Greatest Generation ~ Tom Brokaw ~ Part II ~ Nonfiction
Marcie Schwarz
May 7, 2000 - 08:50 pm


**************************************************
Tom Brokaw ~ "One of the hopes that I had is that this book will be a kind of catalyst for more dialogue between generations about the lesson of that time and what we can be doing together now."
**************************************************






Greatest Generation



Greatest Generation Speaks



While Tom Brokaw was celebrating the heroics and achievements of WWII on the 40th anniversary of DDay, the historian Stephen Ambrose reminded him of the importance of recalling the savage nature of war.

Do you agree with Stephen Ambrose ~ or is the reality of war best forgotten?




Your Discussion Leaders were ~ Robby Iadeluca & Joan Pearson
Greatest Generation ~ Tom Brokaw ~ Part I

Greatest Generation ~ Tom Brokaw ~ Part III

**************************************************




* OUR NOT FORGOTTEN KOREAN VETS *

* IN MEMORIAM *

Joan Pearson
May 7, 2000 - 09:04 pm
If you see us, you have successfully entered into Greatest Generation Part II. Please don't let our new chambers disrupt the dicussion in any way. This week we are beginning to look closely at the interviews and letters from those who talked to Tom Brokaw and hope that these will bring forth more of your own precious memories. We'll be talking about 19 year old Tom Broderick, who was blinded five days into his first battle mission.

We began yesterday by discussing Stephen Ambrose's warning to Tom Brokaw about the importance of recalling the savage nature of war along with the heroics and achievements of war.

Our posters yesterday agreed with Mr. Ambrose. Do you? Theron reminded us of the Korean War, which many have FORGOTTEN. That's where we were yesterday - the importance of remembering the reality of war.

Were the young people who rushed to serve after Pearl Harbor aware of the true nature of war? Were YOU?

marguerite
May 7, 2000 - 10:38 pm
Should war be forgotten? Absolutely not. For everyone to take part in these discusions and present the facts of the wars as they remember them from their own experiences regardless of their position as military personel or civilians caught in the war zones,his is the greatest sevice to the younger generation. To tell history as it actually happened is better than the history books. From what I have seen , WWII and Korea as well as Vietnam are very poorely covered in our school system. I used to go once a year and talk to the local highschool students. I could not understand how little the history class covered. They spend more time teaching about ancient history, and practiccaly none on recent or current history. Let's tell the world what we learned from our experienes and hope they learn from it. Marguerite.

Denver Darling
May 7, 2000 - 11:01 pm
My book arrived and I am so happy to have it. Thank you very much Senior Net.

I have not posted in quite some time as I have been so overwhelmed with new learned information that you all have shared here in your most interesting posts. I thank you all for your time that you have spent in posting such informative and moving stories.

Good evening to all,

Jenny

robert b. iadeluca
May 8, 2000 - 04:32 am
To quote Marguerite: "To tell history as it actually happened is better than the history books." This is what we are doing here in this Discussion Group. Our thoughts -- our memories -- our opinions are themselves becoming part of history.

I am thinking of Question #5 that Joan posed above (click onto the MORE box.) Were there many like Tom Broderick, who is described in Brokaw's book, who went into the service "seeking adventure?" I believe that there was a significant number of them but I also look at the "serial numbers." A serial number was the ID attached to each person as he came into the service. If he enlisted, his number began with "1." If he was drafted, his number began with "3." (They didn't use SS numbers in those days). In the course of my duties over the 3 years 10 months I was in the service when I had access to large amounts of serial numbers, I can tell you that the quantity of 3's was far greater than the 1's. (I don't know the national ratio.)

This is not to say that many of those drafted did not later become heroes in one way or another. But I think of that old phrase I believe referred to earlier; "Some are born great, some achieve greatness, and some have greatness thrust upon them." If they were going to become great, a majority of them waited until it was thrust upon them. Does this imply that the majority of young men were cowards? No, but put yourself in their place at that time. One can love his country but not immediately dash out for adventure which might lead to death. Tom Broderick was a special kind of person who I do not believe represented the average man of that time.

As you read Pages 17 through 24 in Brokaw's book, you will come to your own conclusion. What do you think?

Robby

If you use subscriptions, BE SURE TO CLICK ONTO THE "SUBSCRIBE" BOX BELOW !!!

Ray Franz
May 8, 2000 - 05:04 am
I tried several times to enlist, once with my buddy who made it into the marines and once in the Navy V7 program at college. I was so nearsighted that I could not tell friend from foe at 20 paces without my glasses. So my serial number, which I still can repeat from memory, 36434054, tells my story.

I was drafted, put in the infantry and rejected from overseas duty with my unit. I was transferred to the Signal Corps and was on my way overseas with the 3137th Signal Motor Messenger Co. within two months.

Ironically, my discharge physical showed up a physical condition which would have kept me stateside had it been found. There were probably others who were drafted and ended up in combat simply because the need was so great.

Here is an appropriate quote from Plato: "Only the dead have seen the end of war."

Yuri Okuda
May 8, 2000 - 05:57 am
I thought 7th was the last day on this so I thought I had posted my last. However, before I leave for a while and with an assignment which I hope I can accomplish, I had to make a last posting.

Indeep, war is savage no matter what the excuse but unfortunately some peoples of the world to this day have not learned. I am sure there are people who love to hate and make war but most soldiers are doing it for duty not for machismo and also mostly the civilians get hurt. This is from personal experience though I was relatively lucky.

Korean war was brutal. I believe Gen. Ridgeway took over from Gen. MacArthur but 8th Army Gen Walker died when his jeep stepped on a mine . Gen Dean was captured, the highest ranking officer, and came back only after the armistice. South Koreans suffered terribly when they were practically wiped out of the island by the North until the Inchon invasion. Bobc, wouldn't you agree that MacArthur did at least one thing right? I went to Seoul for the first time in 1964 and I can say the place was 1945-7 Tokyo perhaps just only a little bit better. When a war can be justied, I don't know. I'll get back after my visit to Omaha Beach et al. Y

robert b. iadeluca
May 8, 2000 - 06:08 am
Yuri believes that most soldiers fight for "duty not machismo." How do the rest of you feel?

Thank you, Yuri, for accepting your "assignment" and we are looking forward to hearing from you. Hopefully, you can post from the various places you will be in France. Bon voyage!!

Robby

Jim Olson
May 8, 2000 - 08:40 am
I was in WWII and the occupation of Korea following that war.

I was in the reserves and was called up to fight in Korea.

The 50th annivesary of that war is coming up next month and there is a lot that needs to said about it.

Being in the occupation gave me some insights into the prelude to that war.

South Korean civilians were killed by the North- by the corrupt Rhee regime in the south during mass executions (those mass graves are just now being excavated) and by UN troops as they withdrew to the Pusan perimeter ala My Lai.

One of the never revealed facts of that war is that there was a group of American GI's in Pusan (mostly veterans of the occupation) who decried both the brutality of the dictatorship in the north and the corruption of the Rhee regime in the south.

They published an underground newspaper (using headquarters mimeo machines) presenting their views.

Unfortunately I have lost the copy of the one issue I saw while in Pusan before going north to fight along the 38th.

But it was accurate based on my experiences in the occupation.

Ella Gibbons
May 8, 2000 - 10:50 am
Can war ever be justified? Can we justify the American Revolutionary War? And certainly WWII can be justified on the basis of defeating Hitler and the Naziis.

Soldiers fight for all sorts of reason - they are drafted, want adventure (I still shudder at that "eagerness"), duty, patriotism, anger. But from what I've read and heard, after the initial confrontration they fight to help their buddies and to survive.

robert b. iadeluca
May 8, 2000 - 11:00 am
Ella

Can justification possibly be determined by results? If the colonists had lost their "revolt" to the British, would the Revolutionary War have been justified. If Hitler had won, would WWII have been justified? Or is war justified (if ever) by its intent?

Robby

Art F
May 8, 2000 - 11:23 am
All through history when the tribe was threatened, it was the young men who went out to fight for all the other members. It was the same when the conditions in Europe and Asia threatened Americans. After Pearl Harbor we did what young men had always done, we left our homes to defend what we thought was important. We had family members who could not serve in the armed forces and we were proud to fight for them. Personally, I enlisted in WWII and fought in Europe until the end. Never once did I doubt that what I was doing was important, important enough to die for if that what the cost would have been. Now some 50+ years later I have not changed my opinion. Someone had to go; someone had to take risks to stop a maniac like Hitler. It was a privilege and an honor to help defend America especially when it looked so ominous for free people to survive anywhere. Had you been there with us when we reached Buchenwald, you would understand this better.

gladys barry
May 8, 2000 - 11:27 am
Iwas sick when my son was drafted for vietnam. he hadnt even had chance to get to know america! he left on his 19th birthday.what bothered him the most were stories he had heard about boot camp,some mean things went on and people turned a blind eye.My son was appalled ,it never talked to me ,but hie wife did ,after they were married.it seems the worse a situation is ,some thing can always make it worse. I havnt much to add at the moment ,will keep on reading.gladys

Barbara St. Aubrey
May 8, 2000 - 11:56 am
Having watched 'Masterpiece Theater' PBS last night-- the special two night series about a priest in France during WWII-- I wonder how correct the SS rep. was depicted to real life. He comes to the priest for confession and is so elloquent in his logic that Germany as well as France was being eaten from within by the Jews. It was an amazing philosophy and his delievery was so compelling it was hard to answer with matching logic, only you knew in your heart he was wrong. It was easy to see how as a young man he could be easily pursuaded that Hitler was his savior. The story was great showing the German soldiers as just young men or boys away from their home and wanting to enjoy life as any young man. Oh dear..now that we know our own government lies and uses tactics that seem over the top I feel less and less connected to my government.

On Charlie Rose last night he interviewed some experts from here and London on the Balkins. Out of that interview I thought an interesting comment was made how when a people no longer can truly trust their best interests are at the heart of a government and when they cannot be sure of protection by a governing force they look to those closest to themselves in family, church and similar ethnicity for that protection. Are we as a nation pulling away from a trusting force similar to how this nation responded during WWII because of Government lies and brutality?

Joan Pearson
May 8, 2000 - 12:01 pm
Gladys, you are saying so much - without even realizing it! We have so many questions and you of the WWII generation have so many answers. We cannot thank you enough for taking the time to think back and remember for us.


~We all seem to agree with Stephen Ambrose so far - it is important to remember the "savage nature" of war. More painful than enumerating heroics, though, isn't it? I agree. Mal, the documentaries with live footage are a real source of information - helping us understand the big picture. I find them riveting. But the individual memories both in the books and even more so in your posts make us understand in a way we never could otherwise!

I have so many questions for you - every time you post answers...more questions!

~Was it only the very young 17-18-19 year olds who enlisted en masse after learning of Pearl Harbor? Was it only the young who were looking for adventure? I guess the only way to get answers is from your own memories and experience? Ray, Art, Jim, Dick G. - Robby? What was it like for you? Was it a sense of duty mixed with excitement...was there fear? Did you know the danger?

~ Those of you who went on to Korea...Jim, Theron - was it out of choice? Theron, you mentioned "patriotic draft resister" Were many drafted? Were their protests? Did you have the same sense of purpose as you did in WWII? Were you feeling FORGOTTEN during the war?


~ Here's another question for which there may not be an answer... If Veterans of War spoke up of the real horror of war, how would we ever get anyone to enlist? To put their lives on the line? Is duty and patriotism that strong? Does this explain the Vietnam War protests? I know so many of you had sons who fought in Vietnam. Could you share with us what that was like for you to see them go?

Joan Pearson
May 8, 2000 - 12:20 pm
Barbara, we were posting at the same time...I don't know if it's government lies so much as it is a lessening of confidence in political leaders - in their foresight and ability to understand the dangers inherent in choosing their wars. It seems that we went into Korea, Vietnam...Kosovo - as "peacekeepers" - am I right? I'm sure some with experience will be here to speak on that....


It is amazing how "tuned in" to the WWII years many of us have become since we began this discussion. I've become like you, Gladys. I feel as if I have stepped back in time! Your memories are becoming mine! Did you notice that Douglas Fairbanks Jr. just passed away? I've become accustomed to reading the obit the last few weeks...scanning down a few paragraphs to see what each person was doing during the war at home or at the front...yesterday I noticed that Doug Fairbanks was a Navy Commander. Did Dick know him, Ella? (By the way, did you click on the gallery - SENIORNET'S GREATEST - last line in the heading? That's Ella's own sailor you see! Taking up the whole gallery. He looks lonely, doesn't he? Probably thinking about Ella! Your photos are welcome! While you are there, check the names and let us know if you'd like a correction or addition?)

Malryn (Mal)
May 8, 2000 - 02:18 pm
Is there a justification for war? In a time when your survival is threatened, it's your skin or mine, so you pick up a weapon and kill people to save yourself, or do whatever you have to to save your own life. There are all kinds of names put to survival, "love of country", "patriotism", "unselfishness", but essentially and basically, I believe it all boils down to what I just said: It's a save your own skin situation. I've never fought in a war, but I do know what survival is, and the fight is tough. Save yourself has to be the watchword, and I know it does not have to be done with weapons.

There was a great deal of emotionalism involved with enlisting in the service during World War II, I think, a kind of fever that hit all of us at the time of Pearl Harbor.

I know as a kid I wanted to do everything I could for the war effort. Pearl Harbor happened when I was in the eighth grade. I started high school the following September and sat in my home room Monday morning with my dollar allowance that was slated for lunches for the week in my pocketbook. The teacher would come in with a plea for us to buy war stamps, and up my hand would go. Goodbye to lunches for that week. That was emotionalism, not reason or practicality. If the end result was that I got sick from not eating, I justified the sickness by saying I was doing something for my country. Today I call that behavior just plain stupid.

I'm sure there were many reasons for the 3's Robby mentioned, i.e., those who were drafted into the service. It is possible that some of these people thought, "This is dumb. Why should I risk my life off fighting for something I don't even understand?" Believe me, a lot of those young men over there didn't have the vaguest idea what they were fighting for, or ever do know what they're fighting for in any war besides saving their own skins.

I have alway thought wars were wrong answers to problems that could have been resolved other ways. The older I become, the more I think that wars are a reversion to a kind of primitive, non-thinking modes of behavior.

It is my feeling that if we do not grow out of this idea that killing your enemy rather than negotiating with him or her for as long as it takes, the future of the entire world is very, very dim. It would be nice to think that human beings had grown up and away from the Neanderthal and Pleistocene eras.

Thomas Broderick's story in Tom Brokaw's The Greatest Generation is one of the most pathetic examples of this lack of human growth I have ever read. Why, why should this vital young man spend the bulk of his life blind because of a war injury? He's a hero? Why? Because he donated one of his greatest senses to the institution of war?

Why should the man who stood on the corner of Merrimack Street in my hometown, minus the arm and leg he lost in the war, beg for money in order to survive because he enlisted to serve his country? With his whole life ruined, is he a hero, too? The sacrifice is always too great.

There is no justification for fighting wars when people have brains to use for thinking and reasoning and finding other ways to resolve conflicts.

Mal

Joan Pearson
May 8, 2000 - 02:40 pm
Of course, you make perfect sense, Mal about the senselessness of war. I wish you could have been with us in Chicago in November when we met with Studs Terkel, the author of many books of interviews, including The "Good" War...If you think we're having trouble here with the title of Tom Brokaw's book, you should have heard the months of discussion over Studs' title. You should have heard him on the subject of war...of course, he said, no war is ever good. A discussion of his title belongs somewhere else, but his point was that when Pearl Harbor was bombed, there was no choice, at that time - too late for negotiating and a population gung ho to defend the US from what was happening in Europe and Asia - and suddenly our own shores were under attack. Who was going to negotiate? Where were the cool heads?

It's one thing to say, in hindsight that there should have been another way, but the fact is, it was simply too late!

Studs' point, and I think Brokaw's, is that it is important to listen to the hard realities of war from the mouths of those who had no other options at the time, and rose to defend not only their own hides, but all of those they left behind. Hopefully, listening to the stories and finding that it was not what some of the movies of exultant valor and victory portray, our leaders, our populace, will make all the right choices and take all the right steps before we ever get into such a situation again. Of course, that's the ideal - and if we ever really get into it again, it will be a very different kind of war, I'm afraid.

Bill H
May 8, 2000 - 02:45 pm
Reading of Thomas Broderick and his endeavors to over come his disability of blindness. I was reminded of a man--I shall call him Bob, after all that was his first name-- I met while playing chess in the Student Union Hall of the University of Pittsburgh in Pittsburgh, PA. Bob was too young for WW2 and Korea and also Bob was legally blind and a diabetic.Bob loved to play chess. Chess is a difficult enough game for those who are sighted, but for those who are not I really don’t know how they can play the game. And to add to his handicap Bob was also a diabetic and on dialysis

When I first met him his blindness wasn’t as far advanced as it was going to be. As the years rolled on his blindness became much worse. He then had to use chess pieces and boards specially made for the blind chess players and his opponents were required to use his pieces and board in these tournaments. The blind players would move these special chess pieces by feel and move the pegged chess pieces into squares containing small peg holes for the pegs of the chess pieces. A lot of the chess games we played were tournament rated games and there were time limits imposed on these rated games, and to make make matters worse, rated tournament games are “touch, move.” Bob didn’t let this faze him he would join right in and he would win some of these tounament games.

Bob would also travel by jet plane to other cities to play in tournament games for the blind. But by this time both his diabetes and blindness were very advanced. His family would not accompany him on these journeys, I don’t believe there was money enough for any family member to accompany him, but they would see to it that he got on the plane safely and some one would be there to meet him when he would deplane. I suppose it was one of the tournament officials, however, I’m not sure. He played in one of these chess tournament’s for the blind in another city shortly before he died--he was only in his early fortes when he died, leaving a wife and children. He admitted to me “...that last out of town tournament was pretty rough.”

I never once heard Bob complain about either of his two handicaps even when they become severe. When he would “see” me, he would always greet me with a cheery “Hi, Bill.” Now, I know Bob was not of our generation--I was considerably older than he. But. I’m sure with his integrity, fortitude and great will to strive on through these hardships, he would have fit right in. After all, he had all qualifications that were necssary to be part of the “greatest.”

Bill H

Malryn (Mal)
May 8, 2000 - 02:46 pm
There are always cool, rational heads that are able to see far into the future. They have been there throughout history. The trouble is that nobody listens when they speak and people revert to the only solution they know, rather than opening their minds to a different one.

Mal

Patrick Bruyere
May 8, 2000 - 02:54 pm
Most surviving WW2 veterans are over 80 years old. They recall not only their fallen comrades who died in battle, but also the kind humanity sometimes demonstrated, as well as the savage nature by both sides, when survival took precedence over our God given compassionate human nature, and turned us into "survival of the fittest" antagonists, exposing the animal nature sometimes prevalent in each other.   On Dec.14, 1944 members of my unit, of the 3rd Inf. Div., were digging in on the western bank of the Rhine River near Strassbourg, Germany. We had already spent previous Christmas seasons in foxholes, in Africa in 1942, and in Italy in 1943. As the darkness fell one of my buddies took out his mouth organ and started to play "Silent Night" in homage to the One who had been born during this season 2000 years ago. Suddenly from across the river the German soldiers picked up the melody and were singing "Stille Nacht" (Silent Night) in their own lanquage and in perfect harmony with the American soldiers on the west side of the river. For the rest of the evening, and late into the night Christmas carols were sung jointly by two adversaries, in two different lanquages, using the same melodies, about peace and the Christ Child. At daybreak on Dec.16,1944, German Panzer Armies lashed out in a counter offensive, which we now know as the "Battle of the Bulge", in an effort to push us back to the English Channel and another disasterous Dunkirk. It was ironic that many German soldiers that died during that battle wore inscriptions on their belt buckles that said "Gott mit Uns" ( God is with us ), and we Americans had naively assumed that God was only with us. In retrospect, God WAS with both of us the previous night, when two adversaries were jointly singing those Christmas hymns. I mourn with the families of the dead from both sides. Pat

Malryn (Mal)
May 8, 2000 - 02:58 pm
Some people with disabilities are able to manage their lives well, Bill. I like to think I am included in that group, but if my particular disability which has been with me for 65 years of my life had been caused by war, I might not feel the equanimity that I do.

What fate brings you in the form of disabling illness is not the same as the unnecessary disability which is caused by irrational war.

There is no pleasure in being a disabled person. Believe me, it's true. I'm sure Thomas Broderick and others like him would agree.

In order to know a truly disabled person, who has been that way for as many years as Tom Broderick has been and as I have been, you have to be that person and try to walk in his or her shoes. There can be no romanticizing about the particular function which has been taken from you.

I'm afraid I find a great deal of romanticizing about the effects of World War II in Tom Brokaw's books and in the posts here.

Mal

Joan Pearson
May 8, 2000 - 03:25 pm
Mal, I think those of us who have no idea what really went on during the war are listening and asking questions of those were there. I sure haven't heard any romanticizing from these answers...maybe time mellows those who went through adversity? Takes the edge off? I do note the absence of resentment from these posts! But the sadness is there as in Patrick's last post

And I think we have much to learn from his post on his war injury and post war experience ~ echoing Tom Broderick's story. Perhaps he"ll repost it in this NEW discussion and talk to us about it.

Time for dinner...reheated lasagne in 94 degree heat...how's that for planning?

betty gregory
May 8, 2000 - 03:35 pm
Many skills and descriptions attributed to people with disabilities originate in people without disabilities. The words are familiar---courage, brave, inspirational, hero, strong. When people with disabilities are questioned at length in a well designed study, they usually come out sounding like average folks just doing the best they can---some doing well, some not. The one clear marker of how someone will be with a disability is how they were before the disability. If someone was a real jerk, there's a high probability he will still be a real jerk but now with a disability.

The one thing that bothers me about this romantisizing (good word) people with disabilities (and not just in this book but in general) is that there are several million severely disabled people living in the United States at present and a large percentage of them are not doing that well financially or in aspects of being welcome in general society (if you can't get into the building, you're not that welcome). When I hear of the glory of one or two, I just shake my head, because reality for so many others is pretty rotten.

Bill H
May 8, 2000 - 04:13 pm
By the way, today May 8, 2000 is the 55th aviversary of V E day.

There was a lot of sense in what Malyrn said about "when in combat it all boils down to fighting for your own skin." When I started basic training the war was still raging. We had a tough, tough old army 1st Seargent. One day he stood in front of the company formation and said. "Forget about this bull s... that your fighting for your country, when you go into combat you're going to fighting for your own ass."

Bill H

Malryn (Mal)
May 8, 2000 - 04:30 pm
How ironic. This is the 55th anniversary of VE Day, and there are still people who have been in VA hospitals suffering from the effects of injuries caused on that day.

This is not meant to be a downer, but I have sung and played the piano in many VA hospitals in different states and talked to veterans who were permanently injured and never able to go home after that day in World War II. They were almost tearfully joyful that I was there to take their minds off the fate that war created for them that long ago day.

The fact that I had a brace on my leg and walked with a very obvious limp meant a lot to them. I have never forgotten how these men looked when I sang to them or what they later said to me.

For me it was a terrible realization of what they had gone through all those years ago for their country, and only incidentally for me.

The forgotten few.

Mal

FaithP
May 8, 2000 - 04:38 pm
Well I have an opinion that those who are still living with resentment and post trauma symptoms as one of my friends is will not post for that very reason. They are not about to come into a discussion that is Romanticising(good word) War that harmed them or their familys. My friend is a war widow. I ask her to come to my house and read the discussion and maybe tell her strory but she said it still is so painful. Her baby born after the father was killed in the Pacific never knew his real father. She resents even being asked about her first husband. I was working in General DeWitt Neuropsycological Hospital on May 8 1945 and my husband called from Randolph in Texas and said come down here there is talk we are going to be released. Air Cadets held no rank, until they graduated. He was Mr. anyway I hated to leave the hospital but at least I didnt have to see the young men with head and spinal cord injuries. The post tramatic shock patients called Shell Shock still. Every day for months I watched quadruple amputees come in and buddies held milkshakes to their mouths for them. Buddies who were there because they had no faces and no one at home wanted to see them. The Burn patients whenhealed skin let them came here to try to heal their hearts and minds.If they are still living I seriously doubt they would come here and crow about this War or thisparticular Generation they were born into.. .I give credit to all the brave couragous men who had the misfortune to go to this war. They did and did the job and came home and tried to build a better life. I heard almost no glamorization of war in the veterans discussions of the war. Only movies, and the writers of the war books can do that. And their are some great books but it was not a great war. None are. Faith

Ray Franz
May 8, 2000 - 05:44 pm
Peace is never more that a period of sanity between wars for rebuilding and planning for the next one. As I left the ETO for home, I knew that it was all in vain and that we would be there forever or would be coming back in the future.

The tragedy of Nam and Korea was that the politicians fought the war instead of the military. The military fought WWII and the Persian Gulf War and we "won" if one can call it winning. Rebuilding Europe and Asia was one of the smartest things we could do to try to prevent another war like WWII. I wonder whether this generation really appreciates our efforts in their behalf.

I can understand those who went to Canada to escape Viet Nam, just as I can understand those who enlisted in WWII. Those of us who waited for the draft by design or physical condition were just as eager to get the war over with and return to civilian life. Pearl Harbor was our "cause."

The remarkable thing about our war effirt was the speed with which our military was assembled, trained and put into combat. Equally remarkable was the speedy way the soldiers were returned to civilian life. I still remember the effort to get many of us to stay in the military and reenlist. No thanks!

Katie Sturtz
May 8, 2000 - 05:50 pm
JOAN...it was not the very young men who enlisted en masse...the 17 and 18 year olds were still in high school, of course, and too young, I think, for the armed services. The ones that I saw rushing to the recruitment offices were college students and other young men of that age group who were working after graduation from high school.

I heard part of a discussion tonight about the "I love you" virus, in which someone said that there will be no more wars as we have known them. That our country could be brought to it's knees very easily by someone, or someones, interfering with our computer networks. Whether it is by knocking out all business email, stopping all elevators, airlines, and trains, interfering with all kinds of weapons deployment, etc., etc...anything touched by computers could be stopped RIGHT NOW! "Without a shot being fired", to quote the expert whose name I didn't catch. MSNBC may re-run it...the Hardball thing.

Betty H
May 8, 2000 - 05:57 pm
My book arrived today! Yea... now I can read more than the postings in which I have been lurking for the past few weeks. THANK YOU SENIOR NET . Somehow I haven't been tempted to jump in as I was in the Stud's discussion of "The Good War". We Brits had been in it so long (it seemed) before Pearl Harbor that - forgive me for this - it only meant "Ah, NOW at last, we shall not be standing alone!" Isn't that awful....we had our backs to the wall and not a single soul of any who joined up that I knew gave a single thought about dieing - we were too busy. We were fighting for our lives, we were bombed to bits, we were rationed to the hilt, we had Canadians, Australians, New Zealanders, Africans, East and West Indians and others from all over the Old Empire not to mention the Free French, Czechs and Poles all in it with us. I was nearly six years in the RAF as a WAAF doing codes and ciphers - there was exhilaration, excitement, exhaustion, fear and some dreadful sorrows, but we were all in it together, all the petty stuff went out the window. What an education for the survivors! I've known a lot who were, and I knew a lot who weren't, bless them. Will we ever avoid these conflicts? There is so much going on around our world now that I wonder. How to deal with it........now I'll shut up and read.

Phyll
May 8, 2000 - 06:37 pm
A few posts back their were some statements made that we should negotiate and not ever go to war. I am paraphrasing and I hope I have the gist of it. Anyway, it brought forth a very dim memory and I had to go look up a reference before I mentioned it. Does anyone remember British Prime Minister Neville Chamberlain? He spent many months in negotiating with Hitler and Germany and eventually signed the "Munich Pact" in which Britain "gave" Sudentenland to Hitler and in return Hitler would not advance further into Europe. Of course, Hitler signed the pact, accepted Sudetenland and marched on Poland, anyway. So much for that negotiation.

On this point my memory is not as clear but perhaps someone will remember---weren't we involved with "peace talks" with Japan at the very time they were on their way to bomb Pearl Harbor? I thought that was why the attack came as such a jolting surprise to America.

I have, thankfully, never had to go to fight a war and I agree that there is no such thing as a "good war". However, I would imagine that it is very difficult to negotiate when you are looking down the barrel of a gun.

Phyll

Jeanne Lee
May 8, 2000 - 07:03 pm
According to all the history I've heard and read about WWII and the attack on Pearl Harbor, and what I remember hearing on the radio news reports at the time, a representative of the Japanese emperor was with President Roosevelt, discussing proposals for peace between the two countries the attack by Japanese planes occurred.

Malryn (Mal)
May 8, 2000 - 07:40 pm
Phyll and Jeanne, I'm the one who talked about negotiations. The conference between Chamberlin and Hitler took place a long time ago, as did the one between President Roosevelt and the Japanese ambassador. I suggest that we have progressed since then and that negotiations are possible now should a war seem imminent. They had better be possible, or we all face annihilation. At the risk of antagonizing you all more than I have already, I say, "Learn from history."

Mal

Deems
May 8, 2000 - 07:45 pm
Malryn --I would like to think that we have progressed, but I don't think we have, not one little bit. Not when it comes to being reasonable and negotiating.

I think the only way to prevent war would be to make a rule that all the participants had to be over forty. There will always be young people willing to fight. I know. I teach them.

robert b. iadeluca
May 8, 2000 - 08:19 pm
I have come home very late from the hospital and have been going over every single posting. The postings have been forceful and straight from the heart -- and how could they be otherwise? War is an emotional subject. It involves death, disability, and degradation. The main question being raised by most folks here, as I see it, is: "Is war necessary?"

At the expense of sounding too pedantic and too theoretical, I would say that as long as human beings (and other organisms for that matter) exist, there will be differences. Is it stretching it too much to point out that chimpanzees and and birds and lizards and fish and insects have differences? And the law of life says that these differences must be resolved. There is a winner and a loser.

I can hear a score of voices saying at this point that we human beings are above those other organisms and that we have learned the art of negotiation. Have we? Compared to those other organisms we have been on the scene for such a short period of time. Cool rational heads occasionally arise but what psychologists call the reptilian brain (the lizard brain) - the old part of the brain - still runs on emotion and for most of us is as powerful as ever and overrides the "thinking" portion.

So we are all caught up in it. The bands play, the flag waves, the orator expounds -- and we are off to the recruiting office.

Please, folks, let us not downgrade the person who like everyone else was caught up in the moment of emotion but then used his skills and inner strength to help bring us back to peace and rationality. There is such a thing as heroism. There is such a thing as placing a higher value over oneself. Witness the mother who dashes in front of the car to save her child.

Think back to Hitler and Tojo times. Where would we be now if every American and other Allied citizens had refused to fight and said: "Wait a bit; let's negotiate." I personally believe that while most of in combat took great measures to "save our skin" that this was not the primary reason we accepted being drafted. The four freedoms meant something to us.

Robby

Barbara St. Aubrey
May 8, 2000 - 10:18 pm
I think if we use Hitler and Tojo as the scapegoats we miss the point. I believe they both used and epitomized the illness within their society.

Germany was left in a terrible economic condition after WW1. The punishment, agreed to at Versailles, stripped Germany of all pride and ability to help herself. Just as no individual can live with the concept that they are so wrong and bad for their deeds, that they are shamed, left to feel they are inherently wrong. This leaves them little else but to commit suicide or destroy themselves in other ways or as most, justify their behavior or not acknowledge the depravity of their behavior and blame another.

So too a nation cannot be left to feel as low as many victor's want the losing side to feel. Our desire for revenge because of our wounds suffered during a war, fly in the face of creating a partner nation with a changed heart, changed philosophy and changed system.

Yes, after WW2 for the first time it was done correctly by rebuilding the vanquished nations that if this happened after WW1, WW2 would probably not have happened. For that matter had compassionate aid rebuilt the South after the Civil War some of our current national differences would have been avoided.

As the individual goes so goes the marriage and so goes the family and so goes the community, the state/nation etc. I see this in our practice of punishment for individuals criminals. Anyone committing crime is vanquished to a jail with little to change their heart, philosophy or change their ability to participate in their home system. This attitude then is what we function with when we want to punish each other-- as well as families that do not live up to a shared socially acceptable moral or economic lifestyle etc. etc. Again we do not create partners, we want to control and dominate till others behave as we appove and then offer little to rehibilate into partner citizens.

After seeing the drama of 'Father Renard' on PBS, that really allowed me to understand how vehemently some Germans believed, to their core, that their nations problem was not caused by the after effects of WW1 but by this cancer eating them from the inside as they considered the Jews. I don't think any amount of negotiations could change that belief.

Finally I have a glimpse of how easily, with no feelings, the German soldier and German people could brutalize their enemy, the Jew. Having read so many books of inhuman horror during this period of history I never could connect how men could treat people like we do cattle going to slaughter and still continue to brutalize further without a superior present demanding this behavior. Now I can see the basic belief being so strong that it would be like if we could take a cancer out of a loved ones body we would stomp on it and try to destroy it with no qualms.

This is when I realized we are all capable of scratching, clawing, fighting or brutalizing another for our basic beliefs especially, if we think those beliefs are the cause of our children, our families health or safety. In a poverty minded condition or a state of fear with no safety net and with no hope for assuring the opportunity for creating safety, we will gather around who ever gives us a ray of hope and then fight to preserve that safety.

I also wonder how the WW1 vets experience contributed to the childhood and the values of the Greatest Generation here in the States. The WW2 generation wasn't raised in the proverbial pumpkin patch.

FaithP
May 8, 2000 - 10:18 pm
I have not read any posts that downgraded the men and women who fought this war, who built the ships, who flew the planes, who had the horrendous task of laying their lif edown for their country. I have not read any posts that denigerated the wounded or the heroic, nor the front line servers, nor the home line servers except for citizens without the good of the country foremost who did the hoarding or blackmarketing which are a true part of what happened. I have read some of the reasons we had a war, some of the ways we might prevent another war, a call to listen to the lessons of history. The thing Mr Brokaw asks is can we talk to the younger generations about this. Can we teach a lesson. Can a lesson be learned. Well it can not if all of the horrors of war are not discussed along with the heroics. Faith

marguerite
May 8, 2000 - 10:35 pm
Patrick. Thank you for being one of the liberators of Strasbourg, in my book you are and were all heroes. However, please, please, and please again, Strasbourg is in France at the time of the battle Strasbourg was occupied by he Germans but still in France. As for the point of negotiations. To negotiate you must have two sides willing to reason and trying to understand each other's points. Wars are usually te result of one side not willing to listen or reason. It takes only one to start the fight, and that is the side who has no compation and no thought of te conequences. The result is war. This may sound oversimplifying a very complicated question. A reason to join and fight? I beleive it is and allways has been human nature , for people to rush to the rescue of the fellow man. God help us if we should ever loose the will or desire to help each other. I fail to see any romance in anything I remember of the war. Marguerite.

Barbara St. Aubrey
May 8, 2000 - 11:12 pm
Interesting Faith that you are wanting acknowledged the ills of individuals during this time... I wonder are you reacting to the word Greatest and questioning if all were great?

I am seeing the war as a monster anvil where individuals hammered out their values during horrendous experiences. Afterwards some became family orientated while others almost abandoned their family in order to build a business. Tom Brokaw uses very mild forgiving language to explain away failed marriages or obsessive behavior like drinking. In common seemed to be what Betty Gregory referred to in one of her posts, this patriatism that is typical of anyone that gives so much for a cause.

My thoughts are still, asking folks to be accountable is one thing but, giving them the opportunities to believe in themselves and recognize, not only their own better nature but, desire the better nature be honored with opportunity for change in those we consider the vanquished enemy is crucial to creating partner family members, partner citizens, and partner nations. But yes, I do think they must be stopped from acting out their destructive abusive ways prior to their rehabilitation with the accompanying opportunity for change.

I realize Brokaw's book is a memorial to the inspiring, towering, awesome, breath taking, monumental, staggering, stunning, far out, overwhelming actions of folks caught up in this time in history. It is not a social documentary of all behavior present during this time. Many things, events, people and ideas came together because of this war and a new era was hammered out with some contributing and some as usual taking advantage of the situation for their own gain and as Brokaw says on page 4 of Generations "They weren't perfect. They made mistakes."

My only quarrel with the premise of the book is the concept of fellow fighters sharing the socially acceptable tales of compelling, dauntless, intrepid, resourceful, resolute, bold aggression like warriors of old around the campfire. Not that my quarrel is with soldiars sharing their truths but rather, many fight socially unacceptable private wars that do not enthrall anyone. And sharing their tenacious bravery is not considered compelling and often does not bring out the feelings of strength within the listeners that a war story unleaches. As a result their heroism is never acknowledged and often they are not sure if they are heros or scabs on society.

MaryPage
May 9, 2000 - 04:19 am
If a totalitarian society holds the conviction their blueprint for life is the only one all peoples should adhere to, such a society will have no qualms about invading and conquering other groups. Any viewpoints considered undesirable will be eradicated without hesitation. The idea is, just as someone earlier pointed out about treatment of a cancer, to make the world a better, more idealogically hygienic environment to live and raise a family in.

All that is needed is a group of zealots who are convinced theirs is the cause of "Right" or "God". Remember what the Germans had stamped out on their metal belt buckles?

Sometimes it begins as a religious movement, sometimes as a political one. There is about as much possibility of negotiating with such locked closed minds as the chances of the proverbial snowball in hell.

We must always try. But we should also always be on alert to the probability that such mind-sets see only one solution for Peace on Earth: total conversion or annihilation of the rest of us.

robert b. iadeluca
May 9, 2000 - 04:27 am
Barbara: Thank you for two well-thought out pieces (as have been pieces by many others here). Participants here are helping us to look into the war itself to see what it is and what it does. I like very much your analogy of war being a "monster anvil." Almost none of us is the same after a war as we were before. I like also your reminding us that nations are comprised of individuals - that nations sometimes have a choice of either fighting or committing suicide and that "negotiations don't always change a belief." As you say, "we are all capable of scratching, clawing, fighting, and brutalizing for our basic beliefs" and nations do this because they are made up of individuals. It's called survival, isn't it? The law of life!!

You have also reminded us that people (sometimes nations) "must first be stopped from acting out their destructive ways prior to rehabilitation." I think of drug abusers who sometimes must be placed in jail after having committed a crime but then, if we are a thinking society, we now put them in a rehab and hopefully turn them into productive people. War is often a necessary way (even if we don't like it) of stopping nations from destructive ways but after we have "jailed" them, if we are wise we apply a Marshall Plan.

Barbara, I like very much your question wondering if World War I vets helped to contribute to the values of those in the GG.

Faith: I agree. We are doing exactly what Brokaw requested. We are talking to the younger generations and in being truthful are also talking about the horrors of war. We are trying to teach a lesson from the experiences of our own lives.

Marguerite: Your analogy is great. "It takes only one to start a fight" but then "others rush to the rescue." The UK rushed to the rescue when Poland was invaded (based upon a previous agreement) and now the war was on.

WONDERFUL WONDERFUL POSTINGS!! And what I find so terrific is that despite the passions of our participants (how can it be otherwise with such a passionate subject), no one is taking potshots at any individuals. We are sticking to the issues. Thanks to everyone for making this such a productive forum!!!

Robby

robert b. iadeluca
May 9, 2000 - 04:32 am
Yes, MaryPage, there are closed minds in this world. Sometimes these closed minds are owned by "leaders." And, as you say, it is almost impossible to negotiate with a closed mind. Hence, war.

Robby

FaithP
May 9, 2000 - 07:22 am
Barbara you posted thoughtful commentary to this discussion. Most everyone has done this and of course from individual experience in their life. I wish there were more people who remembered older relatives from the first world war Uncles Fathers Grandfathers who were the Vets that so impressed my mind as a child. Of course I was around Mare Island where the Vet Hospital was and I had members of the family who were Vets/ And I sincerely believe as a child I would not have paid any attention to current events if it had not been so impressive to me to go to the parks around Vallajo, and over in Napa with my Grandfather and with uncles and we would stop and listen to the Soap box orators. They spoke of the lack of caring in the public of their plight. They wanted someone named Norman to be Govener I remember, and I have now got to go look that up and see who I am talking about. This stuff and what happened around home with all the older men talking about polotics all the time formed an impression of a chotic world in my mind. In 1935 I was only eight years old but I remember a vet who was a doubleamputee coming to our back yard and he had a little board with skate wheels on it. He was a nice looking, clean fellow and asked my mother if she had stuff to be fixed he would do it , or sharpen knives and scissors for food. She allowed him to do something with her scissors and she fixed him whatever we had and he told my little brother and I that we had a very nice family and he use to have but he lost them and didnt know where they were. My brother and I went to school so sad. I never forgot that man. I have shadows on my soul from the years I grew up in. Faith

Joan Pearson
May 9, 2000 - 07:29 am
Good morning, Faith! I've spent the last hour reading through your carefully thought-out posts and learning so much in the process! I think it was Mal who said, "learn from history." I think that what we are doing here is learning history!
Please continue to add to the lessons from your own trove of memories. You must realize their importance!
Jim, most of us know so little about the Korean War. Perhaps we should plan to spend a week next month during the anniversary focusing on that war - surely there will be press coverage providing even more information. I wonder if we could use the power of the Internet to find information about the underground newspaper put out by the American GIs in Pusan. And of course we have yours and Theron's first-hand accounts...more valuable than anything else - to help us understand the true nature of that war, fought by many of the WWII Vets and younger people who had grown up during WWII.
"All the horrors of war must be discussed along with the heroics."Faith agrees with Stephen Ambrose. Is it safe to say, we all agree on this? Barbara has expressed concern that accounts of war by those who survived will amount to socially acceptable tales of bold aggression. You know, from all the first-hand accounts we read in "Good" War and here in Brokaw's books, it is really hard to find anyone bragging about war exploits! Sadness, remorse - as Patrick brought out, war brings out the animal nature of man...the only mention of bravery is always applied to the other guy and never to oneself...Have you found that to be true?

The reluctance to speak about war experience is more a problem than "crowing"...someone said in one of the Brokaw books that anyone bragging about what he did in WWII was no where near the war.


What we are hearing from those who did their duty and defended the country, like Art is that they feel that what they did was important enough to put their lives on the line. We certainly want to thank them ~ and to pay tribute to them~ and to learn from them.


We are listening to those who returned from the war with life-long disabilities and how they were able to put their lives together after the war, such as Uppy Updyke and Shorty Gordon, two paraplegics resulting from war injuries. Mal brings our attention to the "forgotten few" in VA hospitals, with injury so severe they were never able to put their lives together, and whose voices have not been heard. I think it is important that we hear from them, but have received the impression that is too painful for them to speak? Is that right, Mal? Did you ever have opportunity to talk with them about what happened to them and how they felt about it?
Please Hendie, don't "shut up"! In order to learn from history, we must first learn history! Looking forward to hearing from more of you! What do you remember from those early days of the war? Were you getting immediate information about what was really happening "over there"?

robert b. iadeluca
May 9, 2000 - 07:41 am
Faith:

You saw the results of the horrors of war when you were still at an impressionable age and that has stayed with you for life. As I said in an earlier posting, my father was a World War I vet and received a 100% disability pension. I never saw him go to work although his mind was sharp. In addition, my mother used to submit essays and poems to various periodicals regarding the veterans -- what they went through and how they were treated. As I observed and listened, I was also at an impressionable age.

Despite that, six months after the U.S. was attacked, I enlisted. Notice -- I did not enlist immediately. I had a pretty good idea what war was like and was not looking forward to it. At the same time, the nature of the times was such that it was obvious that something had to be done and the alternative was to go hide in a cave somewhere for "X" amount of years.

When major world events take place, we are all pawns on a chessboard. Some of us think we are in charge but we pause, think it through, and then take whatever move seems the most logical at the moment - both from a national and a personal point of view. 99% of us enter the military without any thought that we are going to be heroes and 99% of us leave the military knowing that we were not heroes.

Was it Eleanor Roosevelt who said: "You must do the things that you think you cannot do?"

Robby

FaithP
May 9, 2000 - 08:08 am
Robbie I have a older brother who like you (and I) knew first hand the result of war. Our Uncle died from effects of gas on his lungs about 1936 or7 of course we were horrified because it was a war disability. There was no livable disability. My brother immediatly after graduation signed up for a V12 program and he went to college a semester while waiting for his call up Jan. of 43. He was in the Pacific on his aircraft carrier when VJ in 45 came. He was very lucky not to see action. He never talks about his experiences but once said he felt it was the fellows that went into the service's early on like some who were going in i940 who were the first into the battles that faced the real hell, and the first inductees who went in the fire line right away with little training We had cousins who were in the Navy early in 1941 and 1 lost with his ship and all aboard in the Mariannas. As soon as they would take married men my husband joined up and I went to work on the different airfields or at the hospital in my home town so I was around the service men everyday from 1943 till VJ day 1945. I was very young. All my class mates were still in highschool . My highschool , though I could not attend (rules) put me in the class year book of 44 and lists me as a graduate (I got a GED) with my class. I have always loved the school administration for doing that for me and one or two other girls who got caught up in the fervor of the times. Faith

Malryn (Mal)
May 9, 2000 - 08:17 am
Some of the injured veterans I met in VA hospitals when I went in to entertain them with songs were unable to communicate. It was gratifying to see some light in their eyes, a gleam that wasn't there before I began, because it made me know they were hearing the music.

Others were very communicative. I always dressed in a pretty cocktail dress when I went to perform, and regardless of my age, and I did this for ten years or so, I was still "young and beautiful" (anyway, these men thought so), so I heard a lot of wolf whistles. "Hey, Babe, whatcha doin' tonight?", "How about a little kiss?" and similar things.

Most were reluctant to talk about the war, but, as I said, the fact that I have the brace on my leg and limped my way onto the piano bench made a difference.

Some opened up to me and cried as they talked. Others backed off when we talked. Almost all of them wanted life, not death, and I represented life and vitality to them.

A little flirting goes a long way with someone who permanently hospitalized and is starved for the outside and life....and love. I smiled all the time and winked at these veterans and tried to make each one feel I was there just for him. By doing this, I also was able to help the men relax with me. All of them were much less tense when I left. I could see it in the relaxation of their face muscles.

The stories were cruel ones, not ones I want to think about. I guess that's why I remember the jokes (don't ask me to repeat them) and laughter we shared more than I do the talk about World War II and the part these brave men played in it.

I'll say right now that it wouldn't hurt if some of us went into a VA hospital and visited people there. Many of those Americans are without family or forgotten, and it is our shame that they are.

Want to know something? Though it was hard and painful to see these badly injured men, playing the piano and singing for the veterans of World War II I met was a much more pleasureable and rewarding experience than was the time I performed for the French ambassador to the United States and a couple of big wheel senators at an expensive, "intimate" little dinner. For that job I was paid. I figured the diplomat and politicians owed me. I owed the veterans and was happy to give the little I could to them.

Mal

betty gregory
May 9, 2000 - 08:22 am
Robby, your last full paragraph on not expecting to be and ultimately not viewing yourself as a hero in addition to Eleanor Roosevelt's quote on doing what you think you cannot do----these thoughts are very close in content and spirit to so, so many posts from the beginning of the discussion. It is a view slightly (more than slightly?) different from Brokaw's. There is a depth in it that matches the real stories told here. It lacks what we were calling a romantisizing--an artificial pumping up. Part of what is so amazing to me and worth my gratitude and awe is not that people from that war are not bragging....it is because they are not complaining.

The thousands and thousands whose names we'll never know and who may not have jumped to enlist or who may have struggled to get a regular life back when they got home (many did not)---those are the people I truly admire. I am fascinated by the average person who survives uncommon challenges, who may even have questioned from time to time if he could make it, but did.

Malryn (Mal)
May 9, 2000 - 08:51 am
A postscript. My daughter Dorian came in as I was posting the message about entertaining at the VA hospitals. She said, "Mammy, I didn't know you were in the USO!" (We call each other Mammy, by the way.)

I said, "I wasn't."

The first few times I went, the entertainment was arranged by a person at a hotel where I performed. After that I did it on my own.

Memories. I won't forget the double amputee in a wheelchair who tapped the side of it with his finger and smiled when I sang old wartime songs like "You'd Be So Nice to Come Home to". I rather think the experience I had was similar to those entertainers like Frances Langford had, who spent hours and weeks overseas entertaining our troops.

There was a place for this during the war, and there is a place for diversion from misery and pain for these VA hospitalized veterans right now, whether they were in World War II, Korea or Vietnam. One of my dearest friends, a World War II veteran died in a VA hospital in Gainesville, Florida just two months ago. A great loss for me. He was a wonderful artist. Luckily, I have several of his paintings.

Mal

robert b. iadeluca
May 9, 2000 - 09:05 am
When I was doing my gerontological studies at Syracuse University, I would go to the Syracuse Veterans Administration Hospital from time to time. I was in my fifties at the time and was a WWII veteran so I could relate to them. They could sometimes relate to me.

I say "sometimes" because many of them were completely "out of it." They didn't know where they were or they thought they were in Europe or in the Pacific area. Some could talk and some could not. Some were absolutely mute and had been that way for 30 years. Some would look at you with vacant eyes. Some would cry. Some would shout out unintelligible words or if they were intelligible, it might be something like "Watch out! There's a sniper over there!" Their lives had been arrested emotionally at some traumatic moment during the war and they had never "grown" since then.

We may feel sorry for the mother or father whose son was killed but have you ever thought of the family whose son, brother, cousin, father did come home but only physically and who spent the rest of his life in a V.A. hospital in the mental ward?

I repeat Mal's comment that "it wouldn't hurt if any of you visited a VA hospital." If you have the nerve!!

Robby

robert b. iadeluca
May 9, 2000 - 10:44 am
If you click onto the box above labeled "SeniorNet's Greatest," you will find the names of approximately 40 people who lived durng that era. I would hope that more of you in that era participate. How can the "younger" folks learn if the "older" ones don't speak up?

Robby

Blue Knight 1
May 9, 2000 - 01:17 pm
Art F........

Dear Art. I read your post regarding how proud you were and are, to have served our wonderful country. I apologize to the others who have written since your post as I do not know as yet what they have said in response to your heart felt post. Somehow I just couldn't continue reading without making comment. There are hundreds of thousands of graves that are full of very dead and once very brave and very scared young men who, until WW2, wouldn't have raised a finger to harm anyone. Those guys and gals answered America's call so those who survived could freely walk, talk and live as free Americans. The language I speak is English and had it not been for those young AMERICANS, I'd most likely be speaking Japanese or German as a mandatory language. Yes, I served also, and I unashamedly admit that I am capably of weeping when I hear the "Star Spangled Banner" the sound of "Taps," or That all too warm and tear jerking "Amazing Grace." Pride in country is apparently becoming a thing of the past and we can all cite its causations, but had I to do it over again I'd jump at the chance. May I close with......"GOD BLESS AMERICA."

To answer a question...."Did we "have" to be involved? If anyone has to ask that question (other than for conversational and exploritory purposes) they could not have been alive when The Japanese blew our Navy out of the waters of Pearl Harbor. Young men will always be the "Cannon fodder" for politicians, and regardless of whether Roosevelt was responsible or not (personally I believe he was), we, Americans could not have stopped the advancement of the Japanese Navy and their Aircraft.

Thanks again Art.

LouiseJEvans
May 9, 2000 - 01:24 pm
Some of the posts remind me that one of my college roommates was Japanese American. She grew up in one of those concentration camps. I started college in a college near Nashville. That is where we met our first real Japanese young people all the way from Japan. We also met a number of Cubans who came to this country while Battista was their ruler.

Blue Knight 1
May 9, 2000 - 01:38 pm
Patrick B......

Your story of the soldiers playing and singing "Silent Night" on both sides of the river brought to mind a story my father told me that happened in WW1. The soldiers, German and American, were in their respective trenches and as night fell a German called out to the Americans...."Americana, do you have a cigarette?" An American answered, "Sure, want one?" The German said "Yes," and the two crawled through barbed wire and met mid way between the trenches. They sat and smoked together and others from both sides joined them. They all talked into the night and as dawn started to break they went back to their trenches and when the sun rose, the shelling and machine gun fire errupted in full fury.

Joan Pearson
May 9, 2000 - 01:42 pm
Blue Knight, I hope you will share with us some of your memories of the early days of the war. Did you enlist right after Pearl Harbor? How old were you at the time? Where did you serve? Were you in Korea? Knowing the horror of war, you would go again if called upon...we need to hear from you! And thank YOU!

Lois, will you tell us more of your room-mate and her feelings about growing up in the camp? Was that in CA or in the heartland?

Thank you all for what you are bringing to this discussion!

LouiseJEvans
May 9, 2000 - 02:05 pm
Joan, that was so long ago and we never really talked to much about her experiences. I do know that she lived in California. I don't know if her family lost any property or not. I do know some families did. I did see the exhibit at the Smithsonian Institute a few years ago.

Blue Knight 1
May 9, 2000 - 02:11 pm
One last post for today......

Want to know soemthing that was tough? Returning after WW2 and going back to school.

You see, I quit school at 16-yrs to go into the Army Transport Service where I served on a Hospital Ship, the Emily H.M Weder in the South Pacific. After the war I realized that if I ever wanted to succeed in this world I'd have to go back to high school and finish. They didn't want me in their schools, they were afraid that I'd bring my war experiences and lifestyle into the school and would ruin the lives of the girls. My buddies and I were all treated the same and education became a hurdle or wall almost too high to scale. I insisted they take me and was willing to go back to where I left off. You see, I had quit in the 9th grade to go off to war and was rewarded by being pushed into the twelfth grade (at age 18) as were my buddies. The school system called it "War credits." Talk about having a hard time getting through college, Whew! I was far behind my fellow classmates in college and often made dumb statements in English and History classes. I still suffer in written communication, but alas, I'm now at an age where I just call it a "Senior moment"

PLEASE, Joan, I have absolutely no regrets regarding any part of my life and I am truly blessed to be where I am at this stage of my life. I was simply lamenting about "those days."

gladys barry
May 9, 2000 - 05:07 pm
Phyl ,yes I remember Neville chamberlin,coming back glowing after meeting hitler,have posted a couple of times about it,also the treatment , of the Vets.Katie re there there will be no more war as such ,was it Karl Marx!who remarked .I can bring america to its knees with out firing a shot .that was years ago.I also well remember sodiers from word war1,uncles and friends,missing limbs,ans having the efects of shell shock.what seem surprising to all of us ,that there was another ,so soon !after the war to end all wars.

partyday
May 9, 2000 - 05:10 pm
Thanks Joan And Roby for correcting the greater generation list.I am very moved by the posted messages. Everyone seems to have a journalistic approach and I feel as though I have been reading a wonderful book. I thought I would just share this with you. My husband was wounded in France during World War 2. He was sent to England (Winston Churchhill's brother's estate)to recuperate. He did eventually get to London but before too long he was returned to his outfit in Holland and after the war ended in Europe, he spent 60 days on a ship to the Pacific, Okinawa.They had to zigzag across the atlantic to avoid German submarines.

Betty H
May 9, 2000 - 05:59 pm
Joan

How much did we really know in Britain about what was happening in the early European Theater of war? Generally , I don't think we ever knew - or where meant to know - how precarious our position was with regard to fighting equipment. We just couldn't turn it out fast enough, and what's worse were unprepared to do so, our peace-loving instincts had kept us unaware, and as they say, "Caught with our pants down". So... huge and mostly successful efforts were made to camouflage what we did have and likewise to mock-up what we didn't. I think it almost amounted to a great game - one of our favourite pastimes of leg-pulling. Playing a game of "Let the so-and-sos bomb THAT, te he!!!".

I remember what a kick we got out of an episode during the Battle of Britain when the German bombers set fire to a mountain of heather one night, in North Wales, and came back the next night with high explosives and put it out! You know, we have such a devilish sense of humour that I'm sure it helped see us through many tight spots.

We became like a bunch of kids, thinking up all sorts of booby traps along the South Coast. My Dad, who was wounded too badly in WW1 to be accepted in the military in WW2, was given command of the South Eastern Counties Home Guard. They were either very young or too old for Service and at first were drilled with broomsticks instead of rifles, I kid you not. Their uniforms were a hodge podge of whatever could be found until they were finally issued with the right stuff. Dad took this very seriously; they were constantly on guard for downed airmen and unexploded bombs during night raids and, of course, invasion.

There was a vigil on all flashing lights on land and at sea in the English Channel because it was nearly always communication by Fifth Column spies - except for the few naughty school boys who were sent home to their embarrassed parents!

I hope I'm not making my dear old Home Land sound rediculous, but it strikes me it is all these marvelous little high spots that remain so vivid when the "not so good parts" fade in memory. Way to go eh?....

gladys barry
May 9, 2000 - 06:46 pm
Hendie,I didnt realize you were from Britain,I have told about using brooms and shovels many a time to people,we were in bad shape totally unprepared please tell me where you were from ,sounds like Wales love Wales .It was kind of a farce at first,Idont think any of us thought we would go through what we did ,but as each stage developes you seem to handle it better.Gladys

gladys barry
May 9, 2000 - 06:52 pm
Hendie did you ever hear of lord haw haw! he was an english man who went over to Germany and gave them information of the places to bomb. he would come on the radio every night,saying this is Lord Haw haw,and proceed to mention places that were picked out for bombing that night. your hair would stand on end when he Mentioned somewhere near you. Gladys

Betty H
May 9, 2000 - 07:49 pm
Gladys

Yes I do remember Lord Hawhaw and his broadcasts of "Germany calling, Germany calling, this is Lord Hawhaw etc etc." He was considered a bit of a joke because we realized that he wasn't really going to give away real targets for bombing.

I was originally a Londoner but my family moved to the south coast in Sussex some years before WW2. My father's family came from N Wales. I came over to Canada as a War Bride in '46 and now live in Ontario.

marguerite
May 9, 2000 - 11:20 pm
Joan & Robby. Thank you for you e-mail message about the name listing. I dont think I qualify for the list The only reason I experienced the war years is that I was born in France in 1932. Earlier this evening I wrote a post o of my computer but for some reason it would not accept my post. I was working of off window 98 a new system I am not sure I know what I am doing. Decided to go back on the WebTv . Guss I will rewrite my post tomorrow.Marguerite.

robert b. iadeluca
May 10, 2000 - 03:44 am
On Page 24 of GG, Brokaw says "a common lament of the World War II generation is the absence today of personal responsibility." He goes on to speak of Tom Broderick's annoyance that a man whose son was killed accidentally by a loaded gun was "not accepting responsibility for having a loaded gun in the house."

I relate completely to that! I am trying very hard to be fair to the "younger" generations but I, also, see a lack of feeling of responsibility around me. If this is, indeed, true then the reason may stem back to earlier discussions here where we spoke of our Great Depression years. We had hardships, we had chores, we grew up quickly, and shirking was just not part of life. My parents always put the two "R's" together - Rights and Responsibilities. If I was old enough to have specific rights, then I was old enough to have specific responsibilities. Those of us who found ourselves in the military knew immediately what our superiors meant when they used the word "responsibility." We may not have liked it but we did it. "You're in the Army, Mr. Jones!"

Training like this (at least I believe it was true in my case) lasts for a lifetime. I like to think that people can rely on me and that I don't look to others to bear the brunt. Any further thoughts on this?

Robby

Betty H
May 10, 2000 - 06:24 am
Oh Robby, absolutely I agree with you.

The two Rs patently missing in our younger generations are "Respect" and "Responsibility".

Does anyone else resent being referred to by ones christian name, by somebody's employee of ones grandchildren's age?

ALF
May 10, 2000 - 06:41 am
I don't mind the Christian name calling, but it puts me over the edge to be called "sweetie or honey." Yikes!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Robby. In all fairness to the youth of today, WHOSE fault is it that they are painfully lacking in accepting responsibility? Children live what they learn.

robert b. iadeluca
May 10, 2000 - 06:46 am
As Brokaw says: "Tom Broderick knows something about personal responsibility" referring to his being "forced to live as a blind man for more than fifty years."

Can you give some examples of your own life or of those you know who, although disabled in one way or another, move on ahead in life without complaining?

Robby

Betty H
April 27, 2000 - 07:25 am
I have posted this before in Studs Turkel's discussion group "The Good War" but I think it might follow on my previous message about the early days of WW2 in Britain - and might be of interest on the lighter side.

Jasper Maskelyne was 10th generation in his family supposing to possess extraordinary magical powers, and he followed in his famous father's footsteps as a stage magician and illusionist. He was 38 years of age when Britain declared war on Germany in 1939.

He strongly felt that his talents could be of use - that if he could stand in the powerful footlights of a theatre and deceive the audience only the width of an orchestra pit away, he could certainly deceive German observers fifteen thousand feet up in the air, or miles away on land. He was subsequently brought to Prime Minister Churchill's attention and interviewed on his ideas. At Whitehall he was attentively listened to with fascination and a certain amount of scepticism. He convinced them, however, that there were no limits to the effects that he could produce if he were given a free hand. On a battlefield he could make things appear that weren't there and likewise make those that were there disappear. He could make ghost ships sail the seas, airplanes invisible - and "even project an image of Hitler sitting on the loo a thousand feet into the sky". They were inclined to regard his claims as a performers malarky but Maskelyn convinced them that his illusions were not far removed from military camouflage, and he was sent off with the necessary forms to fill out.

He was recruited to the Royal Engineers Camouflage Training and Development Centre. From then on he had incredible exploits throughout the war years with his bizarre unit which he called the"Magic Gang". They joined the Western Desert Campagne with the 8th Army. In Canada, he established Station M (for magic) at Camp X, the secret spy school near Toronto, where he developed top-secret illusions to be used around the world. He astonished visiting J.Edgar Hoover, Director of the FBI by creating the illusion of German cruisers at work in Lake Ontario. Hitler's Gestapo placed him on their infamous "Black List" and put a price on his head.

After the war, he and his family migrated to Kenya, where he worked for the National Police in the war against the Mau Mau. It was here that he managed to pull off the illusion that he had previously promised - projecting an image of Mau Mau leader Jomo Kenyatta in the sky above Mount Kenya....

Malryn (Mal)
May 10, 2000 - 07:50 am
There are two in this discussion I know of who are disabled, one for a very, very long time. I've talked about my own disability elsewhere and here and hope I haven't complained. The other woman seldom mentions hers except in analyses of how disabled people react and manage. I believe she said recently that when you talk to people with disabilities you realize that they are simply doing the best they can. Those who are not disabled sometimes make heroes of us, a title and assignment we do not deserve or want. We have something a little extra as a challenge, so we live with it well, or we don't survive too long.

When I hear talk such as what Tom Brokaw said about respect and responsibility, I am reminded of what people said about me when I was a teen and in my twenties. My peers and I were told by our elders that we had a lack of respect and no feeling of responsibility.

I've said this before elsewhere, too. I read a book in the late sixties in which there was a quote bemoaning the fact that youth had lost respect and had no sense of responsibility. Aha, I thought, that's exactly right for now. I later found out the book from which the quote came had been written 2000 years ago. The experience reminded me to be careful of assessments I made when stating a generality that could possibly not be true.

We live in a more casual time than the one in which a lot of us grew up. Perhaps it is the small university city in which I live, but I most certainly do see respect displayed and responsibility taken in the group of people I know well, aged 13 to 50. Many of those in their 20's and 30's and early 40's work to support themselves and help their families. The teenagers I know are very respectful, not just to me, but to themselves.

Recently, I was getting out of my car in the parking lot of the supermarket where I shop. A young customer, aged 17 perhaps, saw my reflection in the door as he walked in. In only seconds he was at my side with a grocery cart asking if he could help me. I smiled and refused. We walked back to the store, talking together. Coincidentally, we left the store at the same time. He asked again if he could help. I said yes. He pushed the cart to my car, unloaded the groceries, chatted pleasantly with me a minute, and took the cart back into the store.

This is only one example of respect and kindness shown to me by younger people. If that young man had known my name, I would not have minded at all if he called me Marilyn.

Mal

Barbara St. Aubrey
May 10, 2000 - 08:55 am
I think often when we read of someone not 'taking responsibility' or even observe this phenomenon it is because we have a gallery of others accusing and blaming...seeing what has happened, judging from our own shoes and not the shoes of those involved. Often the person involved isn't even allowed to grieve or take the full force of what happened and we, or the media, are wanting a certain reaction from that person that would satisfy our own need to feel better in face of whatever the horror.

I have learned through some personal pain that to want a certain reaction from a perpetrator that shows 'taking responsibility' is throwing myself away, becoming dependent on them all over again and I loose. (if they take responsibility in a way that I agree then I will feel better)

For a long time I had a quote on my refrig. that said in essence if another apologizies in a way that makes me feel better they are actually minipulating me, wanting something for themselves, usually forgiveness so they can feel better. Since seldom can another really feel and know my pain, especially someone that caused it unless, they really love and care about me and do not feel vulnerable letting down their own guard, I can not expect to feel better by having their ill use of what I value be acknowledged.

As I said in an earlier post looking at the behavior of the Germans during WW2 from my own shoes I could not understand. I was finally relieved to learn how deeply the German people believed that the Jew were a cancer within that was destrying their country. Knowing that, does not excuse their ignorance but makes their actions logical in face of this deep seated belief.

How long did we think Blacks in this country were only as capable as children and therefore need our care, seperate from the rest of society and denial to the opportunities of this nation. Civil Rights was not WW2 but it was a struggle to make whites own the responsibility of our beliefs and actions and for a government to take responsibility to assure civil rights. Most whites still do not know what it is like to walk in the shoes of being black and we often minimize the struggle. WW2 vets often were a as much a part of this struggel on both sides and to this day I run into WW2 vets that have an instant negative reaction to Asians which says to me we are all subject to not 'taking responsibility' by virtue of feeling dependent on old wounds and or traditional 'tribe protective' thinking.

Malryn (Mal)
May 10, 2000 - 09:15 am
"we often minimize the struggle", not just of blacks, but of those who have any skin color that isn't white, or of those who have various kinds of disabilities, physical and mental, or of those who are gay or lesbian, or hold different faiths and beliefs from what we in particular do, or who are just plain exuberant and young in a way we may have forgotten.

It is impossible to walk in all those shoes, but caring, thoughtful, respectful people can imagine the challenges these people have and the strength it takes for them to be responsible enough to overcome what is the source of judgment and often prejudice, perhaps left over from another time.

Mal

FaithP
May 10, 2000 - 10:04 am
My personal experience with young people has been almost all positive. In late 40 early 50 right up to 1965 Those are the people who marched against War or Police action and they were active politically in their Universities far more openly than ever before . They talked openly of the adult failures and therefor perhaps the Greatest Generation would say they lacked respect and in many cases they did publically but in the homes and workplace Baby Boomers who are now Senior Citizens created the wonderful world we live in . They in turn are complaining about the (my grandchildren) X'rs who they think are greedy and self centered. and lack respect. And these Xrs are now filling the world with babies(my great grands are up to Nine this year) and the complaints will start coming when the x/rs babies are teenagers. Every generation looks and says Lets go back to the good old days of Respect and Resposibility. Plato wrote of this problem in his day and age that the young men were going to let the world go to rack and ruin....Take a deep breath and remember that only a small fraction of all the people in the world make the headlines on the evening news. The rest are watching<i/> Faith

Deems
May 10, 2000 - 10:52 am
I add my comments to those who have spoken up for young people today. This is the age group I teach, and they have much potential. I find them eager to learn, eager to be of help, funny, somewhat worried about the future, and young. Sometimes I think people forget how we were when we were younger. I am much more content now with who I am and how I am than I was when I was a teen.

Mal---I had back surgery a couple of years ago. Before the operation I had to use a cane if I went anywhere that required walking. I discovered all sorts of people who opened doors for me and helped in one way or another. Many of these people were young. Despite my pride, I frequently accepted their help because I thought it was good to encourage such behavior. Having to use a cane, and after the surgery, a walker, taught me much about myself and others.

Maryal

robert b. iadeluca
May 10, 2000 - 10:58 am
In Question #9 above (under "More") Joan asks if veterans with physical injuries are more likely to talk about the war with friends and famlies -- or not?

What is your experience?

Robby

Patrick Bruyere
May 10, 2000 - 10:59 am
In doing a search on the web, I was lucky to find a surviving member of my army unit who is computer literate, and was able to bring me up to date on his volunteer work in the prisons, now that he is retired. He was a very close buddy who went through many battles with me in WW2, and he gave me a spiritual uplift when I needed it, over half a century ago. Most of the members of my unit still living would be over 80 years of age, and probably not familiar with the web. One of his e-mails follows.

Pat: Thanks for recalling the specifics of that winter in the Colmar Area--about all I can rememberis that it was very , very, cold, we were bivuowacked in a field in the snow, and all hell broke loose for many days when we fired just about all of our ammo--Didn!t really know what it was all about until after things had settled down a bit. I think often about that day when "Cat" Talbot got killed with that F/O party--belive Lt McCutcheon or Lt. Harold Nichols was in charge. They asked for volunteer to replace him--I came nigh as a hair to speake--but Praise God, that was one time I kept my mouth shut--the Wisdom and protection of God.If you kept a journal I would value receiving some of the events covered--cause I guess it!s a blessing but seems as though the Good Lord has blocked them out of my remembrance. Thanks, Much for the history lesson, as I said I!m so blessed to have a friend like you.

robert b. iadeluca
May 10, 2000 - 11:09 am
Pat:

Thank you for sharing the thoughts of your good buddy. You say he is "computer literate" so perhaps he would enjoy sharing directly with us while you continue to do the same. He is so right about it being "very very cold!!" How well I remember that winter!!

What are some of your reactions, Pat, to our quotes from Brokaw's book?

Robby

gladys barry
May 10, 2000 - 01:30 pm
Hendie thanks for your reply.Ihad to shut down almost all day ,terrible storms .I agree about young people there are a lot of very polite,compassionate.I think also a lot depends on how you treat them some people just dont even try to get on with young ones.I have sixteen Grands and five great.Iam proud of all of them. Hendie Germany caling I forgot that bit .Iwonder what ever happened to him.Gladys

Suntaug
May 10, 2000 - 09:27 pm
What happened to "Familiarity breeds contempt"? Filling out a form at a new dental office, I was stymied by the question "What do you like to be called?" Is this the 'loss of respect' attitude that prevails now? I could never imagine myself calling the President of the United States by his christian name. One of the dental staff called me by my first name until she heard a more senior staff member address me by my hard-earned title. I read someplace that students are going to be held to calling their teachers by Mr. or Mrs. etc.. That's as it should be. It could result in regaining some politeness in our society.

betty gregory
May 10, 2000 - 10:57 pm
Familiarity breeds contempt. What does that mean, exactly? To become knowledgeable of or closer to or feel connected to someone...is to court contempt? This sounds like another oft-repeated but untested phrase to me. Maybe you're saying that you feel contempt for someone who uses your first name without your permission. That bothers me, too, sometimes, but not for the same reason. Frankly, if I ever encountered a question that asked how I'd like to be addressed, I'd love it---then I could say, "I wrote down what I'd like to be called," when someone ignored it.

I'm funny about proper names, anyway. As a psychologist, I asked patients to call me by my first name---which my brand of joining them equally in the work at hand demanded. That one request saved me weeks and weeks of convincing someone that her perceptions/reactions were as important as my psychological expertise/responsibilities. At my own physician's office, on the other hand, during the on and off times I had to be in a wheelchair, I was often treated like a child or worse---invisible---some days when I'd had my fill of that kind of treatment, I'd ask to be called Dr. Gregory. Night and day.

Some of the markers or symptoms of "what's wrong with today's young people" that have come up in this discussion remind me how unsettling change is. Recently, I've thought back to my years teaching high school and of a particular year when several older English teachers worked themselves into such a rage over a new trend of using all lower case letters of, say, the title of a textbook. The absence of the capitalized first letter was, to them, a signal of the end of literature.

To be fair, I can't pretend that I haven't sounded that way on some pet peeves of my own----my sore points have to do with sloppy management of money. And, grrrrrr, entry level employees in a service business who don't seem to know their job yet. But, with cooler hindsight, I can usually remember that young people are growing and developing, trying to find their way as all young people must, as we did.

FaithP
May 10, 2000 - 11:16 pm
I am not very aware of what people call me I guess. It seems that in California anyway Mrs. Cowperthwaite (my name for 25 years) was just to hard to say. When I was in Texas everyone in the public and new.ly acquainted private as well made valient attemts to pronounce my name and I was address as Mrs.Cowperthwaite. I was actually please, that was true in Alabama also but not when we moved to Colorado after the war. Again was address everywhere by first name. In the late 60's language changed here in California and taboo words became part of everyday language. I am confused sometimes about what true respect is but I have me Parent consciousness stuck in another era telling me what is respectful and I have an idea I would not want to change it or I would have. But respect is not all together the method of addressing a person. It can be tone of voice, facial expression, intention, etc. But I think we need more old fashioned curtusy in all walks of life. Faith

MaryPage
May 11, 2000 - 04:12 am
I feel strongly a courteous, formal form of address for persons we do not know, have not been introduced to, and/or are of an older generation is important.

When someone holds a door open for me, I say "Thank you, Sir!" even when it is a young teen ager. It is much appreciated.

When tele marketers call and use my first name right off the bat, and only HALF of my first name (which IS Mary-Page) at that, I hate it, and they get cut off in a hurry. Anyone from ANYwhere calling for a contribution has lost their case the moment they use my first name, as well. I expect to be Mrs. Cobb to absolutely anyone who does not know me (this forum excepted), and MaryPage only to those whom I have asked to address me thusly.

Call me old-fashioned and stiff necked, I do not care. Respect is important throughout our lives.

Suntaug
May 11, 2000 - 08:15 am
Training for a bomber crew (aerial gunner) had it's share of fear caused by mistakes that easily could cost lives and loss of equipment. These periods of fear were not on the same level as combat fear experienced on my first mission - the initial sight of anti-aircraft bursts were an adrenalin perk - which changed to apprehension with closer bursts that were heard and with the smell of cordite. Then the fighters appeared, a bomber in flames exploded, 'chutes in the air including an e.a pilot who bailed out in the middle of the formation and then the thought that 'they are shooting to kill us' surfaced. It soon passed so that, on returning safely, we were ready to go again the next day. It became a routine. We'd ask each other. - "What would you do if you were pinned in and going down in flames?" - "I'd scream." - "What good would that do?" - "Nothing, but I'd feel better."

robert b. iadeluca
May 11, 2000 - 08:29 am
Suntaug:

Can you help us to understand how the thought "they are shooting to kill us" would soon pass? How could something which would give you such a powerful adrenalin rush disappear like that so that the next day you are ready to do it again?

Robby

Blue Knight 1
May 11, 2000 - 08:49 am
Alf......

You requested Robbie to give his thoughts on our youth's inability to accept responsibility today (painfully I believe you said). I believe there is a very noticable trait in the youth of today as compared to those of the 30's and forties, and I fully lay it on two motivational factors that were not as prevalent (or should I say as blatant) as they are today. One is the drug culture that attracts our kids to "Want to let it all hang out," which lends to a very strong peer pressure of follow rather than lead. Secondly, Hollywood's having pulled the plug on family values and common decency has brought about a wave of "Everybody has open sex and uses filthy language, so why not me." Why should they listen to stoggy old grand parents who's values have come from a different era. One of my favorite sayings regarding today's lifestyles and morals is...."So goes Hollywood, so goes the world."

Patrick Bruyere
May 11, 2000 - 08:52 am
Betty,Faith and Mary Page: I took a Dale Carnegie course in remembering names . The instructer told us we should always try to think of a related object to remind us of the name of the person we were being introduced to. At a New Years Ball a friend intoduced me to his mother in law, whose name was Mrs. Sturgeon, and I immediatly pictured a sturgeon as the related object. The next time I saw her at a social function I immediately engaged her in conversation, and after about 10 minutes she said "I don't want to embarass you, but my name is Mrs. Sturgeon, it is not Mrs. Fish. Pat

robert b. iadeluca
May 11, 2000 - 09:00 am
Lee:

You bring up an important point in comparing generations that the current "drug culture" generation seems to follow the peer pressure of "following not leading." How would you relate that to our generation in which, as we entered the military, we were taught immediately to follow.

Robby

Patrick Bruyere
May 11, 2000 - 09:08 am
Robby: My buddy has been following these posts with much interest and will join in when appropiate. I have 14 brothers and sisters and 85 nieces and nephews, who live all over the U.S. and Canada. We had a family reunion last summer, and spent a week together on a train and boat trip to Quebec in Canada to visit areas where my parents originated. We became very well acquainted with each other in spite of the distances we live from each other. The new generation is very computer literate, and many of my nieces and nephews communicate with me on the web, now that I am housebound, and I have become a member of the older generation learning from the new. One of my nieces forwarded this story to me yesterday: I dreamed I had an interview with God. "Come in," God said. "So, you would like to interview Me?" "If you have the time," I said. God smiled and said: "My time is eternity and is enough to do everything; What questions do you have in mind to ask me?" "What surprises you most about mankind?" God answered: "That they get bored of being children, are in a rush to grow up, and then long to be children again. That they lose their health to make money and then lose their money to restore their health. That by thinking anxiously about the future, they forget the present, such that they live neither for the present nor the future. That they live as if they will never die, and they die as if they had never lived..." God's hands took mine and we were silent for while and then I asked... "As a parent, what are some of life's lessons you want your children to learn?" God replied with a smile: "To learn that they cannot make anyone love them. What they can do is to let themselves be loved. To learn that what is most valuable is not what they have in their lives, but who they have in their lives. To learn that it is not good to compare themselves to others. All will be judged individually on their own merits, not as a group on a comparison basis! To learn that a rich person is not the one who has the most, but is one who needs the least. To learn that it only takes a few seconds to open profound wounds in persons we love, and that it takes many years to heal them. To learn to forgive by practicing forgiveness. To learn that there are persons that love them dearly, but simply do not know how to express or show their feelings. To learn that money can buy everything but happiness. To learn that two people can look at the same thing and see it totally different. To learn that a true friend in someone who knows everything about them...and likes them anyway. To learn that it is not always enough that they be forgiven by others, but that they have to forgive themselves." I sat there for a while enjoying the moment. I thanked Him for his time and for all that He has done for me and my family, and He replied, "Anytime. I'm here 24 hours a day. All you have to do is ask for me, and I'll answer." People will forget what you said. People will forget what you did, but people will never forget how you made them feel. PS: Pass it on to someone special in your life........God Bless... Pat

FaithP
May 11, 2000 - 09:17 am
) I am wreslling with feelings as I read posts about a new generation. Have memories of my Mom telling me she was an outrageous person in her teens because she did the charleston and said 23 skidoo. When I was a teen they would not allow ux to do the big apple at noon dances at school. We couldnt do them at the Junior Prom either. I made a terrible fuss over my daughter learning the Twist and listening to Elvis. I thought later when my youngest was in highschool how benign Elvis was. Now to be sure my family is huge and we have so far very little problem involving drugs or crime. We have faced the alcohol and tabacco drugs and mostly all of us have quite those things from the youngest to the oldest. Language is a problem to me. All my grandchildren know that and they and their mates rarely speak in my hearing the street smut that I hear when I turn on tv. I have ask my daught er if that is just for my benifit or is it their good habit and she said they dont have the same taboos in their head as I and she do but they have respect for our upbringing. Well, that means the greatgrandchildren will be affected in 20 years with different taboos. I probably wont be here though most of my ancestors(the women ) live till middle ninties. I am watching movies now made for children under 14 a lot of the time to avoid the language. I cant seem to break down my taboos. So how come they are so strong in me and most of my generation. How come we didnt pass those down to our kids or did they not pass them down. and is it important. I am not talking about crime now or stuff related to drugs. That is important no question about it. I am talking about what part of the street life style has creep up into the general school population and thence the home. How much is fad and how much will stick . Thats why I mentioned the fads of old and do you remember slang from the early 40's and stuff that offended your parents and grands.. I dont even remember most of it. Faith

robert b. iadeluca
May 11, 2000 - 09:18 am
Pat:

What you have quoted speaks for itself and I wouldn't dare comment on it.

I will, however, pull out one phrase which I believe to be apropos in this Discussion Group.

"Two people can look at the same thing and see it totally different."

Thank you, Pat.

Robby

gladys barry
May 11, 2000 - 10:33 am
Betty if that is stif necked then I am,we always used Mr or Mrs if it was someone who got to be a close friend they became an auntie or Uncle,you never refered to a person As she, or he,I remember going to the local shops and being so proud to hear them say is,nt she a polite little girl.it was better than recieving an award.when Ifirst went to live in NM my neighbor had a little girl same age as my so if she wanted her little girl to hand me something she would say `give it to her~.I still try not to talk like that .gladys

Pelota
May 11, 2000 - 11:33 am
In an otherwise exceptional book Brokaw included a major error. He cited the late Senator Joe McCarthy as an Army Air Force gunner. In fact he was a Marine ground officer who made up a combat record for post-war political purposes, hence the pjorative title "Tail gunner Joe." (See Joseph McCarthy" by Arthur Herman). Simply put, we who did fight in the Army Air Forces want to disassociate ourselves from "Tail Gunner Joe." The Marines can keep him!

Malryn (Mal)
May 11, 2000 - 11:43 am
I posted a message earlier which I deleted. In it I complained a little because the stories of World War II, both personal and military ,which intrigued me in this discussion were not appearing in this forum. Talk here seemed to have evolved into talk about "lack of respect" because people younger than some of us are do not call us by what we think are our proper titles. I mentioned missing stories from people who had been in the military and those who stayed at home working hard to keep this country going during the war which seemed to have stopped appearing.

Then some posts came in which made me decide we are going to continue with the premise made not only in the Brokaw books, but in our own relating of personal experiences which have made us all part of this Greatest Generation.

Whoever it happened to be and whatever deity you sought when you fought those wars for us is fine with me, regardless what I believe today. Those of you who fought for this country did more than just a superior job in my estimation, and I have great admiration for all who served in the war to protect this country.

Talk of the use of drugs today has come up, and I will mention that I knew quite a few servicemen in WWII who were not unfamiliar with alcohol, marijuana and cocaine and other drugs. Alcohol is a drug, and there was liberal use and abuse of it during World War II. I have known people who fought in Korea and Vietnam who were well acquainted with these and other drugs.

How can the pot call the kettle black, I ask, when there were those in our generation who did (and still do) the same as the youth we decry do? There is a large number of senior citizens today who abuse alcohol and other drugs, including the abuse of prescribed drugs today. I urge you to be aware of this fact.

Drug use among ordinary humans and the military, aside from the legal use of alcohol, was hidden from view as were those "dirty words" spoken by many during the time of World War II. As far as the sort of language to which I refer is concerned, I heard all those words that cause some to cringe now way back in the 1940's and earlier. I saw the memorable, (and I might add "historic" because it does go very far back into history), F word painted large on a building on the way to Boston when I was less than 10 years old, more than sixty years ago. In my own point of view, nothing much is new in this world.

In the years of our youth, eyes were closed or blinders were put on tight enough to make us think perhaps that what is going on today among some in the younger generations is different from what it was in our times. I maintain that it isn't. Communication was such in the "old days" that we only knew a tiny part of what went on in the world. That actually is pretty much true today when you think about it.

As I signed my deleted post of earlier today, I'll sign it again. With respect to all the views in this discussion,
Mal

robert b. iadeluca
May 11, 2000 - 11:46 am
Pelota:

I was not acquainted with those facts but, as you say, those of us who have honest military records do not want to be connected with those who found it necessary to create their own.

Robby

betty gregory
May 11, 2000 - 11:58 am
Well, let me try something, Faith. I think I hear what you're asking. The taboos about curse words. Is that right? I don't know what else you might mean by "steet" language and slang.

First, I really appreciate your obvious attempt to talk to yourself about language and behavior that your parents didn't approve of and your own disapproval of the early behavior of your oldest children that later felt benign to you. Trying to understand this as a normal part of generational angst or as such a human reaction to change----or even as evidence of how parents feel responsible for shaping their children's moral life----all that seems positive to me. And accurate. Even your questioning of your current, lingering "taboos" speaks loudly about your openness to a real discussion on the subject.

One guess I have about such strong "taboos" (in anyone) is the part they play in religious convictions. Cursing is routinely condemned as "lazy" language habits but I suspect the strongest feelings associated with this language has to do with the insult to others' religious convictions.

It sounds as though you are examining your "taboos" to decide which ones still fit and which ones (as happened with Elvis) you're ready to let go of. This area is one in which I feel more patience and acceptance...and respect...for someone's preferences. Some years back, my grandmother reached an age that somewhere in my head, I declared her off limits. I could, out of respect for her age, stay away from topics that upset her, could just accept her as she is without needing to change her mind on things. There were exceptions, though, such as finally getting her to add her own name to her bank account after my grandfather died. She had been Mrs. (his 1st and last name) on that account all those years. Also, there were other exceptions that had to do with her security or financial safety. On the topics of women's "place," or "ladylike" behavior, etc., I just exchange knowing glances with my mother---a very remarkable woman who is constantly evolving and surprising me.

But I've gotten away from the subject of cursing. My language was pretty raunchy when I was in sales management. It was one way that I reduced the distance between me and my male peers. That and my love of football. The habit has faded away since then. Even though it barely registers as a "bother" when I hear it in others now, I guess it's my love of language and books that make it impossible to find any redeeming value in it, or to declare, "what's the big deal."

So, let's see, I would say it's respect for my mother's religious convictions, respect for my grandmother's age, a strong desire to pass on to my son my love of language, and a strong disapproval of any words that denigrate women----all these influence my language.

Could you broach this topic with your grandchildren?

Suntaug
May 11, 2000 - 12:03 pm
Bob: as you well know, we could not let the fear take control or you couldn't go out again. It wasn't gone; it was controlled by not talking about it; by laughing about it(macho?) and by doing the learned things to avoid being killed from negligence.

robert b. iadeluca
May 11, 2000 - 12:14 pm
Mal:

I agree with you that we are now at that point in our discussion of Brokaw's book where we are speaking of the military and personal lives of the various people interviewed by Brokaw and perhaps bringing up personal experiences which relate in one form or another to the themes that Brokaw emphasizes. At the present time we are giving our reactions to the stories of Tom Broderick (pg 17-24).

As you all know, this Discussion Group comes under the folder in Senior Net entitled Books and Literature and we are currently reviewing "The Greatest Generation." Your comments specifically about this book or your personal experiences which you believe relate to it would be appreciated. If you have not had the opportunity to obtain this book, comments by others can give you an idea of our current discussions.

Robby

gladys barry
May 11, 2000 - 02:23 pm
Betty,re can you discuss this with your grandchildren!! there again you get two sides of the coin the little boy or girl you brought up marries someone with absolutely different ideas.I find my eldest daughters children,are brought up similar to mine.My eldest son in England they divorced,but the kids are remarkabley stable. my youngest son is a minister!at some time or other their kids have all rebeled,but on the whole are good kids I am somewhat confused as to what to write ,I think we are over lapping somewhere .it was easy to tell your stories before ,now they seem some how lost along the way.gladys

FaithP
May 11, 2000 - 05:34 pm
Betty I understand your post above and yes I can thank heavens discuss the use of language with them. And many other things for instance their attitude toward the Greatest Generation. I have seven grandchildren age 22 up to 33 and they all have a mate. They have none of them read the book Either book. So I queried my 3 old senior citizen children 49 54 58 and they have none of them aread the book. Neither book. And in their emails to me they indicated no interest in reading it. I dont understand that very well as they are all readers. The men mostly said they have watched many WW2 documentaries and seen lots of movies. The women all had various reasons but mostly they view it as a done deal subject. What do the rest of you who have younger people to discuss the book with get in return or do you bother to query. Mal I want to get to the point where we can discuss some of the homefront stuff. Because I was on the homefront I am sure. So Robbie I do not have the book either and have no idea what are in chapter 17 to 24. Are they about disrespect from the younger generation. I have been reading the posts every day and darned if I see anyone referring specifically to a specific story or chapter except in passing as most mentioned the family of the blind vetran then went on. Fatih

Barbara St. Aubrey
May 11, 2000 - 05:49 pm
My children are not interested either - from what they say, and in my words, they see WW2 as a sugar coated time when, the abuses of woman or, those that were not successful heros and may still be fighting their own private battles are omitted by most writers or movies depicting the times.

They are of the Nam era when not only the gore of war was depicted to their young eyes but the political nature of war and its place in politics along with, lying generals and presidents to them is more realistic. Even those of the Desert Storm era have North as the icon of duplicity representing the government and the armed forces.

To them WW2 comes across like a goody goody response to the enemy that brutalizes humanity but again, they continue to see that kind of brutality in Bosnia, Kosavo, in Africa, Iran, Iraq also, the grew up reading or seeing on film the many accounts of Soviat Russia and of course the knowledge of the "killing Fields" in south east Asia. They know that the starving are often starving and dying because of politics. In a word they are jaded.

Also, they are fighting their own battles now and are focused on that... not wanting to step back and acknowledge another's heroism. They are using the same characteristics in their lives today that were the characteristics used in WW2 and the depression.

Effort, striving, push, labor, exertion, elbow grease, strain, trial, enterprise, struggle, endeavor, venture, zeal, struggle, boldness, tenaciety in what to them feels like overwhelming odds in today's society just to keep their children alive and properly educated without their succembing to drugs, the wives learning how not to be abused at home or in the workplace and all trying to learn the correct skills to succeed in this volitive market place. They are questioning moral issues like homosexuals in thier schools and churches, how they value conception from a woman's choice or a potential childs protection, and basic to it all is this underground ticking of an earth distructive bomb and the generations of missuse of the enviornment that could bring this planet to its knees.

They have the same stuffing as the Greatest Generation but, with very different resources as well as a different focus. They have learned not to take anything at face value.

Blue Knight 1
May 11, 2000 - 07:31 pm
Robby.......

My apology for my late response to your question which I will enter so we'll know the question.....

"You bring up an important point in comparing generations that the current "drug culture" generation seems to follow the peer pressure of "following not leading." How would you relate that to our generation in which, as we entered the military, we were taught immediately to follow."

I'm not sure my answer is correct or sufficient Robbie, but I'll give it a go. Perhaps direction may be a good word, or even values may have a lot to do with the differences. I presume that back in our youth when we were either drafted of enlisted, we had a sense of wanting to accomplish something. Perhaps we (The young men and women of those long ago days) knew that our service was for God and country. We may even have not thought about it at all, except that it was exciting and was an adventure. I can't speak for others Robbie, but I knew there was a horizon in my future. I, we, may have taken orders and we certainly followed them, but the persons leading us gave us a sense of belonging and we believed them when they said we were the best and strongest. Our kids today seem to be going here and there and may not care where the there is. I may well be wrong. What ever our reasons, we at least had a sense of direction and a work ethic which the drug culture does not appear to have.

I'd love to hear other thinking on this. Thanks for asking Robbie.

robert b. iadeluca
May 12, 2000 - 04:04 am
Lee:

There's no such thing as an answer here being "correct." We each give our answers as we see them.

Lee uses so many powerful phrases that relate directly to the THEME above. He talks about "direction," "wanting to accomplish something," "values," "horizons in our future," "sense of belonging," and "work ethics."

How do you react to what Lee has told us? Do any of your experiences or of others you know relate to the THEME above?

Robby

Lorrie
May 12, 2000 - 07:23 am
Robby, in view of the fact that we're fast approaching the anniversary of D-Day, I thought this might be of interest. I know I finished reading it with tears in my eyes.

Some time ago, a guest columnist in our daily newspaper, Marilyn Geeswax, was writing about D-Day, and her column that day struck me. Ms. Geeswax had been commenting on our present- day proclivity of blaming others and whining about being “victims.” She went on:

“My impatience with victim status seekers has risen in recent weeks as TV coverage of the D-Day anniversary increases. The whining I hear in the office seems particularly pathetic after watching the documentaries about the Normandy invasion.


Listen to these old soldiers talk about swimming through bloody waves to get to the beach, to fight Hitler, to help others. So much was asked of these men. And yet when they talk about the invasion, they don’t complain about their fate and call themselves victims. They talk about Duty, and Honor------concepts that seem foreign in the Age of Geraldo.


This country was once known for producing self-reliant, optimistic people wh used their wits and guts to solve proablems. Now we are becoming a nation of crybabies searching for an open mike. Listen hard to these veterans. They have a lot to teach us.”


Lorrie

Malryn (Mal)
May 12, 2000 - 08:36 am
Perhaps it is because I don't watch much TV, but among the group of younger people and their friends in which I live, I see a great deal of self-reliance and very little whining or fault-finding or placing of blame for their mistakes or inadequacies on anyone but themselves. I have seen some of these young people behave extremely well when confronted with very serious crises, as well as we did, in fact.

Sometimes I think we have a misguided concept of what the reality of a good part of today's youth is because of what the media feed us.

Admittedly, my view is a little different because I have very few friends my own age in this town and associate with people much younger than I am. Believe me, it is a learning experience which is far more real than anything I see about younger people on TV.

Mal

robert b. iadeluca
May 12, 2000 - 08:43 am
Lorrie quotes a phrase about "Duty and Honor." Brokaw, in speaking about Capt. Charles Van Gorder in his book, says (pg 25) that "young men and women who have been so intensely exposed to such inhumanity often make a silent pledge that if they ever escape this dark world of death and injuries, this universe of cruelty, they will devote their lives to good works." He goes on to talk about Van Gorder who, with all his combat medical experience, decided after his discharge to open a practice in a little hamlet in North Carolina. To use Van Gorder's words: "I decided to go somewhere small where people have a need."

Does this ring a bell with anyone here? Do you know of anyone in your family or an acquaitance with WWII experience who applied "duty and honor" in the civilian world after the cessation of hostilities?

Ray Franz
May 12, 2000 - 09:18 am
Lee comments that we fought for "god and country." Not once did I hear that the fight was for anything except freedom, country and the elimination of the dictators who started it.

It was much later that god entered the picture, simply as a promotional aspect of the faithful, many who claimed that prayer won the war. Strange that many of the enemy prayed to the "same god" for their victory.

Another saying without any truth was, "There were no atheists in the fox holes." Yes there were, but some of those without a god belief still cursed the "god of war." Ares no longer exists, but the "one god" covers the entire spectrum or reality from the myths of the past.

How ironic that the civil rights of veterans without a god belief are being violated by such organizations as the VFW by requiring a statement of god belief for membership. When we enlisted or was drafted, god belief was not a requirement to serve, nor is a god belief necessary for citizenship in this country, or for that matter, being a member of the human race.

robert b. iadeluca
May 12, 2000 - 09:27 am
Each of us have our own beliefs or non-beliefs as the case may be. We have numerous Discussion Groups in Senior Net where this approach can be "battled" out.

In no way, as I see it, does any of this detract from Lee's WWII memory of the importance of "direction," "values," "wanting to accomplish something," "horizons in our future," "sense of belonging," and "work ethics."

As you folks continue to read GG between pages 17 and 77, (or if you don't have the books, look at the themes in our heading) do you see any of Lee's quotes as being relevant? Do you see any of it being practiced?

Robby

Malryn (Mal)
May 12, 2000 - 09:28 am
Most of the relatives I had that were in the service, either in World War II or after that, came home to work hard and raise their families and send their kids to college.

I do have a 38 year old niece who gave up a thriving medical practice in a city to serve as the only medical doctor in a very small town in Northern Maine after she became disillusioned with lack of personal interest in patients among her colleagues and health insurance restrictions in this country. She also makes house calls. I think Van Gorder's decision and hers are exceptions, not the rule.

Mal

robert b. iadeluca
May 12, 2000 - 09:40 am
Van Gorder's son says (on pg 32) that "we'd all get in the station wagon with our parents and they'd make their nightly rounds of house calls. They did this every night." Mal tells us that her M.D. niece also makes house calls in a rural area but adds that she believes her niece and Dr. Van Gorder to be exceptions.

Are there any memories here of relatives or friends from the WWII generation who showed duty and responsibility to that degree - in any line of work - after the war?

Robby

Barbara St. Aubrey
May 12, 2000 - 11:09 am
Ouch Robby-- I agree, we are not in this discussion about the business of battling out differences, especailly the difficult and divisive discussions about God and other moral issues BUT those comments are the very ones that keep this time in history from becoming mythologized into this heroic time. Just as there were many heros that added much to our society there were those that detracted.

The coming together of this nation was required and not just a virtue of the people living during that time. Our national resources were not as fine tuned as today where wars are fought with a large cashe of money, men, supplies and the threat of THE BOMB.

A poplular saying that illustrates this-- "A single push to achieve something spectacular or, lift ourselves within a few days, unless we have access to an enormous amount of resources, is no match for the consistency of a small exertion repeated."

That coming together, along with the overwhelming wide-spread advanced education made available after the war, raised a whole population another notch and I believe was the catalyst to making such enormous change. Yes, the returning Vet did the work of going to school but the 'Opportunity' was a 'first' ever!

No, I do not want to take anything away from the sacrifice and greatnes of this generation but I do believe this book is helping to create a myth that the Greatest Generation, along with the nation looking back, can easily be in denial to the abuses present during this era and to sentimentalities toward values that were not present for everyone during the war, expecting these values to be a banner for all today.

I guess I would be so much more comfortable acknowledging the similarities between the 'Greatest Generation' and the current generation rather then driving a wedge between and then expecting the current generation to admire and have hero worship for the values and experiences that developed because of and during the depression and WW2 era. The young of today cannot experience the same influences as those of 60 and 70 years ago.

Just one small difference and then I will be quiet-- when I was young, school was a safe haven for me. My home was not safe. With several teachers in my family I have learned that school is NOT a safe haven for children today. Children live with on-going tension daily. How then are they grounded to listen, respect and learn from our experiences? I know drugs were available during my youth but it was not in my face, present in my school. Streets were practically vacant of vehicles and therefore were our playground. After school chores were necessary for my families survival, not a way to earn an allowance, and if my mother wasn't home when I arrived after school there were the neighbors or my grandmother who didn't live hundreds of miles away or for that matter even the firemen would play handball with us kids. No, there wasn't much money but my school and for the most part, the streets were safe. This is not the experience of todays young people.

robert b. iadeluca
May 12, 2000 - 11:26 am
Barbara points out that the "coming together of this nation was required" more so than today. She emphasizes that "the young of today cannot experience the same influences as those 60-70 years ago." Times have definitely changed, eg as Barbara says, doing after school chores at home.

Van Gorder says it (pg 34) in different words:--"Another legacy of the World War II generation is the strong commitment to family values and community. They were mature beyond their years in their twenties."

Do you relate to any of the themes in the paragraphs above?

Robby

Smirley
May 12, 2000 - 12:36 pm
I checked in on the message board and found Robby's reply to my message about folding parachutes. He asked who taught me, and I really don't remember. I suppose it was the pilot instructors at Gibbs Field. They had to know how to fold their own. We all had a sense of doing what we could for "the war". I never thought about that carrying over in our lives, but it has been true in all my friends. I have been a "professional volunteer" since that time. I met my husband, a purple heart recipient(now deceased) at the University of Texas, but I didn't finish my education until years later. I got my Master of Science in Counseling Psychology at the age of 65 - am now 70, and I still work part-time as an alcohol and drug counselor. I am an elder in my church, play in the handbell choir, and am active in my community. Love to travel with friends. My three children are also actively involved in their communities. I don't know how much influence the war had on us, but we certainly lived with a daily sense of "what can we do to help today".

Betty H
May 12, 2000 - 12:38 pm
Yes Robby, I have a cousin who was a bomber pilot throughout WW2 who, after demob, became a priest and gravitated to a quiet hamlet in Somerset, England.

Malryn (Mal)
May 12, 2000 - 01:06 pm
I couldn't agree with Barbara more. She stated some things that I thought after I read an earlier post. I thought then that glorifying our generation is almost like glorifying war.

Doesn't glorification of war perpetuate it? We either enlisted to do what we did, or were forced to do it. As I said before, if we didn't, we would have lost our own skins and our country to boot.

The glorification of what we did puts a huge wedge between our generation and those following, just as Barbara said. I still maintain that if youth today were faced with what we were, they'd do much the same thing that we did. Kids today have to be strong because of the indeterminacies in their lives and the pressures and tensions which surround them, which are very different from our youth.

It is wrong, I feel, to generalize or to say anything at all is black or white. It is necessary to examine all the shades of gray that come in between.

Mal

Mary Koerner
May 12, 2000 - 01:25 pm
"Does this ring a bell with anyone here? Do you know of anyone in your family or an acquaitance with WWII experience who applied "duty and honor" in the civilian world after the cessation of hostilities?"

I would say that all of those who returned and entered the civilian field of police work, were very good examples of this. Blue Knight would be one of these; and my present husband, who was with the Marines in the South Pacific; and also many others. They have dedicated their lives to helping people in all walks of life. Am I right?

FaithP
May 12, 2000 - 01:45 pm
When the veterans at Colorado School of Mines gathered in the park on sunday with wives and children they played baseball and wrestled with the kids and the men and boys did their thing and the women who had fought on the home front and were now back cooking picnic lunchs for their hubby and kid were segregated over in and around the food, and the babies to little to play with dad. Still I heard some of the discussions and being nosy and not very feminine I often pushed my way into the mens conversations. The want for material things was uppermost in these mens discussions, how to get the education fast , how to get the best job how to get ahead when you did how to keep up with the new developments in equipment which was coming on a speed they were not used too. They did not talk about the war and many had seen action. Some spent time in prison camps one friend in particular was two years in the hands of the Japanese in the pacific and he was rather unwell still suffering and yet just the facts were mentioned never any details. They wanted to forget and get on with life. and make money. and buy houses. Eventually my husband knewthat his chosen careet of mining did not suit him just because his dad was. and had graduated here in 1913, so we came back to California and built houses for all those vets earning their way to the top . And we still had many friends who were vets of course and still they never did glorify themselves in fact most hated war and I think the attitude of The Great Generation raising kids rubbed off and the result was Boomers who would no longer accept the lies and the "glorification" of Patriotism to just lay down and follow any one who was in a position of leadership. Those war protesters stopped the evil of the US being in a police action Ha wher e they should not be. Who influanced the Boomers, sure they said never trust anyone over 30, and they learned it at the knee of the generation of people who blindly follow out of a sense of duty or patriotism. They changed the world view forever and particularly in this country. They are our leaders now and very good ones come up over and over again. I find them more honest than my generation Faith

Bill H
May 12, 2000 - 04:47 pm
My grandmother was born and raised in England in a place called "Stocton on T" or "Stocton on Tae." Would some of you fine English ladies tell me just where that town or city is located in England? My grandmother was only 19 when she married my grandfather and came to the US. My grandfather preceeded her to these shores. When he secured work and had saved enough money, he sent her the money to pay for her passage to the United States. She was accompnied by her young child. No luxury liners then. On the ship she met another woman, whose husband was waiting for her, also. Those two women kept their friendship for life.

Bill H

robert b. iadeluca
May 12, 2000 - 06:13 pm
Smirley felt that veterans used in civilian life what they had learned during war time. And congrats, Smirley, on your obtaining a MS at age 65 and being active as a counselor at age 70!!

Hendie had a friend who, after the war, became a priest in a quiet hamlet similarly to Van Gorder in Brokaw's book who became a physician in a quiet hamlet.

Mal feels that glorifying that particular generation is like glorifying war. How about their accomplishments during the Great Depression, Mal?

Faith found that veterans in general didn't glorify themselves,that they "hated war" and that their attitude affected their children, the Boomers who, Faith believes, are more honest than their parents' generation.

Mary Koerner saw examples of veterans entering the civilian field of police work and, in so doing, helping people in all walks of life.

In speaking of Wesley Ko (pg 37), Brokaw believes that "a sense of personal responsibility and a commitment to honesty is characteristic of this generation." He adds: "Values were bred into the young men and woman coming of age at the time the war broke out. It's how they were raised."

Any additional comments from your own personal experiences?

Robby

robert b. iadeluca
May 12, 2000 - 06:42 pm
On Page 37 Brokaw says: "In their communities, there were always monitors outside their own families to remind them of the ethos of their family and community. In their families and in their communities they were expected to be responsible for their behavior. Local businessmen didn't hesitate to remind them -- 'that's not how you were raised.'"

Any similarities in your life?

Robby

Texas Songbird
May 12, 2000 - 07:41 pm
I've been reading along for awhile and haven't joined in. In a way, I'm out of place here. I was born in 1940. My father was hard of hearing and was not able to be in the war, and I cannot think of a single way -- that I know of -- that my life was impacted by the war. I don't have many memories of that period of my life, but the ones I do have don't have any connection to the war -- no memories of rationing or hearing about the war or the peace or any of that.

I do think that my father was greatly affected by the Great Depression, although he almost never talked about his childhood or growing-up years. But he certainly had many of the characteristics I have read about for people who grew up in that time. His mother had divorced his alcoholic father, which would have been very unusual at that time, I gather, and he was unable to go to college, etc. because he had to help support his mother.

Having said all that, I DO belong in the discussion, because I am reading The Greatest Generation Speaks and have been just overwhelmed. I often read while eating lunch (usually in a restaurant), and almost every day I sit at the table with tears streaming down my face as I read these wonderful stories. As soon as I finish GGS, I plan to get the first book and read it.

I understand what Mal means when she talks about "glorifying" or "romanticizing" war, but I don't think that is what is happening. At least I don't come away with that impression in reading the book. Perhaps we're "glorifying" the people -- their stories are so moving and inspiring, and they make me wonder if I would be strong enough or faithful enough or patriotic enough to do what had to be done if it ever came to that. But I really believe that we -- and by that I mean all the Allies -- did what had to be done. Can you imagine what the world would be like if we had not? And I say "we" even though I was barely alive at the time and not a part of it at all.

The discussion has been interesting about whether later generations are more like that generation or not. I have real mixed feelings on that subject. Later generations certainly have not been tested in that way, so it's hard to say how we/they would have reacted. We ARE such different people now -- that is, we live in such a different world.

So many things are so very different from the way they were at that time. Look at almost any aspect of life -- education (from kindergarten through college), the work force and the work world (an information/technology-based economy rather than a labor/mechanics-based one), home ownership, entertainment (TV, electronic games, etc.), the list could go on forever -- and you recognize that life is very different. But are the people THEMSELVES really different?

We've certainly heard from several people who believe that the people themselves are not different. They see the work ethic, willingness to help other people, etc., all the things that make up how people really are, on the inside. Others describe such characteristics as lack of respect, lack of responsibility, etc., and they believe people are different. I see a little bit of both, myself.

But in many ways, I think it comes back to what I said earlier -- we haven't been tested, so how do we know who we really are?

I will continue to lurk, and possibly occasionally post. But I most definitely will continue to read. Thank you, Tom Brokaw!

Mary Koerner
May 12, 2000 - 07:45 pm
There was more respect for authoritative figures in that time period, be it parent, teacher , policeman, librarian, butcher, etc. Children looked up to adults and felt it necessary to have their approval.

Now, children are questioning authority more and at younger ages. This is good in a way - it shows they are learning to think for themselves. But, since the growing up period is also the development period for morals and values, they can become "independent thinkers" too soon, and not become firm in the beliefs and ideals that essentially formed our nation.

Malryn (Mal)
May 12, 2000 - 08:00 pm
Robby, you ask me about accomplishments made during the Great Depression. Those that suffered most during that time were not of my generation. I was born in 1928 and a small child during most of that time. As one, I was affected by the circumstances of my mother who lived in poverty, but it was she, not my brother and sisters and I, who had to find ways to keep us alive. The Depression was her struggle and that of others like her.

I have posted here before that my mother kept a roof over our heads by washing floors when she could find floors to wash and fed us by getting free food at the city commissary. I remember being hungry and cold in the winter, but none of us starved, and none of us froze.

My mother had the capability of making us think what we had to eat was a feast. Poor Man's Soup made with potatoes, onions, carrots and canned milk from the commissary which I've also mentioned here was the best food we ever ate. We four kids snuggled up to her in the big bed under all the quilts she had and were warmed by her at night.

I am suddenly reminded of a coloring contest given by the newspaper when I was very small. Mama dug out three stubs of crayons from somewhere and gave them to me. I colored the picture which we hoped would bring us a little money. Of course, I didn't win. How much could I do with tiny pieces of brown, orange and dark green wax? My mother made me think it was the most beautiful picture in the world, though, and I never forgot.

That has little to do with your question, except in this way: My mother made do with what she had, and that is what most adults had to do.

There is no way to glorify poverty and hunger, but as far as I'm concerned, the way my mother made me, my brother and sisters feel, as if we had enough and more than we needed, made us all care for her more than we already did. That was not glorification; it was love. Happy Mother's Day, Mama.

Mal

Blue Knight 1
May 12, 2000 - 08:58 pm
Malryn.......

Gulp!!!!! Boy did you hit a nerve. Malryn, I sure can relate to your youthful years of being poor and your mom's sacrifice. I too came from the same background and we had many nights of biscuits and gravy. One night all we had for dinner between my mom, brother and sister was one single package of walneto candy. My mom worked in a restaurant on the waterfront in Wilmington, California for starvation wages and she really hit it big time when she made .50 in tips for the day. You brought painful but fond memories of those days. We were dirt poor, but as a child I wasn't aware because all of my friends were in the same boat.

Malryn (Mal)
May 12, 2000 - 09:09 pm
Blue Knight, there were a lot of us in that boat with you. My mother didn't live long enough to see an end to her poverty.

Dorothy Adeline Stubbs. April 1898-April 1941.

Mal

Blue Knight 1
May 12, 2000 - 09:35 pm
I was speaking with a fella just yesterday and he was lamenting about the poor leadership (In his opinion) during WW2. He told me that they were promised that where they would be dropped there would be no oposition from the enemy. As they neared the drop zone he was watching one of the other planes full of paratroopers when it just disappeared out of the sky (They were shot down). General Ike came by before they took off to show his support and shook many of their hands telling them they were to be dropped just behind the Germans defense line, and their assignment was to inflict as much heavy damage as possible in order to affect a safe landing for our troops that were slated to come ashore (It may have been Omaha, I'm not sure). They were dropped in France (Not exactly on target). The drop was at night and after they hit the ground they used Cricket clickers to locate each other. Of course they didn't know they were in France, and once they formed into their group they heard a rustle in the woods nearby. Everyone opened up with every weapon they had and the next morning they found a two thousand pound cow (full of lead <G>). GI's have a way with their war stories and humor. He told me they were almost out of bullets and the Germans swooped in on them and he spent the remainder of the war in a German prison camp. Do I know this story to be true? No. Was it possible? Yes. Was he pulling my leg? I don't think so.

Blue Knight 1
May 12, 2000 - 09:39 pm
Malryn......

And you and I say to them....GOD BLESS YOU MOM, AND THANK YOU. What they did Malryn, is to instill in us an everlasting love, gratefulness, and a wealth of appreciation.

MaryPage
May 13, 2000 - 06:34 am
Bill H, there is a Stockton on Tees in Northeastern England. I believe it is in Northumberland.

Betty H
May 13, 2000 - 07:13 am
I am thoroughly enjoying Brokaw's book "The Greatest Generation". As a member of a Womens' Service in England throughout WW2, and afterwards, in Canada starting a new life with a Vet husband who had been wounded in combat, I can easily relate to these Americans' stories. Those of our era have been through similar experiences, although not necessesarily the same, but we seem to have arrived at much the same conclusions. Having never really dwelled upon this thought before I am amazed.

I do not relate to reminiscing past experiences as a form of "Glorification", and "Denial" doesn't seem to me to be the right word for "Putting things behind you and getting on with life". I think we should look upon these past happenings as part of evolution.

Is not the most important thing to bring this part of history to following generations as vividly and honestly as possible? How else do we learn ? I think each one of us has a responsibility to our offspring in this respect.

Hopefully this will happen. We should thank such entities as "The History Channel", good books and some very good History Teachers in our Schools. Our young people are bright, and with the right kind of exposure will come to some right conclusions. It is up to us.

Betty H
May 13, 2000 - 07:46 am
Mary and Bill H, Stockton on Tees is in North Yorkshire, or Durham. I can't quite make it out on my map! It might be right on the county line. (Sorry, I was a southerner!)

Bill H
May 13, 2000 - 09:02 am
Mary Page, thank you. I was also under the impression that Stocton on Tees was located in North eastern England, but I wasn't quite sure.

When I was on tour of the British Isle, there wasn't enough time for me to go there. That's the trouble with the tour vacations--either keep up or get left behind. Thanks again.

Bill H

Bill H
May 13, 2000 - 09:07 am
Ooops, I didn't see your post, Betty H, before I posted mine. So, I thank you, too.

Bill H

Ray Franz
May 13, 2000 - 09:17 am
 
      WAR 

I despise 'Cos it means destruction Of innocent lives War means tears To thousands of mothers eyes When their sons go off to fight And lose their lives

War! Is an enemy To all mankind The thought of war Blows my mind War has caused unrest Within the younger generation Induction, and then destruction Who wants to die!?

War! Has shattered Many a man's dreams Made him disabled Bitter and mean Life is just too short and precious To be fighting wars each day War can't give life It can only take it away


-- "War" (recorded first by the Temptations, later made famous by Edwin Starr, circa 1970)

Jean Seagull
May 13, 2000 - 09:27 am
Like Malryn and Blue Knight,"I Remember Mama," too. What better arena than this to memorialize her sacrifices during the Depression.

Mama went from being a Philadelphia working girl to scraping for a living in a shack on a Georgia farm. No electricity, no indoor plumbing. She learned to milk cows, pick cotton, garden and can. She cooked southern food, even dealing with the rabbits, squirrels and birds my father hunted, but instead of biscuits (which she never quite got the hang of) she baked loaves of golden bread and pans of delicious cinnamon buns.

Mama knitted our winter sweaters and made dresses for me and my sister from clothes her sister sent her. There were occasions when they could not even afford a 3-cent stamp so she could stay in touch with her Pennsylvania family.

One Christmas she parted with her diamond engagement ring to give her two children the presents we innocently drooled over in the Sears Christmas catalog. Her fur coat, from another life, kept me warm on cold winter nights in our unheated hovel.

She did all this while dealing with southern in-laws who were often downright hostile to their Yankee daughter-in-law.

During WWII Mama taught elementary grades at our small country school. In later, somewhat more prosperous in-town years, she supported she and my ailing father by doing bookkeeping for an auto dealership and a trucking company.

All along the way, Mama adapted to circumstances, rose to any challenge and made do.

Mabel Henrietta Johnson Cooley 1899 - 1976

NormT
May 13, 2000 - 09:49 am
I am joining you a little late - but I am enjoying the posts very much. It will take me some catching up but I'll be there.

As a Veteran of the Korean War - I have to agree. Even my grandson who is now in his first year of college made the remark"Oh Yeah, I've heard of it."

Patrick Bruyere
May 13, 2000 - 10:48 am
Robby: In an effort to make life more liberal and easier for the next generation, I sometimes wonder if we are doing more harm than good. Today my 10 year old nephew forwarded this poem, written by a teen in Arizona:

Now I sit me down in school     Where praying is against the rule     For this great nation under God     Finds mention of Him very odd.     If Scripture now the class recites,     It violates the Bill of Rights.     And anytime my head I bow     Becomes a Federal matter now.     Our hair can be purple, orange or green,     That's no offense; it's a freedom scene.     The law is specific, the law is precise.     Prayers spoken aloud are a serious vice.     For praying in a public hall     Might offend someone with no faith at all.     In silence alone we must meditate,     God's name is prohibited by the state.     We're allowed to cuss and dress like freaks, And pierce our noses, tongues and cheeks.     They've outlawed guns, but FIRST the Bible.     To quote the Good Book makes me liable.     We can elect a pregnant Senior Queen,     And the 'unwed daddy,' our Senior King.     It's "inappropriate" to teach right from wrong,     We're taught that such "judgments" do not belong.     We can get our condoms and birth controls,     Study witchcraft, vampires and totem poles.     But the Ten Commandments are not allowed,     It's scary here I must confess,     When chaos reigns the school's a mess.     So, Lord, this silent plea I make:     Should I be shot; My soul please take!

Pat

Theron Boyd
May 13, 2000 - 11:05 am
I just came back from Indianas' "Hoosier Retreat" and found the question "Can War be Justified?" Robby asked questions in post #10. I believe that wars will always be as they have always been, Justified by the Winners. Had Hitler won WWII, the elimination of the Jewish people would have been justified. If the British had won the American Revolution, the message would reasonably have been "No one can beat the Crown and we are much better off to be part of the British Empire".
I realize this post is a bit out of context and I have jumped from post #10 to post this. Maybe it was already determined but thought you may like to hear my views.

Theron

MaryPage
May 13, 2000 - 11:08 am
Raymond, that is a great bit of poetry.

Jean Seagull, that is a wonderful tribute to your mother, and it brought tears to my eyes.

Pat, one of the 4 freedoms we fought WWII for was Freedom OF Religion, which means that the Christian religion should not be endorsed by the state in or on any state owned properties. It is not a question of offending those without Faith, but of offending those of our many hundreds of different Faiths.

robert b. iadeluca
May 13, 2000 - 04:30 pm
As we approach Mothers Day, the thought of mothers brings back memories and related thoughts. Jean reminds us of the sacrifices that mothers made during the Great Depression.

I believe that mothers were also the great war "heroes." My mother died when I was nine years old and my father, a World War I disabled vet took care of me until I was sixteen. My mother's death was a great tragedy in my life but in another sense she was spared seeing me go off to war.

I remember the many windows where there were small flags with blue stars indicating the number of men of that family who were in the military and the flags with gold stars indicating the number of men who in that family lost their lives in the war. While those of us in combat were undergoing terrible experiences, I think now of the mothers who had no idea where we were and what was happening to us. I think of the unnumbered sleepless nights they must had with horrible imaginations cluttering their minds. In many ways, in my opinion, this was worse than actually being in combat.

Some flags had two, three, and four blue stars. Some flags had one gold star. The most horrible case, of course, was that of Mrs. Sullivan who proudly had a flag with five blue stars on it, came to the door to greet an offical Navy representative and, in the twinkling of an eye, the five blue stars were now to be changed to five gold stars. Is there any combat experience that can be worse than what happened to this mother learning what had happened to her five "babies?"

Two organizations still exist -- Blue Star Mothers (although the membership is less than during WWII and Gold Star Mothers. Does anyone here have any personal experience with Blue and Gold Stars? Does anyone want to share?

Robby

Mary Koerner
May 13, 2000 - 05:57 pm
Yes, I remember the little flags that were hung in the window for the members of that household, who were away in some branch of the service. I was always thankful that those in our window remained blue. Whenever I would see a house with a gold star, I would pause and say a prayer for the family.

We wouldn't dare do something like that now, letting everyone know that the men of the household were gone. It would be an invitation for the criminal element in this day and age.

Ray Franz
May 13, 2000 - 06:02 pm
Well, said Mary Page. As I mentioned once before, WWII was not fought for "god" but for country and to uphold our freedoms from the likes of dictators. One of those precious freedoms is freedom of religion and Christianity is but one of many and should have no special place in our free society.

This is the second time that Christianity has been brought into this discussion and it seems appropriate since so many believe this is a Christian nation and a Christian world.

The enemy in WWII were in many cases "Christian nations."

robert b. iadeluca
May 13, 2000 - 06:13 pm
And those of us who found ourselves miles from home and lonely can never forget those mothers who were active in the USO (United Services Organization). We were young and naturally we were always looking for girls but there was also that certain kind of woman who could give us motherly affection and empathy that no young girl could give. Men in uniform did not want to be seen crying by other men in uniform but when the opportunity was there and no one else was present except a older woman whose son was also far away in the service, then the tears would flow. Sometimes we were invited to have some home-cooked food at the home of one of these mothers.

I repeat -- mothers were also among the unsung "heroes" of that war.

Robby

Malryn (Mal)
May 13, 2000 - 06:32 pm
This is not a religious discussion, and I believe there is one that is created for that, but I will make this comment. There are more non-Christians in this world than there are those who hold that faith and have been for centuries.

Jumping out of planes with parachutes in World War II and digging into foxholes and shooting at an enemy whose leader believed only those with so-called Aryan blood deserved to be alive and the allies of that same fuehrer made brothers and sisters of us all in the United States, no matter what we believed or what faith we held.

Did it matter if the guy next to you who might save your life had a different religion from what you did. No. Who the .... cared in a life and death situation like that?

I published a wonderful true story in my electronic publication, Sonata, of a man who went to the home of a soldier who lost his life in World War II. He was Jewish. The soldier who lost his life and his family were Christian. This same family welcomed the Jewish soldier into their home because he was the best friend of the man who gave his life to save his country and did everything he could to save him, knowing full well it could have been the other way around. So did the family of the deceased soldier.

Both of these young men were fighting for the same thing, their country. In that respect they were related, despite difference in religion.

Oglala Sioux Indians have an expression for this. Mitakuye Oyasin. "We are all related". That gold star in the window had nothing to do with religion. It had to do with what I call a terrible, terrible sacrifice of human life. The mother and father of the dead young man adopted his friend into the family, and a lifelong friendship ensued thereafter.

Mal

NormT
May 13, 2000 - 07:05 pm
I don't know why freedom of religion should exclude those of us who are Christians. The one thing most religions acknowledge is that there is a God. He is called many different names by different religions -- but we pretty much all worship the same God. The United States of America recognizes this with the "In God We Trust." So do I.

The first Gold star in our neighborhood was "Okie." A tall slender fellow he whistled where ever he went. As he walked home from school -- as he delivered his papers -- you would know his coming as he whistled. In our small neighborhood we all knew each other and before the war was over three of "ours" would be Gold stars. On our street we did have several different faiths - and religion was a large part of our life.

robert b. iadeluca
May 13, 2000 - 07:09 pm
Norm:

Did you know the mothers of those three friends of yours who lost their lives in the war?

Robby

Malryn (Mal)
May 13, 2000 - 07:17 pm
I was raised Christian as a young person and see nothing here or elsewhere that implies "Freedom of Religion" excludes that fact of my upbringing.

Your description of Okie makes me sad, Norm. He sounds like my whistling brother who served in the Air Force 20 years. He's still around, and I wish Okie was, too.

Mal

robert b. iadeluca
May 13, 2000 - 07:22 pm
While I was in combat overseas I held sort of an informal survey a couple of times regarding letters that my buddies sent home. It turned out that far more letters were sent to mothers than fathers. Yes, there were letters addressed to "Mom and Dad" but even in those letters the soldiers felt that they were speaking primarily to their mothers.

I wonder why that was?

Robby

NormT
May 13, 2000 - 07:53 pm
Robert, ours was a small neighborhood and yes I knew all of them well. Mrs. O, Okies mother had two children, Okie and a Daughter, Mrs. R had two sons (both in the army) and one killed. Mrs. W. lost her only son, a handsome officer in the US Navy.

Regards the letter writing -- mine were always addressed to my Dad and sister. Mother was killed in an auto accident in 1941.

betty gregory
May 13, 2000 - 11:16 pm
Robby---because traditionlly, the mothers (on behalf of herself, father & family) were writing the letters to the sons overseas. Also, because it was Mom who had the traditional role of watching over the "softer" or emotional expression of the family. Even though she signed everyone's name, it was usually her initiative and creativity that generated those expressions.

robert b. iadeluca
May 14, 2000 - 04:21 am
Betty reminds us that Mothers have the traditional role of watching over the "softer" or emotional expression of the family. How important that is to a GI!! Surrounded completely by men, hearing nothing but harsh commands in one form or another, and if in combat having experiences that shake the very foundation of one's emotional psyche, the soft touch of a Mother, even if done solely through a letter, often saved the sanity of someone in the service.

On this Mothers Day, what other stories can we share here regarding that very very special person?

Robby

Patrick Bruyere
May 14, 2000 - 09:59 am
Blue Knight 1: In your post no.124 you mention the leadership mistakes made on D day. I concede that many mistakes were made in World War 2, but sometimes the mistakes were made because of unexpected events happening that were not anticipated. I served as an NCO with the 3rd Inf. Div. in 5 amphibious assaults in Africa, Sicily, Italy, Anzio and France, and mistakes were made in every one. Under the leadership of Gen. George Patton, we practiced amphibious landings repeatedly with the 82nd Airborne Division in 1943, before the actual invasion of Sicily, and everything worked out perfectly. On the night of D-minus-one paratroopers of the 82nd U.S. Airborne Div. landed behind enemy lines, to ease the burden of the frontal assault being made by the 3rd Inf. Div. Their primary mission was to seize an enemy airfield, then to destroy enemy communications and harass the enemy's attempts to bring up reinforcements. The paratroopers were dropped in locations widely scattered from each other, because of faulty navigation on the part of C-47 crews. The really tragic occurrence happened when 23 fully loaded transports, filled to capacity with paratroopers, flew over friendly naval vessels immediately after these vessels had just undergone several air attacks. The naval AA gunners naturally assumed that another bombing was in progress, and turned the full force of their combined fire power on the low-flying, lumbering C-47 transports, mistaking them for the enemy Stukas that had just bombed them. The paratroopers and plane crews never had a chance to escape the vicious welter of hot metal and many casualties resulted. Pat

gladys barry
May 14, 2000 - 03:34 pm
Mary and bill ,yes Stockton on Tees is in North yorkshire my son used to live there. for Joan Pearson ,my eldest son just phoned me from London for mothers day. Robby ,my mother was one who fed many a young GI,and wiped there tears away,she was a Nurses aide and worked in a local hospitle. I think I romantized the war a bit in one of my earlier postings ,not the war it self ,but the fact,I met and maried my husband during the war.We spent most of `our courting days when on leave in the shelter. In the middle of the worst situation,I met the love of my life. Happy mothers day to all mothers and hi Norm.gladys

robert b. iadeluca
May 14, 2000 - 03:42 pm
Gladys gave a concrete example of exactly what I was referring to: -- "my mother fed many a young GI and wiped the tears away." The GI was American and Gladys' mother was British and yet -- a mother is a mother!!

Any other stories to share regarding the role of mothers during World War II?

Robby

betty gregory
May 14, 2000 - 03:53 pm
Well, shame on you, Gladys, (big smile) for romantisizing the war and falling in love with your husband-to-be. What are we gonna do with you?

Blue Knight 1
May 14, 2000 - 04:26 pm
Patrick B.......

I truly am grateful for your response Pat. I knew my post would carry a very heavy negative affect toward the whole effort and I had failed to carry my thinking further (I thought it was long enough). There were, as most all of us know, mistakes ranging from minor to major on both (or should I say...ALL) sides of the battle engagements. I hope I didn't leave a feeling that I was, or am down on our leaders in those days. Since we all share an assortment of experiences from Europe to the Pacific, I was lamenting on only one of them. There aren't enough book shelves in the world to house the books that could be written about WW1, WW2, Korea or Nam.

Jeanne Lee
May 14, 2000 - 06:47 pm
Regarding the stars in the window... My mother-in-law had ten sons. Of those ten, seven were in the service, one was exempted because of a physical disability and two were under age.

One was in the infantry, one was an army aerial photographer, one was a marine and four were in the navy. She had seven stars in the window and was blessed in that all seven stayed blue.

robert b. iadeluca
May 14, 2000 - 06:51 pm
To have seven out of ten sons in the service is almost something that I would think a mother couldn't bear. All seven returned safely but she didn't know this until the very last one was home in her arms. I repeat that the Mothers during World War II (or any war for that matter) were among the unsung heroes. I'll bet that she was a busy letter writer.

Any additional stories regarding mothers in that era?

Robby

Blue Knight 1
May 14, 2000 - 09:12 pm
Jeanne Lee......

Can you imagine how that mother would have had a very difficult time in keeping her sanity if there was CNN, NBC, ABC, and local News on TV (If they'd had TV) at the time?

I watched The History Channel tonight where they featured survivors of the Battan Death March. Our ship brought back 34 women nurses that were the last to be captured. I'll never forget those poor heroic women and the blank look they all had. One day I passed one of them on deck and said something to her like "Hi, how's it going?" (It was polite) and I'll not repeat the words she said in reply. In all of these years I have never seen anything featured on TV about their experiences. Many of them were butchered in prison camp and one of them died aboard ship. I've also wondered if any of them were ever able to establish a normal lifestyle after the war. I assume I'll never know.

NormT
May 14, 2000 - 09:47 pm
Jeanne, I started in the car business working for a man who was on the Bataan Death March. He was one of the first captured and spent his time as a prisoner working in a steel mill outside of Hiroshima. Jack was tortured time after time by his capturers. When he arrived home he weighed but 92 pounds.

His stories of how his brother, an air force pilot, came to bomb the steel mill he was working in were related to me many times. His brother of course had no idea Jack was working in the steel mill. Actually when the Japanese heard the bombers coming they would gather the prisoners into a tunnel where they were all safe.

robert b. iadeluca
May 15, 2000 - 03:39 am
Thank you for your stories about mothers and their experiences during World War II. If you have any additional stories about mothers, please continue to share them.

As we continue to read Brokaw's book, we see between pages 135 and 179 (as indicated in the question above) that, in addition to mothers, women in general played a vital role in conducting this war. Lee tells us about nurses and what some of them went through. The temptation is to call World War II a "man's" war but detailed examination shows us that it was truly a "world" war -- that every person in the majority of nations around the world was involved in one way or another.

Let us then not only examine these pages which are devoted to the role of women but dig into our memories and share what we find with other participants here. For those from another generation who were not old enough to have these memories, your reactions and comments are welcome.

Robby

Art F
May 15, 2000 - 08:22 am
This is for Blue Knight 1 - Jeanne Lee. In the Cleveland Plain Dealer - Sunday, May 14 - in the Forum Section, there is an account of a nurse who is one of the ones you wondered about. The nurse's name is Sally Durrette Farmer and she now lives near Columbus, Ohio in Thurston, Ohio. She was in Manila when the war started. She went from Clark Air Field to Bataan to Corregidor where she was captured. She was held captive until the end of the war. The article was written by J. Michael Houlahan, a retired foreign service officer who frequently writes about the Phillipines, according to the information provided by the newspaper. Hope you will be able to read the entire account online as it seems to answer the question you asked. Sallie has been married for more than 50 years, has five children and 14 grandchildren. She was inducted into the Ohio Veterans' Hall of Fame in 1994

Malryn (Mal)
May 15, 2000 - 08:46 am
One of my high school French teachers left her teaching job and enlisted in the Army. On her return to civilian life, she had a house built in the field next door to my aunt and uncle's house, the house where I spent 11 years of my growing up. I knew her then, not only as my teacher, but as a neighbor who was very reluctant to talk about what she had done in the war, both in this country and overseas.

What I remember best about Mlle Picard, formerly Major Picard, was that she made us speak French from the very first minute we walked in the door of her classroom through the rest of the year. Though she didn't talk about her experience in the Army, I figure she did much the same as she did in her classes. In other words, she did a fine job of leadership. I have always admired this woman, a patriot through and through.

Mal

robert b. iadeluca
May 15, 2000 - 10:27 am
Again an example of how much we owe to the women in that era. Two more examples in the postings above.

Mal, you state that Major Picard had been a school teacher. Colonel Mary Hallaren, discussed beginning on Page 139 in GG, had been a junior high school teacher. Under Eisenhower, she oversaw the upgrade of the Women's Army AUXILIARY Corps to the Women's Army Corps. Her reaction to comments about her being only five feet tall describes her character.

Robby

gladys barry
May 15, 2000 - 11:10 am
Re women during the war!Even on the home front in factories there were terrible accidents.we were not allowed rings or bracelets we were supposed to wear caps,well pulled down to cover our hair. most wore them ,rolled up so much ,just served as a head band. Some paid a high price for vanity.I saw a girl scalped on a drilling machine one night .that was a lasting memory for most of us there . we wore our caps the right way.I guess it is like most things ,you never think it can happen to you. even my grandmother did her part in a way she took evacuees in who had lost their homes,took care of the children if needed.it was everybodys war. glady s.

robert b. iadeluca
May 15, 2000 - 11:14 am
"SCALPED ON A DRILLING MACHINE"!! What a horrible thought!! Gladys emphasizes even more the important parts that women played in World War II. As she says: "It was everybody's war."

Robby

Patrick Bruyere
May 15, 2000 - 11:20 am
Robby: This past week end I thought about my own widowed mother of 14 children and the travail she must have underwent in WW2 with 5 boys in service and a daughter in the war department. We children all wrote her on a regular basis, when we could, and she saved all our letters in separate bundles, and gave them back to us when the war was over and we returned home.   One of my brothers was shot down and captured, while on a bombing mission over Germany, and developed gangrene in his wounds while he was a prisoner. He spent 3 years recovering in an army hospital after the war, and wrote to my mother on a regular basis, and she saved all his letters. Of all the children, I was the only one who saved these returned letters, and even though they were intensely censored during the war, I have been able to use these half-century old letters to recall and relate some of the incidents that occurred in this discussion. Best wishes to all mothers! Pat

robert b. iadeluca
May 15, 2000 - 11:30 am
Patrick:

Your mother was obviously one of those unsung "heroes" -- by herself raising 14 children and then seeing them leave for possible death. You also point out the importance that letters had to each mother, in your mother's case saving each one and later returning them to the sender. Thank you for giving us another instance of the significant place of mothers during that world conflict.

Robby

Blue Knight 1
May 15, 2000 - 12:45 pm
Art........

I'm ever so grateful for the information you gave regarding Sally D. Farmer. You have helped to eleminate what I thought to be the worst regarding their recovery. I most assuredly would like to read the article. Can you put me in the right direction in locating it?

Thanks, Lee

NormT
May 15, 2000 - 12:55 pm
Patrick, my sister also saved all my letters. For Christmas this year she returned them to me as a gift. They were all in chronological order. It was a great gift, and I am still reading them. I have been writing a self history of my life, and my army life is a part of it. I has been nice to have the letters for reminders......I feel rather bad about one thing. Now I have the names,and I can't remember who they were.

robert b. iadeluca
May 15, 2000 - 07:03 pm
Mary Hallaren found (pg 142) that "at first the military only allowed the women to be clerks, phone operators, cooks, and drivers but the men soon discovered the women were very quick to pick up new things -- they could do many jobs." Any similar memories from any veterans here?

Robby

Blue Knight 1
May 15, 2000 - 07:14 pm
When I was a young lad I sold newspapers on the docks of Los Angeles. I remember walking up the gangway of several ships to sell papers to the men on board, and most of the the ships were Japanese, and the cargo they were loading was scrap iron that later helped to kill Americans. How peaceful and polite those sailors were.

Later, after the war broke out and we began to build cargo ships on Termanal Island I worked on water taxis that carried men and women to the Island at Cal Ship Yard. I'm not sure if the name Rosie the Riveter was coined for the women working as riveters on the ships or the women working in the Aircraft factories. Does anyone know?

MaryPage
May 15, 2000 - 07:27 pm
I believe a book was written by one of those nurses in the Bataan Death March, and I believe it was titled We Band of Angels.

I'll check it out.

MaryPage
May 15, 2000 - 07:35 pm
Yes, this book was published only last year. It is not by one of the nurses, but by an Elizabeth M. Norman, who drew from the memories and papers of the surviving nurses. Most reviewers praised it, some thought it poorly written. Both Barnes & Noble and Amazon have it in stock.

robert b. iadeluca
May 16, 2000 - 03:14 am
The story of Veronica Mackey Hulick, mentioned above in the book, "The Greatest Generation Speaks," is the story of many women who were not only active in the military during World War II but whose responsibilities were kept absolutely secret. Their place in the war effort unwittingly helped the population to believe that the major spots in the military were places held solely by men. In the case of Ms. Hulick, this was done, not because the leaders were anti-women, but because what they were doing was working on the ancestors of the present-day computer.

Does this story trigger any memories?

Robby

Jim Olson
May 16, 2000 - 09:13 am
We bandof Angels was one of the non-fiction books discussed on the roundtables Books and Literature section.

The discussion can be reviewed in the archives section of the Books and Literature section at sysop "Non-Fiction: Archived: We Band of Angels" 10/16/99 3:55am.

Although they were military they were treated as civilians in an internment camp in Manila, and while they served on Battan, they were not forced to endure the infamous Battan death March.

They did endure many hardships, however, and the book details these and the lasting effects of these hardships.

They were not raped by their captors as often portayed by the press.

The same could not be said for some of the captured Japanese nurses on Okinawa. One reported beitng raped twice in one day, once by a Japanese soldier before her capture and once by an American, afterwards.

Their story is told in A Pricess Lily of the Ryukyus by Jo Nabuko Martin, one of the school girls "volunteered" into the Japanese nurse corps.

GingerWright
May 16, 2000 - 01:29 pm
War bonds Soldier sends Thanks Note to BOND BUYER War bonds buying by civillians is not unheeded by those in the ARMED FORCES, who are deeply appreciated of efforts on the home frontto aid in bringing VICTORY to the UNITED STATES AND ITS ALLIES. That sentiment is expressed in a letter sent by Corp.Troy E. Hoover of the army engineering department of Percy Jones General Hospital, Battle Creek, Michigan to Mrs. Agnes Wright, 622 W. Jefferson Boulevard, Mishawaka, Ind. who devotes 100 per cent of her pay at the Studebaker corporation automotive division to the purchase of war bonds. "While padding through South Bend I noticed the article in the paper on your turning your entire pay check into war bonds," Corp. Hoover wrote. "News like that are much more welcome to us than news of strikes. It makes us feel that we are really fighting for something after all. Therefore I cannot help but take time to write this note of thanks and appreciation for your unselfish conduct. Until the day when future homes becomes more than dreams, I will say Thanks and keep it up. Fight the Axis with war bonds. When the war was over we celebrated in the streets at 622 West Jefferson, Mishawaka, Ind. Then after a while mom said to dad I would like to have a house. We lived in a tralier at that time, so she cashed in her war bonds and brought the house in which she passed away in.

In Memorie to my Mother Agnes Wright Lake

June 17th 1909 till March 18th 1997

GingerWright
May 16, 2000 - 01:55 pm
Jim Olson, Thank you so much for the clickable I have been there and am going back to read every post.

I would like to read the book so will request it in the right discussion.

I recieved The Greatest Generation just before going to England and picked it up every chance I got, after I was done reading it we searched for The Greatest Generation Speaks to no avail in England, but bought it before going to my house when I got back. Thank you Jim.

Joan Pearson
May 16, 2000 - 02:49 pm
Ginger, thank you so much for your stories! We look forward to hearing about your recent trip abroad when you recover! A little bird tells me that you spread the word all over Europe about this discussion - and invited folks to participate! Our roving ambassador!

Have you checked out the photo gallery in the Seniornet's Greatest link up in the heading? Take a look at those three handsome faces! Yours could be there too...am waiting for Robby to locate his...

Malryn (Mal)
May 16, 2000 - 04:27 pm
You can now see "Can We Learn in Later Years?" by Dr. Robert Bancker Iadeluca in The WREX Pages. Robby's essay is of value to all senior citizens, I believe.

Mal

GingerWright
May 16, 2000 - 05:14 pm
Jean P I so enjoyed this book that yes I must tell others. I hope to be posting on the book shortly. Have just cracked the Greates Generation Speaks.

Jim Olson, I have gone back to read all of your clickable and did so enjoy that I was on long distance for one half hour. Thank you again.

GingerWright
May 16, 2000 - 05:39 pm
Marilyn, I have been to Robby's page and did so much enjoy it.

Well put Robby Thanks.

In our trip to England we went thru the Churchil (sp)( I am very sick) bomb shelter and it was so impressive. He had a place to go as did our President etc. It was far underground. Will expand more later. Special telephone line to FDR. I must go lay down, but will be back later to join in all of this.

robert b. iadeluca
May 16, 2000 - 06:04 pm
On Page 52 of GG, Claudine "Scottie" Scott tells how, as a courier, she delivered highly classified papers to the White House every day. "I went to a basement room - the War Room - and they'd open the door only six inches to take the report from me. It was a log of the fighting going on all over the world."

On Page 38 of Speaks, Veronica Mackey Hulick, who worked with computers, said: ""When we got a print out from the computer, we couldn't read it. We tore it off quickly, ran to a door at the end of the room, knocked, and a hand came out and took it."

Apparently the hand that rocks the cradle also carried vital secrets to unidentified hands. Any other stories of women's role in World War II?

Robby

Art F
May 17, 2000 - 07:37 am
Hi again, Jeanne, The article from the Cleveland Plain Dealer has the title "Captive on Corregidor." Not to violate any copyright laws, I'll just type in the some details to see if this is indeed the kind of material you are interested in reading. "There were 100 of them, drawn from the farms and small towns of Depression-era America and attracted to military nursing by a secure paycheck, as well as the glamour and adventure they were sure awaited them.

and later

"When war broke out, Durrett was stationed at a hospital adjacent to Clark Air Field. She remembers removing babies from the nursery and giving them to their mothers, then dealing with the sudden massive influx of military casualities.

later "The Japanese were taken aback at finding they had captured female nurses. They were equally surprised to learn that these nurses were officers in the U. S. Army.

later "She recalls a chilling tale that passed through the prison grapevine. Prior to the nurses' arrival, three civilian escapees were recaptured by the Japanese. After hours of violent interrogation, they were forced to dig their own common grave and were executed. The Japanese then divided the internees into 'blood groups' of 10. If anyone escaped, the others in the same blood group were to be shot.

later " We looked out and saw these tanks with a star on them, and we knew they were American tanks. And the miracle was that those tanks came down...in broad daylight and nobody had called ahead to warn the Japanese that whey were coming.

"Shortly after the camp was secured, she and the other nurses were flown to Australia."

from "A Nurse's Memories: Captive on Corregidor" written by J. Michael Houlahan and appeared in the Clevelan Plain Dealer on Sunday, May 4, 200 in the "Forum - Opinion and Ideas" section.

Sallie Durrett Farmer really could tell you what it was like to be a captive of the Japanese and to live through the war until the end. Quite a remarkable person!!

Pollyra
May 17, 2000 - 08:26 am
I am one of the ones who worked on the home front for a few years before the end of the war. I graduated from high school and went right to work for the Telephone Co. Then it was quit different from today, more manual,then we took the long distant calls directly from the boys calling home to talk to family before going overseas.At the time it was fun to talk to so many people from so many places.Not until I realized,to some it may have been their last call home,did I fully realize what an important job I had. Needless to say I continued with the Co.until retirement,but they are the days I remember so vividly. I was at the switchboard at VE Day and that was a day to never forget. I don't have to tell you that the switchboard lit up like a hugh Christmas Tree and we did not have enough girls to handle the large amount of calls saying"Mom I'm coming home". Pollyra Vabwgirl@aol.com

robert b. iadeluca
May 17, 2000 - 09:05 am
Art: Sounds odd on the surface to hear of military nurses working in hospital nurseries but on second thought they probably handled any medical emergency that one can think of.

Pollyra: We need someone like you to remind us of another extremely important responsibility during the war -- phone operators who were primarily women.

Keep those stories coming, folks. Where else did women play a vital part in the war effort?

Robby

Joan Pearson
May 17, 2000 - 10:37 am
Polly! You've got me thinking about those phones ...were you living and working in a small town during the war? I can remember picking up the phone and the operator knew exactly who we were before we spoke...and knew each of us by name! "Number please?" was instead "Who do you want to call, Hon?" (we were all "Hon") and we'd supply the name, not the number of the party we were trying to contact!

If you were in a small town like that, you probably knew the folks you were connecting! Yes, you were handling very sensitive calls of utmost importance, weren't you? Did you have anyone close to you on the front? You must have some stories to tell, small town or large! We'd love to hear more from you!

Welcome, Polly! Your name has been entered into "SN's Greatest" in the heading!

Smirley
May 17, 2000 - 12:04 pm
One activity on the homefront which I engaged in (and which seems to have captured Robby's attention) was the folding of parachuites by 14 to 17 year olds, supervised by adults. The flat plains of West Texas invited the construction of small airfields for training pilots. Gibbs field was the center of activity in our small town during the war years. I don't remember who trained us - I think it was the instructor pilots, but I have a vivid memory of those chutes stretched out on the high school gym floor, and our being so aware of having every strand straight, because someone's life depended on it. I remember, too, that the young pilots had to learn to fold their own chutes, also. Other home front activities, included collecting scrap metal (it was piled in a vacant lot behind my grandparents house), putting on shows to entertain the pilots at another base about 80 miles away, and of course, saving to buy bonds.

LouiseJEvans
May 17, 2000 - 12:12 pm
We really have come along way from the small town phones where everyone knew everyone else to the internet. It's kind of overwhelming to think about.

robert b. iadeluca
May 17, 2000 - 12:14 pm
Smirley: I always thought, as you said, that pilots folded their own chutes (for obvious reasons) and am most surprised that the lives of various pilots depended on 14-17-year olds who we "elders" sometimes view as irresponsible. But I guess we are back to the realization that people matured rapidly during war time and even youngsters of that age knew that they had lives in their hands.

What kind of shows did you put on for the pilots?

Robby

gladys barry
May 17, 2000 - 01:42 pm
one of my greatest memories,was near the end of the war.We got married,and spent our honey moon with friends in the south of England.we went to bed this night ,and could hear sounds of laughing and singing. Our friends called up to us,cease fire ,the war is over.could never even describe that feeling.a lot of ends had to be tied of course some even were still fighting,but it was OVER.Gladys

gladys barry
May 17, 2000 - 01:44 pm
I am sorry the war in Europe was over VE day. still a lot of heart ache .gladys

robert b. iadeluca
May 17, 2000 - 02:37 pm
Gladys:

Perhaps I am misunderstanding. Did you mean that you were "sorry" that the war was over on VE Day?

Robby

MaryPage
May 17, 2000 - 02:39 pm
No, Robby, Gladys is feeling she needs to apologize to us for saying the war was over on V-E Day in her previous post. Hey Gladys, we knew what you meant.

robert b. iadeluca
May 17, 2000 - 02:51 pm
I knew Gladys wasn't sorry -- not after all she had been through. I was just trying to straighten my mind out!!

Robby

Betty H
May 17, 2000 - 05:58 pm
Ginger, welcome back from Blighty - no,no that's WW1, sorry! You are sick? What rotten luck. Get better there gal.

Joan, re "SeniorNet's Greatest", I've been made a year greater than I am! Yike!

Robby, yes,we were using room size computers called "Bombes" to crack enemy codes in WW2. I was not on those - I was using a "TypeX" cipher machine which was an ascendant of the German "Enigma" which was spirited out of Germany at the very start of WW2.

Our "British Official Secrets Act" was not removed until the mid 1970s. We were so used to absolute silence about anything we were doing in that field, that it seemed unnatural to even mention it then, or even now!

robert b. iadeluca
May 17, 2000 - 06:46 pm
Margaret Ray (Maggie), a war time member of the Women's Air Force Service Pilots, was assigned (Pg 165 of GG) to testing and transporting planes used to train young men for combat flying. She said: "During the war I had more in common with the guys than with the girls who were getting their hope chests ready."

Are there any women here who were active either as civilians or in the military during the war who relate to that?

Robby

Joan Pearson
May 17, 2000 - 07:31 pm
Hendie! I fixed the dastardly error! Can't think of anything worse than adding a year to a woman's life!

Amazing that you kept the military secrets for 25 years! No wonder you feel funny talking about them even now! On the Net! To thousands! Are you sure these secrets have been declassified? Do you know more about the "Enigma" (love the name - sounds so veddy British)- and how it was spirited out of Germany to England. You were using it to decode German radio messages?
This is fascinating!

NormT
May 17, 2000 - 07:35 pm
One of our neighbor ladies, Mrs K. worked at the Haskelite Company in Grand Rapids -Maybe some of you ladies remember the Haskelite trays? This plant was converted to build the gliders that were used for the D Day invasion. We would watch the trains take this huge things in pieces all covered by tarps, but the local people knew what they were.

Katie Sturtz
May 17, 2000 - 08:24 pm
HENDIE...I mentioned 'way earlier here that my BIL was on Eisenhower's staff in England and was on the code deciphering team. I wonder if maybe you two worked together! I am embarrassed to say that I don't remember his rank, but he was in the Army, of course, and his name is Paul Sturtz. He pressed the button that was rigged to let Washington know when the invasion of Normandy had begun. He has so many good stoies to tell...sure wish I could get him here.

Love...Katie

robert b. iadeluca
May 18, 2000 - 03:54 am
As indicated in many places in Brokaw's book, emotions come to the fore constantly. One of those is shame. He quotes Mary Louise Roberts (Pg 176), a member of the Army Nurse Corps, who tells about "a male officer who was eager to get the hell off the Anzio beachhead. But she said there was no way he was going to leave until at least one nurse agreed to go -- so he stayed, too."

Even in combat, the male machismo was strong. Any memories here about the effect of women on men during the war?

Robby

padutch
May 18, 2000 - 08:06 am
I was 9 yrs. old when the U. S. entered WWII. One of my memories of those years is whenever we had bacon for breakfast we would save the grease. We would then take it to collection centers,I have no Idea what they did with it. Can anybody enlighten me on this?

GingerWright
May 18, 2000 - 12:11 pm
Betty H. Thank you for the welcme back I so enjoyed England, Churchill's bomb shelter and all.

gladys What memories to be wed on the day the war ended. Thanks all for sharing.

My Mother worked for the Kingbury aminunition plant at one time during the war, very dangerous.

Betty H
May 18, 2000 - 12:55 pm
Oh my, PAT you asked for it! I posted this in "The Good War Discussion" and have it on a floppy.

The Heydrich-Enigma cipher machine was originally designed and produced in Germany as a buisness machine - as a method to protect company data from unwanted surveillance. When Hitler came to power in the '30s he had it redesigned, into a much more sophisticated coding machine, for communication within his newly formed Nazi Party. The Japanese did the same thing, making their own version which they called "Purple". This did not go without notice from the rest of the world and both Stephenson in Britain, and Donovan in the United States, expressed their concern to their respective Governments - but our peace-loving nations turned a blind eye and both Germany and Japan were able to continue their war plans in secret.

In 1939, when Hitler invaded Poland he thought he had an uncrackable coding system with Enigma. William Stephenson, who was at that time head of British Intelligence in London, conspired with the Polish Underground movement to steal a German Enigma cipher machine. They hijacked a German truck which was transporting some of these machines across the German/Polish border. They had prepared a couple of mock-ups to be placed in exchange for two wooden crated Enigmas taken from the vehicle before torching it - having probably garotted the occupants. The Germans, who went through the charred remains, were convinced that it was an accident and never suspected anything missing. This was a wonderfully executed heist by the Poles for which the Allies would be indebted throughout the war. One of the stolen machines was smuggled to Paris and the other to London for scrutiny and replication.

In Mid '39 , Stephenson chose Bletchley Park, a red brick Victorian monstrosity, in Buckinghamshire, as the centre for cryptography and the Government Codes and Ciphers School. He collected a group of the best mathermatical brains in Britain to man this new secret centre. Giant computers called Bombes were designed to aid these cryptographers. Britain had Hitler's coding device but the key settings were constantly changed and these had to be quickly found in order to keep up with the transmissions. Hitler's communications with his Army and Naval commanders were intercepted by numerous receiving stations at home and abroad and relayed to Bletchley Park.



This was the first time in history that one side knew so much about their enemy.

The fact that throughout the war Bletchley's function was kept secret is truly amazing. It was absolutely essential that Germany should remain secure in the belief that their codes were unbreakable - otherwise they could switch to other means, and this wonderful asset would be lost. Although it was kept secret on the home front, it was feared that after the invasion of Poland, and Dunkirk, the Germans might be torturing Polish and French prisoners who knew about the Enigma capture, which they might inadvertently disclose under the pressure of extreme torture. But that never happened, and for that we owe great debt.

Owning this advantage over the enemy presented a dilemma. There were times when knowledge gained about Germany's operations could not be acted upon for fear of revealing what we knew. Coventry's bombing was one shocking example. Churchill received information from Bletchley four hours before the fact that Coventry was to be the target that night, and couldn't do a thing about it. Any kind of warning, to Coventry, would have indicated to the enemy that we knew they had switched their target from London that night, and they would have immediately "smelled a rat". There was a great deal of agonizing about such incidents.

robert b. iadeluca
May 18, 2000 - 01:24 pm
Ginger:

Please share with us your mother's experiences in the ammunition factory.

Robby

GingerWright
May 18, 2000 - 01:36 pm
Robby I really do not know all that she did but they Made bullets both big and small and could blow up and if it did they all were history. I do not think they worked on bombs. she was scared but was helping the war effort so stayed. I think most was kept a secret and they could not tell us much.

robert b. iadeluca
May 18, 2000 - 01:39 pm
Ginger:

Did she ever tell you any of her personal experiences?

Robby

GingerWright
May 18, 2000 - 01:41 pm
Robby No she did not. My loss

robert b. iadeluca
May 18, 2000 - 01:44 pm
Ginger:

Sorry about that. It would seem to me that it is impossible to work in such a dangerous situation without having some close calls here and there. Another example of why those of us here should recount our own experiences before they are lost to posterity.

Robby

gladys barry
May 18, 2000 - 01:46 pm
just got back ,yes Imeant sorry was just thinking it was completly over,I meant we could walk with street lights on ,and sleep in our own beds.Hate to hear sirens of any kind now/

hi gingee glad to see you .gladys

Joan Pearson
May 18, 2000 - 02:07 pm
Hendie, that was an amazing account! How much did you know at the time, and how much did you find out after the war about Enigma? Did the Germans ever learn that you had the Enigma while the war was going on? What was the single most exciting message you decoded? Was your position highly classified? Did your family know what you were doing?

How are you feeling, Ginger? Have you been to a doctor? Ginny is concerned you are medicating with eucalyptus oil??? Take care! That is a potent flu bug sweeping England right now!

Gladys, isn't it funny the way some things stay with you, long after the danger has passed? How about low-flying planes? Same as sirens, I'll bet!

Ellen McFad
May 18, 2000 - 03:08 pm
I was in the 8th grade in Portland, Oregon and remember so clearly listening to the news over the radio on the Sunday morning of the bombing of Pearl Harbor. It was the great pivotal turning point in all of our lives and everything was changed from then on.

The Japanese invaded Attu and Kiska islands in the Aleutians in June 1942 and my father's employer, American Can Company, immediately sent him to Dutch Harbor on loan to the military as he had spent 30 years all over coastal Alaska. (I still have his clearance papers for the military.) From then on all mail from Dad was censored. Alaska was considered a "war zone".

We were constantly told never to pick up any strange objects as the Japanese were sending explosives by balloon to western USA. Strict blackout conditions were the order of the day as were food and gas rationing stamp books. Street lights went out and heavy drapes were kept over all windows at night or the block warden would let you know about it. Fort Stevens on the Oregon coast near Astoria, Oregon was shelled by the Japanese so blackout conditions were taken seriously.

My mother was a block warden and I made the weekly stint of checking along with her. Immediately, huge Kaiser shipyards started up in Vancouver, WA on the Columbia River. We went from the condition of the Great Depression to a vast booming economy in a matter of months! Housing was in very short supply as well as everything else.

In my first year of high school there was a job and volunteer fair at school. The Red Cross especially appealed to me so I signed on as an emergency quantity cook and was sent to Saturday classes for training. I was only fourteen at the time but the Red Cross was desperate for volunteer help and overlooked my very young age.(I was told that I was the youngest registered emergency Red Cross cook in the USA and that absolutely certified me to wash mountains of dishes by hand).

I was assigned to the newly built Red Cross center adjacent to the main downtown Portland railroad station. The center had a dance floor, jute box, a bank of telephones, shower facilities, lounge, reading room, canteen and rooms with bunks as well as a restaurant and kitchen. it was all run by the Red Cross and the USO.

There was no air conditioning in the building. I worked full shifts starting at 6:00am on weekends and any other time after school that Red Cross was short of help and that was a lot. When no one showed up for the night shift (work was all volunteer) we day shift workers just kept on working until the restaurant closed at 11:30pm.

I was limited to working in the kitchen as the Red Cross felt that I was far too young to mingle with the mass of military that streamed through the center. I learned to cook hot cakes by the millions on a restaurant size oil-burning stove, make sandwiches and cut pies by the thousands, dip ice cream by the gallons and make coffee continuosly in huge urns. But by the time that I was fifteen, I was working at the counter serving hundreds of GI's streaming in between trains plus serving food to troop trains passing through after fifteen minutes of warning.

The center never did have any dishwashing machine, just two big metal sinks that I got dishwashing duty on. It seemed that I always had the faint odor of disinfectant on me.

We got a phone call on very hot July night; a hospital train was coming through and could we feed 500 in twenty minutes? There was a mad scramble to make sandwitches and round up gallons of ice cream and coffee. The military police escorted two of us through the blacked-out rail yards and then we proceeded to slowly walk through the train to pass out food. I was fifteen years old and it was the first time that I saw the effects of war up close. It was a deep shock to me.

It was absolutely crowded with severely wounded young men and the medical staff that cared for them. I remember so well how hot it was on that train, even with the windows and doors wide open but by the time that we got off I was shaking from what I had just seen. We were never told where the train came from or where it was going as the military did not want any negative publicity. Well, I could go on with more stories about my young Red Cross days during WW2. Enough for now. But in my life, WW2 became a "story without an end".

Joan Pearson
May 18, 2000 - 03:30 pm
Oh Ellen, what memories! Welcome to this discussion. You certainly qualify for "SeniorNet's Greatest" roster found in the heading above! Please continue with your memories!

I didn't know the Japanese shelled Astoria! I was there last summer.
Did you continue with your RED Cross work throughout the war? I can't imagine the impact of that wounded troop train on a 15 year old girl! I'm dying to ask another question, but will wait for the next installment!

Again, Welcome!

CharlieW
May 18, 2000 - 03:51 pm
Not following this thread - apologies if this has been mentioned.

Softness he had and hours and nights reserved
For thinking... His laugh was real, his manners homemade.

- Karl Shapiro, "Elegy for a Dead Soldier"



Karl Shapiro, a Pulitzer Prize winning poet of WWII, died this week at 86. You can hear him reading one of his most famous poems here:

Elegy for a Dead Soldier

losalbern
May 18, 2000 - 04:08 pm
Judging from what I have read here, there are many good writers who would do well to put their wartime experiences on paper as a family heritage. I was in WWll service for over three years but never saw a day of combat, and believe me, I say that with vast relief. Just being in the grasp of the various Services was no piece of cake. Part of their program was to force you to adhere to their way of thinking, like it or not. About ten years ago, after the rancor had evaporated, I wrote about my war with the Army and in particular, my First Sargeant who was bound and determined to make a soldier out of me. My book, published by Kinko and me is just a family thing. But it brought back a ton of memories about some great guys with whom I shared a never to be forgotten experience. I would certainly advocate that some of you people posting here might "give it a go". You will find it very rewarding.

Betty H
May 18, 2000 - 04:37 pm
KATIE, I never moved in such elite circles! I was a Cipher Officer in the RAF - all three services had Cipher Officers, mostly women. The closest I got to elite company was when Sarah Churchill and I were posted to the same Station! She was doing Reconnaissance Photography Interpretation. I moved around mostly within Fighter Command but was with an Airborne Division at a Glider Station on D Day. That was most exciting - couldn't sleep at night because we knew it was coming. We were waiting for THE message to say GO!

Bletchley Park, mentioned in my previous message, was where they were cracking the codes of intercepted German radio messages. My job was mainly deciphering flight orders and targets for the day. We usually worked two to a Station - 24 hours on, 24 hours off. If traffic was light we would be on call. It was quite a "do" being the only two women in a "Mess" full of fly-boys, but we were taught to be good girls in those days!!

P.S. I married an Army man finally!!......Love, Betty

Ella Gibbons
May 18, 2000 - 04:45 pm
These are fascinating accounts to read, thanks so much to all of you. But I do want to ask KATIE to tell us more of those stories of her BIL on Eisenhower's staff. They would be something to hear! And, of course, we want to hear the gossip - did he know what was going on with Eisenhower and the "lady-in-question" - I can't remember her name, but believed she wrote a book before she died. Did your BIL ever meet Mamie? What did he think of Eisenhower, the man, besides being a great wartime leader, etc. We visited the Eisenhower farm in Gettysburg a few years ago and bought a slim brochure about him and we couldn't get over the fact that he never dressed himself - his aide was his dresser, even to putting his underclothes on him!

gladys barry
May 18, 2000 - 05:37 pm
this isnt an account of any experiences, just a thing would like to share.

I just went to visit a couple in their late eighties who live here. Their daughter was visiting them. I happened to get on our Tom Brokaw folder, and telling them some of the things we have written about.

They were thrilled. They said what a wonderful way to let people know especially about the holocast. Bill has a lot of things to tell it seems and will try and post some for him.

Joan Pearson
May 18, 2000 - 05:48 pm
Oh Gladys! That would be wonderful! I hope more of us can get people who are not on-line to tell their stories through us! How about it, Katie? Can you get some information from your BIL and report here?
Ella! You come up with the darndest stuff! Ike's "tightie whities"!!!! And a valet!
Hendie, that is a great story. And it has a happy ending too!

Losalbern, there will be an opportunity in the future to share your story. It sounds as if you have quite a bit to say! We're looking forward to hearing from you!

Katie Sturtz
May 18, 2000 - 06:06 pm
HENDIE, ELLA and All...I have copied and pasted your messages to email to Paul, which I hope is OK with you. I want him to know how much we need his stories and try to get him to start posting. He claims he doesn't type well enough and right now they are moving from Florida to their summer home in Michigan, so it could be a while before we get any response. If he just can't, I think he'll let me quote from the "book" he wrote about his life. Keep in touch!

Love...Katie

Betty H
May 18, 2000 - 07:44 pm
Joan, thank you for fixing my date in the "Greatest", I need that year at my age!

I think only the Top Brass knew the whole picture, each one of us being just a piece of the jig-saw so to speak. We certainly didn't know the Enigma "story" until books started to appear after the Official Secrets Act was lifted in 1975, and great efforts were made to keep the Germans in the dark about our ability to crack their codes and read their orders. I don't think the Germans ever did know that we had their Enigma machine.

Our whole country was made very much aware of "Fifth Column" activity - "walls have ears" sort of stuff. My parents knew what I was doing but didn't ask questions - the rest of my family just knew I was in the Air Force.

betty gregory
May 18, 2000 - 08:52 pm
Hendie, my goodness, what interesting information and how amazing that these critical intelligence secrets were never guessed by the Germans. Tell us more.

Ellen, I loved reading about your experiences in the Red Cross in Oregon. I never knew until I moved to Oregon about the Japanese balloons with bombs---or that our U.S. west coast was actually "hit." Some fascinating stories there. Joan, you were in Astoria last summwer!?? I lived 15 miles away in Cannon Beach until this past December and am still suffering withdrawal.

Ellen McFad
May 18, 2000 - 10:36 pm
Thank you for your gracious welcome. I am learning to understand this business of corresponding with SeniorNet by my usual "dink around" methodology. If all else fails shut the machine off and start all over. Today I seem to be going down memory lane as it is the 20th anniversary of Mount Saint Helen's eruption and has nothing to do with WW2. But like war, you just cannot do anything about what is happening to you if you are in the path of its destruction but to instantly try to survive. I was in the path of Mount Saint Helen's explosion on the east side of Washington State and that day was one that I will long remember. But that's another story.

Back to my years of volunteering with the Red Cross in Portland, OR. during that long ago time of WW2. Yes, I did volunteer throughout the whole war. I even became a group leader in charge of operations on my shifts. And I sincerely believe that young people, even of fifteen, are really much more able to undergo adult experiences than we older people like to think. Many of those wounded young men on that hospital train were only a couple of years older than myself. I have come to the conclusion that war is a young person's drama with old people telling the young why and where they should be fighting.

We had two regular visitors go through the Red Cross center on a weekly basis who were military police. It was their job to escort prisoners-of-war around to the various prison camps in the west. They always carried machine guns and the prisoners were always German or Italian. I never remember ever seeing any Japanese. There was a prisoner-of-war facility at Camp White near Eugene, Oregon that had a government program to re-educate German prisoners for their return to the fatherland at the war's end with stress laid on understanding America, learning English and studying American history and democracy. I was told that the hard-core Nazis were transferred out of the regular prison camps and placed in more isolated stockades and that officers were placed in another facility, isolated from the enlisted prisoners. The military police came in one day with one lone prisoner, a very young German pilot who must have been shot down in the African campaign. He was very tall, blue eyed, blond, slender and deeply tanned. One arm was heavily bandaged and in a sling. His thin pilot's uniform was badly torn but carefully mended and carrying all of his military insignia intact. Since he did not seem to know English and could not order, I served him a bowl of soup, a sandwich, and apple pie ala-mode with a large cup of hot, strong coffee. It was not the best sample of American cuisine-more like the lunch counter fare at Newberry's dime store, but he ate it all down to the last crumb. The three men stood up to leave when the German pilot turned and bowed low from the waist, clicked his polished boots together and said "danke schon, mein fraulein". I was awestruck. He got poked in the ribs with a machine gun for that.



Black American troops began to come through the center and many expressed great surprise at being waited on by white waitresses and that the seating in the restaurant was on a first-come-first-served basis. The Oregon Red Cross was very particular that all military personnel were served with respect.



I was then assigned to a work team at the Portland Port of Embarkation serving food and hot beverages to embarking troops. You were never given but a very short notice because of security and a Red Cross vehicle came to my home and picked me up. The saddest embarkation was of the Nisei troops. I think that I remember one being the 441st division but I was never sure on that. Those American troops were being sent overseas after volunteering for the service, although they did not have to, as they could have lived on with their families in one of the ten notorious Japanese American internment camps. They were all very young men as most of the troops and who on the whole were of slight stature. I saw some of them collapse on the dock under the enormous packs and assorted gear that they had to carry while standing literally for hours waiting in formation to board the ship in the ice cold rain and wind. I especially remember how silent they all were, not even talking to one another.They were being sent to the European theatre while their parents were locked in grim wind-swept prison barracks out in the western desert, being guarded by American solders that did not ever have overseas duty. Their parents had lost all of their property and personal possessions in the evacuation auctions that had been held outside of the first Japanese American holding areas such as the Portland stockyards. When the Nisei came home on leave to visit their families, they had to endure the presence of an army guard being present at all times to guard for what? I had close childhood friends who were taken away to "camp" under guard, why, I could never understand. Their families had come to America just as mine did, to work for a better life. It was so sad because so many of those young Americans of Japanese ancestory never came back alive.



There is more to my Red Cross wartime volunteer work that I will continue later. I was most interested in the story of the code breaking operations that some wrote of. I had heard of that operation in a computer class and saw a most interesting TV program on it.



PS Joan, it was Fort Stevens that was shelled by the Japanese submarine. The Fort is on the beach at the mouth of the Columbia

Joan Pearson
May 19, 2000 - 10:39 am
Ellen, there is so much in your post...your homefront volunteer work with the Red Cross seems to have landed you right into the major war issues! What an experience for a young girl at an impressionable age! Please don't go too far away!

I didn't realize that the Japanese had actually "shelled" our coasts...I did know there was much hysteria after Pearl Harbor and false rumors that the lower 48 was in danger of attack - which led to fear that the Japanese may have infiltrated the population - and the internment camps. Don't jump on me, I KNOW it was terrible for Japanese-Americans at the time (and especially for those who never did reclaim their property and businesses), but I have long felt the families with children were at least SAFE(R) in the camps away from the hysterical US population at the time! What do you think?

Betty, yes, we were in Astoria last summer, saw the Astoria column...beautiful, breath-taking country! It is no wonder you miss it! Did not visit Fort Stephens though...

Charlie brought us news of Karl Shapiro's passing and an audio of his "Elegy to a Dead Soldier". In case you couldn't hear it, here is an obituary that appeared in today's Washington Post which includes the poem...

Karl Shapiro, World War II Poet
"Mr. Shapiro's work first received serious attention in 1941 with the publication of his second book of poems. After being inducted into the Army that same year and assigned to the medical corps, he was stationed in the South Pacific. He turned out most of "V-Letter and Other Poems" during that period, naming the works after the practice of censors microfilming letters home from U.S. soldiers before they were delivered.



The poems re-create the tension between the intensity of wartime experiences and a sense of detachment from events that many soldiers felt while trying to conduct their lives away from the fighting.

I wonder if any of our Vets would care to comment on that last sentence?

Blue Knight 1
May 19, 2000 - 05:45 pm
Ellen.......

You owe me a cup of coffee and a donut (Not really you). Back in 1945 I sailed on the Emily H.M. Weder, a very large and very white hospital ship with a green stripe running fore to aft with a large Red Cross amid ship. We experienced Kamakazi raids, and other air attacks in Ulithi. Several other ships were straffed by Japanese aircraft. We pulled into Manila harbor (what was left of it) and had to zig zag around American and Japanese ships that were sitting on the bottom of the harbor. Americans and Japanese were shooting at each other from the ships. Bombs were going off and heavy fighting was taking place in the outskirts of Manila. Japanese prisoners were being brought into town and the people were throwing objects at them while they stood in the back of GI trucks. As a 17 year old civilian not in uniform and two thousand miles from home, I went ashore and was in total awe of the destruction and shooting that was happening around me. I made my way to the Red Cross to get a cup of coffee and a donut, and when I went to the door a woman opened it and asked me what branch of the service I was in. I told her I was in the Merchant Marines and was assigned to the Weder. She said....."You're not a serviceman and you can't come in" and she shut the door in my face. All I could think of is that I was an American, I was a long way from home, the war was blazing away, and I wasn't Japanese or Phillipino, I was an American kid. Hurt, I went to a local bar (That didn't have walls) and got smashed. I believe the Lord allowed me to experience this so I could have a tiny glimps at what the blacks, were and are experiencing. It's a shame that happened and of course I don't blame anyone in the Red Cross, but I'll always remember that Red Cross worker. I've held this in my heart for many years.

Ellen, I'll buy YOU a cup.

NormT
May 19, 2000 - 06:12 pm
Just to offset the story of the rude Red Cross worker, let me tell you what happened to me. I was all set to leave for home - my only leave before shipping out to Germany - and there was a flood in Kansas. They could not get me on a train.

There were three of us from Michigan and as we sat on our bunks wondering what now, a red cross lady came in and asked if there was anyone from Michigan or Illinois. When we said yes, she said "You have ten minutes to get everything you own in that truck over there." They had a military plane leaving for Chicago in twenty minutes and by gol she made it! I wish I knew her name!

Lee, I know how you felt - even if I was in the army I was still in a quandary many times as I was shipped to different places where no one knew me and I couldn't speak the language. Makes you wonder "What am I doing here?"

betty gregory
May 19, 2000 - 06:21 pm
Oh, Katie, Katie, I feel terrible that you thought I was accusing your Paul of anything. I know from past experience that even if we want to express silliness or humor in emails or posts, that it's hard to do----so I added the smiley face (:>) as everyone tells me to do TO BE SURE to signal a humorous intent. You wrote in your post that you were sending on our posts to Paul-----and I thought I'd "help" with something funny.

Oh, dear, oh, dear, this stream of typed words on a page sure does leave out of lot of intent, doesn't it?

Where I get bogged down is----I read others teasing back and forth and it works just fine---then I do it here and there and it works just fine-----then POW, it doesn't work. And even the smiley face didn't do what I wanted it to.

The irony is, I'm particularly interested in hearing Paul's details of that inner circle. We NEVER get to hear things like that. That's been on my mind since the first time you mentioned his Eisenhower connection---and hoping that he'd relent and tell us lots and lots.

Anyway, I'm so, so sorry that it wasn't clear I was being silly. Please tell Paul that now he really must join in or at least send along stories through you. Please? Please?

Betty

robert b. iadeluca
May 19, 2000 - 06:32 pm
TO ERR IS HUMAN. TO FORGIVE IS DIVINE.

Robby

Katie Sturtz
May 19, 2000 - 08:15 pm
BETTY...thank you! Apology is accepted, and Paul will never hear a word. What frustrates me is that I gave his "book" to my son months ago to read, and, of course, he hasn't returned it. This weekend said son has gone to Trout Camp and is unavailable until Sunday night. I may go retrieve it myself and be done with it.

I'm sure you will enjoy what Paul has to say. I've always told him he is a born teacher because he explains things so well, so I will quote him verbatim. I think! Will have to see how many pages it will tie up! ;0)

Katie

Ellen McFadden
May 19, 2000 - 09:24 pm
I'll buy you a cup of coffee ANYTIME! I'll pass on the Red Cross doughnuts that could be as bad as the pie that I served by the train-load lot. And yes, there were some women that I worked with that could be really full of themselves. They were oh-so aloof, with always an eye on the officers. Since I was so young I never was allowed out on the Red Cross center dance floor on Saturday night when the place was JAMMED with military and a guest band ( I can till hear the sound of that band starting up and remember how BADLY I wanted to dance!). I had to wear my firmly starched blue cotton uniform, white apron, Red Cross headband and bobby sox and stand BEHIND the mass of GI's to watch the dancing... It was as if I were a Harvey Girl, always under the watchful glare of some self-appointed matron. A few of the older women felt that I was too young to work in "such an environment" and thought that I was not respectful of my elders, "thinks she can run this place", and I could and did when they didn't show up for their shift.

I have been reading through all of the correspondance and am struck by the various feelings expressed about the reasons that people served. My experience was that you just did it, we were all in it together. I know that I felt very lucky. I was not being bombed night after night, or living on a meager limited rationed diet. We didn't have as much sugar as we had in the past but that was certainly was no hardship. Not like the suffering that the whole world seemed to be going through. The hardship was when a blue star hanging in someone's window turned into a gold star. That's when you felt that just maybe you were helping, even by washing a mountain of dishes after 500 GI's had a hot meal when they pulled into Portland after a troop movement of 5 days travel across the United States, probably for the first time that they had ever been out of their home town. You didn't get philosophic about it, you just did it.

betty gregory
May 19, 2000 - 10:30 pm
I've just been watching Charlie Rose interview English author P.D. James about her just published autobiography, A Time to Be in Earnest (I think that's right). What caught my attention was his question about England's time just prior to the U.S. entering WWII, "Do you think this was England's finest hour?" Her answer was essentially yes, that of all England's history, this one moment in time was really an incredible coming together in spirit and determination (I'm paraphrasing here) and then she told of the historical summoning of all boats of any size (thousands, right?) to cross the English Channel in support of their tiny navy.

That is one of my favorite pieces of English history, but I'll let someone else tell the historical particulars. My point is that this question of "greatest" has also been mulled over by our allies in England.

robert b. iadeluca
May 20, 2000 - 04:03 am
Unless I missed it, there has been little or no discussion here of the using of private boats that Betty mentions. There was 1) the use of private boats in the Dunkirk rescue of British soldiers and 2) the use of private boats in the actual D-Day invasion.

Any memories or comments about those wonderful activities where "Britannia ruled the waves?"

Robby

Malryn (Mal)
May 20, 2000 - 05:00 am
I wonder if anyone is aware of Native American participation in the Korean war. Oglala Sioux, Ed McGaa, Eagle Man, was a fighter pilot. Captain McGaa returned from 110 combat missions and has danced in six annual Sioux Sun Dances.

Ed McGaa is the author of Mother Earth Spirituality and several other books, including two recent novels. Portions of Mother Earth Spirituality were published in my electronic magazine, Sonata magazine for the arts a couple of years ago.

Mal

MaryPage
May 20, 2000 - 06:38 am
The story of Dunkirk still brings tears to my eyes. It has been immortalized in several books and at least one movie.

It was the British Army that was rescued. About 250,000 of them, my poor memory is telling me.

They called for all boats, and they got them. The British took every little boat they could put their hands on and went across the choppy channel and picked their boys off the beach at Dunkirk, which is in France right at the border with Belgium. Ordinary people did this. All ages, from young teenagers to very old salts. Women and girls did it, too, when and where they could get away before someone stopped them.

I think it was called the BEF, British Expeditionary Forces, that was rescued. Now to check my books and see how much my memory fails me. Oh, what a valiant nation!

MaryPage
May 20, 2000 - 06:54 am
It started on May 26, 1940. What was left of the British and French forces had been overwhelmed by the German Blitzkreig and fled to the huge beaches of Dunkirk. There, ringed by valiant artillery holding off the Germans as best they could, they were sitting ducks for the German planes. The Royal Air Force fought overhead, losing 106 planes and 87 pilots. Time was fast running out. The call went out for the ships. I think it was Churchill's idea. 861 went out. 243 were sunk. 338,226 men were shifted across the waters. 120,000 of these were French and Belgian.

To give you more of a time frame, Belgium surrendered on May 28 and France on June 10.

It took from May 26 to June 4 to get those boys and men over to England.

Wasn't that the time when Churchill made his famous "Never have so many owed so much to so few" speech about the RAF? I am not sure.

MaryPage
May 20, 2000 - 06:59 am
Should have pointed out that these boats went back many, many times each. Day after day after day and all night. Many different hands taking them.

Also, the Brits lost most of their war machinery there on the beaches. The Germans captured it all.

robert b. iadeluca
May 20, 2000 - 07:22 am
I think Churchill's comment about so many owing to so few had to do with the British pilots but that is irrelevant. You used the right term -- a "valiant nation." We American GIs need to pause occasionally and remember that before we entered the war with our millions of men and the backing of heavy industry, that the British were holding their own and if they had not done the type of thing that you described re: Dunkirk, our actions would have been much too late.

As far as I am concerned the "greatest generation" did not exist solely in the United States. Both the Great Depression and the War touched other nations besides ours.

Robby

Ella Gibbons
May 20, 2000 - 07:52 am
MaryPage - Dunkirk is truly a thrilling story of the gallantry and bravery of the Brits rescuing their own and I've read a few accounts of it over the years. Is there a story in the GG about it or is Tom Brokaw's book restricted to Americans? I haven't read the entire book as of yet and must get started.

However, I finished Chapter Four last evening and particularly wanted to comment on the story of Margaret Ray, the pilot. As I've mentioned earlier there is a Museum in Dayton, Ohio dedicated to the female pilots of WWII - well worth stopping by and visiting. However, in this particular story Margaret Ray participated in the Powder Puff Derby which we actually saw a couple of times in Cleveland, Ohio. My husband has always loved airplanes and in the late 40's or early 50's he would talk a few of us into going to see the races (the Power Puff being just one of them) and to some of us they were the most boring thing imaginable. One would stand, yes, stand all day in a field and every once inawhile a plane would come over and the men would talk about that one until the next one came over and we women would just visit. But they stopped those races after a few incidents, and I can't remember whether there were crashes or what.

Would be interesting to ask Brokaw if he were frightened at taking a flying lesson from Margaret now that she's in her 70's, even though in 1994 she flew around the world! She's an amazing person.

Joan - have you ever heard of the WICS - the Women in Community Service? Their headquarters is in Arlington, VA. and as I read last evening this vibrant organization grew out of the Civil Rights Movement of the 1960's and Colonel Mary Hallaren of WWII fame was its first president. I looked in our phone book and couldn't find such an organization.

MaryPage
May 20, 2000 - 09:40 am
Robby, I knew it was the RAF pilots Churchill was referring to, but was it not the pilots fighting off the Germans in the air that gave the little boats the time to get the army off the beaches and over to England? Or was it later he gave the speech about the pilots?

Katie Sturtz
May 20, 2000 - 09:47 am
My dad was a columnist for the Toledo Blade, and his office mate was the Science Editor, Mike Woods. Nowdays Mike writes, besides his medical columns, a Saturday column about computers and how to live with them. I check the paper every week to see how I can improve my life here with this toy, and lo! and behold, I find there is an article by one of the women writers about a veteran of WWII who is just now telling his daughters about his experiences. I thought maybe you would be interested in reading it, too. Here...

http://www.toledoblade.com/editorial/deboer/0e20debo.htm

I won't say any more about it, but I would be interested in hearing how you feel about his story.

Katie

Joan Pearson
May 20, 2000 - 10:00 am


EDIT>>Katie, I came in here to post the following to Ella and am reading your post at work. I'm sitting here at work, in a public place, the Folger Shakespeare Library, with so many tears that I cannot wipe them away. I can't imagine the horror of war. I can come close to imagining the nights his wife held him and helplessly tried to soothe him to sleep! We are beginning to understand that WWII continues to be very real for many...



Ella, I laughed aloud at your description of the airplane races! And checked WIC (Women in Community Service), with branches all over the country - the national office appears to be on Beauriguard St. in Alexandria, not far, but not Arlington...

I did look up one of the founders, Mary Halloren What a an outstanding woman!!! Thanks for the nudge! We certainly don't want to miss her as we talk about women in the military. I bet this bibliography will prod some memories!!!

Mary Halloren

gladys barry
May 20, 2000 - 10:00 am
Betty ,Britains finest hr,I heard live from churchill all his speeche in fact,Never was so much ,owed by so many ,to so few was the battle of Britain ,when planes were scattered all over the country side. I can offer you nothing but blod sweat and tears~was said when he announced we were at war. we all used to huddle round the radio ,no tv then.,gladys

Betty H
May 20, 2000 - 10:07 am
Betty G, I had to have a giggle about the reference to Britain's "tiny navy"! All the small boats that put out across the English Channel certainly did not come back empty - but their MAIN purpose was to go to the shores where Navy Ships of deeper draught couldn't. They possibly anchored as close as they could; the small craft went in to shore, to pick up and transport back to the awaiting Navy Ships.

This all happened very early on - in 1940. The "Battle of Britain" started later, and it was for this era that Churchill made his famous speach about the RAF: "Never before have so many owed so much to so few".

Question: What was it that turned Hitler's attention away from us in the nick of time - for that was when we were literally at the end of our tether. Was it Russia? I,ve forgotten and can't find handy info.

Relish
May 20, 2000 - 10:24 am
I enjoyed the Tom Brokaw's book about my generation and in musing about childhood during the Depression years I feel a need to pay tribute to the parents we had who bore the great burden and struggle of living with little or no money, no job prospects, and caring for their families as best they could. I would like to pay tribute to women like my mother who scrubbed and cleaned and canned food and found the ingredients for soups and baked bread and found time for a cup of tea and could laugh and tell jokes and keep us all going during the hardest of times. When a dime bought a qt. of milk she could still eke out the trip to the show for us and be generous with what little we had and give to the hoboes who knocked on the back door How hard life was for these women with clothes frozen on the line in winter, wash done in a tub and scrubbed by hand, and keeping cheerful through it all. I believe that character and strength were given to us by these parents and we faced the war with unassuming courage and responsibility because of their example. I smile today when I remember my mother running into the house from the garden -with a tomato in her hand and saying "Look kids, God's gift". Some tribute should be paid to the lives led by our parents and I haven't even mentioned my father's sad life during those days.

gladys barry
May 20, 2000 - 10:35 am
Betty It was Russia turned the tide for us those people suffered terribly also. do any of you remember the sefrieg line ? we had a song about it~We,re going to hang out the washing on the seifrig line Etc~.Well the Germans marched right through it ,that was at the very beginning.that was a downer for a start. I knew a lot of people who,s boat ,s were borrowed!!!.I had a cousin lost his life ,and several friends .also a lot taken prisoners. yes, we never knew then how close we came.gladys.

Ellen McFadden
May 20, 2000 - 10:54 am
Back to the topic of the imprisonment of the Japanese Americans in camps throughout the west. Yes, even they could see the reasoning of being protected from the hysterical public. But the way it was done! First, their civil and constitutional rights as Americans were massively abused when they were immediately rounded up and placed under armed guard behind barbed wire shortly after Pearl Harbor, with guns mounted around them always pointing AT them, not outward to protect them. And why were the first staging areas in places like the Portland stockyards and the California Tanforan racetrack, ankle deep in manure and filth? There were other facilities that were available. It pointed out to me the mass of contradictions that exist in life as well as made me aware, even though I was "just" a young teenager, that as an American of ANY race, you were suppose to have constitutional rights. That is what I was being taught in American History in high school right at the time.

I still find it hard to drive through Hood River, Oregon without remembering the full page newspaper advertisments that ran at the end of the war warning the Americans of Japanese descent that they just better not come back to their home town if they knew what was good for them! That's when I became aware of the word xenophobia.

Betty H
May 20, 2000 - 11:59 am
GLADYS thanks, it WAS the Russians! (Well bless their hearts). And - things are coming back to me - the Siegfried Line was the German defence...the Magineau Line was the French defence that they marched right though! I may have the spelling screwed up........Betty.

bobc
May 20, 2000 - 12:24 pm
I've not been posting for a while, but have been following the discussion. I wish to pay tribute to Irene, widow of my late best friend, Jerome Davidson who served in the Aleutian Islands during the war.

She served as a nurse in World War II. She was stationed in England, but was not allowed in a war zone until she turned 21 in 1944. At that time she was shipped to France, where she cared for the sick and wounded during the Battle of the Bulge. After the war, she resumed her nursing career, and spent a large part of her life caring for sick children at Children's Hospital in Washington, D. C. She is now doing volunteer work in the nursing field. Once a nurse, it seems, always a nurse. She has never complained about the difficulties of her job, though she did say that the eighteen months she spent caring for her ill husband, who was in a nursing home until his death this year, was the hardest thing she had ever done. She rarely missed a day visiting him, during those dreadful months, and through her devotion kept him in this world far longer than the doctors thought was possible. She is one of the many unsung heroes of our so called Greatest Generation, and I wish her well in her twilight years.

Bob

robert b. iadeluca
May 20, 2000 - 01:17 pm
In the story about Jerry Foley posted by Katie, did anyone notice that very small phrase in Foley's memories: -- "I wanted my mommy!"

I have already recounted in earlier postings of men crying in their beds on their very first night in the military. Men in their sleep calling out for their mothers. And then the Army, in its infinite wisdom, promoting me to be First Sergeant in an Infantry Regiment. The top kick, if you recall, was the "tough" company leader who told the men: "You're not home now! I am your mother and your father! If you have a problem, come to the company Orderly Room and tell me what's bothering you." These were mere boys, mind you, telling me in the privacy of the Orderly Room (while the Captain was blessedly absent) that their wife was pregnant, or that their mother was sick, or that they were scared and wanted a pass to go home or go somewhere else -- "Please, Sergeant, please??!!" And they were telling all this to their surrogate mother and father who was, himself only a mere boy, only 23 years old. And what if the First Sergeant himself is scared? How does he handle that?

As has been quoted earlier -- "Some are born great, some achieve greatness, and some have greatness thrust upon them." What is a hero? Is it someone who is not scared? Or is it someone who is frightened to death, who finds himself in an inescapable situation, and who takes the only action left to him -- that is, move "forward" or die.

Most every motion picture I have ever seen (with the possible exception of Private Ryan) has been full of baloney. Loaded with false Hollywood heroism and a big absence of the feelings of "little boys" who just wanted to go home and curl up on their mommy's lap.

Robby

betty gregory
May 20, 2000 - 04:11 pm
I think people mean well when something has so invaded their hearts that they want to wrap it like a gift for us, want to quiet the room and signal a brass fanfare. Perhaps there are similarities among the unnecessary interruptions in the printing of Jerry Foley's letter, Tom Brokaw's need for an ultimate description of those who gave so much of themselves in WWII, and that "baloney" Robby observes in Hollywood's war movies.

FaithP
May 20, 2000 - 04:17 pm
I am so moved by all the wonderful stories. I have told I believe that I was working in General DeWitt Hospital for Head Spine Injuries, and Neurophyscological disorders. The year I should have been graduating from High School I was working in the Post Exchange. I will not recount the horrible wounds I saw. These were the cause of most of the patients Shell Shock as they called it, though the Trauma Syndrome was starting to be used. At 17 it was so shocking to see these effects of war on these boys who were my own age and up who would never ever have a truly normal life I thought, that after a day or two I began picking up the "joke" attitude of most of the patients. They made raw reference to their wounds, their amputations, their disfigurments and they helped each other and laughed with each othe rMany of the girls and women who worked in the px and other parts of the hospital laughed with them. We saved our crying and our tenderness for later, at home because that seemed to be the way the patients wanted it . We actually were warned not to become involved in an intimate conversation of any kind as everyone was on edge. So we were told to laugh and joke but not flirt. My boss Lt. who ran the px told us these things the first day we were in orientation for employment. I am sure that some of those men would like to have had conversations with more depth but we were not allowed. War is tough. It is mean. and the after effects are too. I love the stories Ellen Mc. is writing about her time with the Red Cross. I too had a adverse emotional reaction when all the kids at school who were my friends became the Enemy and they and their families were intered for most of the war. As we all have noted it is mean during war and little can be said to allieviate the meaness. But like those patients, we can remember the heroic times, the good times, and ease the pain with consideration, respect, and laughter. I read about 75 posts and my eyes are ablur. FaithP

Ella Gibbons
May 20, 2000 - 05:01 pm
Katie - In trying to read that article I got nothing but a blank page - but my computer is slow tonight - hopefully I can get it later and read it.

Joan - Gol-lee! Two organizations with the same initials and Mary Hallaren connected in some way with both. The organization you posted a clickable to is the Women's International Center(WIC); whereas the one in Brokaw's book (Chapter 4)is the Women in Community Service (WICS) and they are headquartered in Arlington, VA according to the GG book, pg.145. An interesting organization!

Only the "older" or "greater" - AHEM! - among us will remember that no one went anywhere by air when we were young and even into the 1950's - does anyone remember traveling by air in the '40's or '50's? Do you remember your first airplane ride? I was dating a young fellow in Law School about 1948, who had been a Navy pilot in WWII, and one day he asked if I would like to go for an airplane ride. Now I think back on it I had no fear of this, the young do not fear for some reason. I said Sure, rather casually, not really believing it was going to happen. We drove to the airport (a very small terminal building) and he just showed his pilot's license and rented a plane for an hour. I sat in the back of this two-seater, there was no top to the thing, and I couldn't make him hear me which was rather important as I was on the brink of upchucking and being strapped in I couldn't see how I was going to accomplish this - a messy situation! Like the legends of the flyboys, he was showing off and we went upside down in twirls and he dove down and up we went very rapidly. I kissed the ground when we finally landed and swore never to ride in those things again. When I told my sisters of my experience they didn't believe me, thought I had made the whole thing up!

robert b. iadeluca
May 20, 2000 - 05:41 pm
I assume when we talk about the "Homefront," we are not only talking about the American and British homefront, but what the civilians at home in France and Denmark and Scandinavia were doing. When speaking about them, we often use the term "resistance" but in actuality we are talking about the mothers and fathers and younger children of those nations and what they were doing while the older males of their families were active in Free Poland or Free France units.

The United States is made up of immigrants from all over the world. I am wondering if there are any Seniors here who have knowledge of Homefront activities in the "old country" -- members, if you will, of that "great" generation.

Robby

Ella Gibbons
May 20, 2000 - 05:58 pm
Robby, I can't answer that, but as a digression for just a moment, I found unintentionally an envelope with my husband's separation papers from the Navy and in the envelope is a lovely 8x10 (suitable for framing I'm sure) letter on White House stationery and signed by Harry S. Truman and it says in lovely script:

To you who answered the call of your country and served in its Armed Forces to bring about the total defeat of the enemy, I extend the heartfelt thanks of a grateful Nation. As one of the Nation's finest, you undertook the most severe task one can be called upon to perform. Because you demonstrated the fortitude, resourcefulness and calm judgment necessary to carry out that task, we now look to you for leadership and example in further exalting our country in peace.


Also a letter from Omar Bradley who had been appointed Administrator of Veterans Affairs stating benefits. I know the other veterans posting here have the same documents stashed away somewhere.

Obviously these were put away ASAP and it's a shame, isn't it, that no one framed the White House letter.

Robby, I didn't mean to overlook your post about the duty of being a surrogate mother at the tender age of 23 to all those homesick kids; what a nightmare that must have been for you. Perhaps that is why you later decided to become a psychologist - to have the answers the next time anyone wanted help??

robert b. iadeluca
May 20, 2000 - 06:56 pm
Ella:

I have a copy of that letter, too. I put it away years ago along with other mementos that I haven't looked at for decades. I have no idea where they are. After a while they don't mean anything any more. I held a Combat Infantryman Badge. So what? Many men in combat did. I still have my stripes somewhere. They don't mean anything now. I know where my Discharge Papers are because I needed them to buy a house recently. They're all material things which as I have grown older became increasingly unimportant.

Robby

Joan Pearson
May 20, 2000 - 07:34 pm
Like Faith, my eyes are all ablurr...impossible to respond to many of these amazing posts as I'd like to! Just a few comments and I'll have to turn off this machine (because I can't see the screen any more)...and the rest will just have to wait until tomorrow!

We must WELCOME, RELISH! Your mother taught you more than she ever imagined - and prepared you well for what was (and is) to come! Please come back often! We would love to hear more from you!

Ellen, I understand what you are saying about the internment camps. It was quite a frenzied period in time...I wonder if anyone really intended for what happened in those camps OR if any group of people is to blame or to be held accountable for what actually happened. At least, in hindsight, some attempt at restitution was made. Too bad it took so darn long...

And finally, Ella , with your humorous plane stories (we really do need you here for smiles) - there is NO WICS office in Arlington . The offices are in Alexandria. Either TB made a mistake, or they changed offices (which isn't unusual in this area!) Women in Community Service. I put up the first link because it had a bio of Mary Hallaran...

Night all. It's been quite an emotional roller coaster in here today! Who knows what tomorrow will bring?

Ellen McFadden
May 20, 2000 - 08:28 pm
I seem to have a deep reaction to so many of the posts as WWII was so much a part of my life in so many aspects as it was for so many over time. My first husband, Harold Sater, was an infantry sergeant who went in on Omaha Beach in the third wave, was one of the few in his outfit who survived getting across the beach, then went on to become a part of Patton's Third Army and made it all the way to the border of Czechoslovakia, where his outfit met up with the Russians, both sides immediately breaking out the booze, hugging, drinking, and dancing together. The Russians then opened up the back of their trucks and dropped out great rolls of barbwire that they proceeded to lay out along the border, waving their bottles and shooting into the air.

Harold was a first generation Norwegian American and I met him when I was 19 years old, (not at the Red Cross center, but at a New Years Eve party.). He had relatives who survived the war in Norway who had their town burned to the ground by retreating German troops, and that was no small matter in Norway in the dead of winter. (I understand that the local young men made life as difficult for the Germans as possible and this upset the Germans to no end.) Harold had an aunt who was one of those whose home and barn were burned and when she died she left her farm land to Harold and his older brother (who had fought in the battle of the Bulge) or any heirs because they had been involved in the war. She had no chldren. Well, both Harold and his brother were dead, both of suicide. The war finally got them. The only legal heirs were Harold's two daughters, my girls. The Norwegian government put the whole matter in the hands of the Salvation Army who spent years searching for my daughters. They eventually tracked down my oldest daughter who was listed in the Portland, Oregon telephone book. My youngest daughter was going to school, guess where? GERMANY and was dating a German soldier in NATO (a letter came one day from Germany-"don't tell Dad, I met this guy and he's in the German army". Whenever my daughters did something, say, unusual, it was always "don't tell Dad", who was buried in the Willamette National Cemetery). My daughters were all set to go back to Norway and raise goats and make cheese but the Norwegian government would have none of it. Only Norwegian citizens can inherit land as there is so little that is tillable. But the girls did get the money from the sale of the farm and both used it to finish college.

viva
May 20, 2000 - 08:50 pm
This is viva and I got my book today from seniornet (THE GREATEST GENERATION SPEAKS). I thank you. Haven't had time to start reading it. Need to do some stuff for church tomorrow so will get back to this site later.

Texas Songbird
May 20, 2000 - 08:50 pm
A friend of mine gave me this today. I thought it was appropriate for this discussion. (Forgive me if you’ve already seen it or discussed it.)

May 3,1974 - Ohio Senate Democratic primary.

Howard Metzenbaum to John Glenn: “How can you run for Senate when you've never held a job?”

Glenn: “I served 23 years in the United States Marine Corps. I was in two wars. I flew 149 missions. My plane was hit by anti-aircraft fire on 12 different occasions.

“I was in the space program. It wasn't my checkbook, it was my life that was on the line. This was not a 9 to 5 job where I took time off to take the daily cash receipts to the bank.

“I ask you to go with me... as I went the other day to a Veterans Hospital and look those men with their mangled bodies in the eye and tell them they didn't hold a job.

“You go with me to any Gold Star mother, and you look her in the eye and tell her that her son did not hold a job.

“You go with me to the space program, and you go as I have gone to the widows and the orphans of Ed White and Gus Grissom and Roger Chaffee, and you look those kids in the eye and tell them that their dad didn't hold a job.

“You go with me on Memorial Day coming up, and you stand on Arlington National Cemetery -- where I have more friends than I like to remember -- and you watch those waving flags, and you stand there, and you think about this nation, and you tell me that those people didn't have a job.

“I tell you, Howard Metzenbaum, you should be on your knees every day of your life thanking God that there were some men -- SOME MEN -- who held a job. And they required a dedication to purpose and a love of country and a dedication to duty that was more important than life itself. And their self-sacrifice is what has made this country possible...

I HAVE HELD A JOB, HOWARD!”

robert b. iadeluca
May 21, 2000 - 03:34 am
Ellen:

What an amazing story!! And so many sub-plots in it -- your meeting a first generation Norwegian-American at a New Years Eve Party -- his particicpation in the fighting on Omaha Beach -- the sadness of his eventual suicide and that of his brother -- the legal ramification of heirlooms in Norway -- the disappearance of your two daughters and your finally locating them -- your oldest daughter dating a member of the Army which originally was our enemy. The type of story which led many years ago to that phrase: "Truth is stranger than fiction."

Are you in regular contact with your daughters? How did it come about that you lost contact with them? Do they know you are participating in this review of Brokaw's book?

Texas:

Thank you for sharing that exchange between John Glenn and Howard Metzenbaum. How odd that Metzenbaum would even ask such a question!!!

Robby

MaryPage
May 21, 2000 - 07:06 am
That was inspirational, Songbird. Thank you.

Betty H
May 21, 2000 - 07:38 am
There are some fantastic posts going on here! ELLA, your hilarious account of what must have been a terrifying experience with that show-off, inconsiderate dunderhead! I hope you never kissed HIM again! But it made me think of the way we were back in those days.

It was macho and smart for some men to shock and make fun of women - a sort of putdown. My Dad was like that. He loved to make my Mum, my sister and I look dumb. He would say it was all in fun of course. But also, I know he was proud of us. Is this a maifestation of some sort of insecurity? Did our abominable treatment of coloured people and other minority groups stem from these same feelings? The unknown quantity is always disquietening I suppose.

When I was one of very few women in a Mess during WW2, in the beginning, the more Senior Officers (probably Permanent Force) were up in arms - spitting with rage that women should even enter their domain. Some of the younger Officers gradually broke that barrier down, but it took a long time. The Senior ones used to claim their own corners which we gals respected. They mellowed towards us finally and would actually talk to us like human beings! I have a feeling that this type of social hang-up was far less prevalent in the USA. We noticed the difference when GIs first came to England. Their social set up was so much more relaxed. Yet so many accounts in Brokaw's book point up the existance of similar extremes.

ELLA, I did get a few flights during WW2 - if there was a plane available (and large enough to take me and my kit-bag) I would get a flight to my next posting. We were moved often - maybe every 6 months. The thinking behind this, I was told, was to discourage lasting relationships between the sexes!! THAT didn't work! I had an earlier treat to flying when I was 10. My Mum and I are pictured in front of a biplane at London Airport(Croyden then), we were off to Switzerland in this 20 seater, wood and canvas, airplane that I think travelled at all of 30 mph.(How could it stay up!). Mum in her cloche hat and muskrat coat assuming the "model" pose, and me stiff as a ranrod, looking down my skinny legs and knobby knees at what might have been an interesting bug.

robert b. iadeluca
May 21, 2000 - 07:46 am
Betty H:

Always good to hear your experiences!! Aside from the "putdowns," tell us of some of your other experiences in Mess. And then, even if you were younger at the time, you just have to tell us why you and your mother went to Switzerland. What happened there?

Robby

Ella Gibbons
May 21, 2000 - 07:56 am
Hi HENDIE - I love your stories! I've always had a great fondness for England for some reason - I'm sure in another life I have lived there, although in this one I've never had the opportunity to even visit. Life isn't over yet though.

Were you frightened at the age of 10 to get into that "bug?" Wood and canvass, heavens! Oh, the cloche hat brought back memories as women always remember the clothes they wore when they were young. We wore hats - I can remember every one I owned. I loved them - I've been waiting all my life for them to come back in style. I had a cloche leopard skin hat that I wore with a black suit - was I ever stylish! And a huge black hat, wide-brimmed, with a summer suit. But enough of that!

Could you scan that picture in by any chance of you and your Mum in front of the plane and make it a clickable for us all to see. What year are we talking about here?

Katie - I read the story this morning. It's just too sad and the tears came, what more can one say!

FaithP
May 21, 2000 - 09:21 am
WHEN I think of the Homefront I think immediatly of the big fenced area at the intersection of our two main thouroufares(sp) in Auburn. A large wire=mesh fence went up a sign to dump our tires, metal, and tinfoil, rubberbands, old hotwater bottles, etc into this place. There were volunteers then who took it away to a larger recyling place and from there I do not know the logistics of how this "trash" was used. I know one fellow who worked in there as a volunteer (he was disabled) all through the war and after the war he began buying surplus and selling it. By 1960 this fellow was very well off and had a huge auto reclaimation business in another town. I happened to see him at a reunion and he said the volunteer work as a teenager taught him invaluable lessons. (He is a recycling guru) and I wonder how many peoples careers were changed by the war. I love the post of John Glenn's answere to "held a job." and being reminded of that exchange. I have relived a lot of horrible times through this discussion but have come to see another way to view the individuals who were the greatest even though the Political times were a horrible flop in so many ways from the first world war on, and I know we will be getting to the mistakes eventually. Faith

robert b. iadeluca
May 21, 2000 - 10:06 am
Faith:

You "relived a lot of horrible times through this discussion but have come to see another way to view the individuals." What a powerful statement, Faith, and not an easy one to make as you share your deepest emotions with us. As each of us share our memories and emotions with each other, it is almost impossible that we not all change in one way or another. Thank you for your constant participation in this forum and we are looking forward to your continued sharing.

Robby

Ellen McFadden
May 21, 2000 - 11:01 am
Slowly-I am able to recognize the various group correspondents and thanks to all of you for sharing your experiences and "listening" to me, a newcomer. I have never talked much to anyone but my daughters about my memories of the Great Depression or the war years either and its been wonderful finding communication with people who survived those tough times. I was always too busy trying to "get a life" to worry over the past. If you had never experienced those times how can you relate to them? Besides, so much has happened since then.

Robby, I never lost my daughters, I raised both of them after I left their father who made a descent into total alcoholism. I divorced him after I committed him to the Oregon State Mental Hospital (you know, "One Flew Over the Cuckoo's Nest"). I thought that divorce would make him face up to his addiction. I was wrong, he never got over it. Harold fought that war over and over and finally shot himself a few years later. There was so little help for the after-effects of the war on veterans at that time. He never ever got so much as a scratch in the war but his mind was shattered beyond help.

I remarried, yes, an infantry sergeant who had gone in on Okinawa who was a graphic designer. He died just last January.

And it was my youngest daughter who went to Germany, first as an exchange student in high school and then to the University of Tubingen where she met the young German NATO soldier that she married. She still lives in Germany, having lived there longer than she did the USA, is a medical doctor and mother of two beautiful children, a girl and a boy who have joint German-American citizenship. Her father-in-law was severely wounded in the German army on the Rhine River and her mother-in-law worked as a teenager in the German war effort. My daughter and her family live on the Rhine River. As I said earlier, it's a story wthout an end.

robert b. iadeluca
May 21, 2000 - 11:39 am
Ellen:

As you said: "If you had never experienced those times, how can you relate to them?" I agree 100% and have ocasionally tried to explain that to folks of a younger age with some degree of success. But we can, at least, share with them and hope that some of the emotions rub off.

As you put it: "So much has happened since then." Every now and then as I watch the blast off of the "Challenger" or board a commercial plane, or remember the landing on the Moon, or send an instantaneous e-mail and then look back at my childhood where there were more horses and wagons on my road than autos, or remember my studying until the sixth grade by kerosene lamp, or see photos of me in knickers, I can hardly believe I am the same person now that I was then. But, on second thought, I guess I am not.

I'm so sorry to hear about your first husband. There is another way in which we have changed. We understand so much more about the disease of alcoholism now that we didn't know then.

Your daughter and family live on the beautiful Rhine River. My memory of that river is crossing it on a temporary bridge erected by the Combat Engineers. We had no time to enjoy the scenery.

Ellen, would you and/or your daughter be interested in sharing any of their thoughts regarding the generation of her father-in-law and mother-in-law which, after all, is the same generation as the one we are now discussing? Either army stories of her father-in-law or homefront stories from her mother-in-law -- if they are comfortable sharing them. Germany, also, suffered from the Great Depression and they had terrible times prior to the war.

Thank you, again, for all that wonderful sharing!!

Robby

Betty H
May 21, 2000 - 12:30 pm
There was a definite difference between the personalities of the guys who flew fighter aircraft and the bomber boys. The Fighter Boys were wilder, and after these guys we found the Bomber Boys - hmm dull? (I'm ducking!). Instead of quietly sitting in a Mess smoking their pipes and reading or twiddling the ends of their moustaches }), as soon as there was a "stand-off" because of weather being "clampers", THAT was cue for PARTY or "BASH". Everyone made for the bar, of course there must have been those who didn't but the spirit was there within them none-the-less (pun?), and there were always a few of us "ground types" who were on duty or stand-by who had to hold our horses.

There was always someone who could play the piano it seemed. Wonderful, lots of singing and lots of noise. There was a game invariably played, as the evening wore on called Pyramid. You have to be aware that many Messes were in what was once the Banqueting Hall of and old mansion. These country homes had been taken over for the duration if they were near an airfield, to make permanent quarters for offices, Ops. rooms, sleeping quarters and messes. They all had much in common, besides being b. cold they all had high ceilings.

"Pyramid", as you can imagine, meant that a circle of the most heavily built guys, with their arms linked and bending forwards, would form a base in the middle of the room. Then, tier by tier a pyramid was built by climbing on the shoulders of each level......this would take a long time with all the backchat, laughter and collapses. Needless to say the lightest were on the top tier, AND THEN, the very top person, was usually one of us gals. We were hauled up and supported on our back in order to attach something, or write something on the ceiling. Many a time I plummeted down after weaving around on top of this unstable structure. We all went together!! Never knew anyone to get seriously hurt tho'. Needless to say we gals lived in our battle-dress, only wearing skirt and tunic for parades or leave. One bonus of this, we found, was that the rough material stripped one's legs of hairs!

Weren't we a bunch of children! But these sort of antics were absolutely necessary in order to relieve the tension of these guys who were living "on the edge" nearly all the time.....The Australians, I remember were full of fun - they'd did the craziest things. I remember one Aussie getting up from the table one meal time, walking out the main entrance with his water glass, we watched him walk to the end of the grounds, climb the fence into a field and squatting down by a cow, helped himself to a glass of milk, he walked back and sat down at the table without a word.

Things were very different when "Ops. were On". You could feel the tension and there was more reserve. We used to count the planes unobtrusively when they came back from a sortie. The odd time, when one went missing, the pilot would wander into the mess days later and just take up where he left off. There was always a tale to tell of course, about "And there was I, spinning into the drink with my rudder jammed and..." and another excuse for a party!

Blue Knight 1
May 21, 2000 - 12:31 pm
I've got a memory for some of you......Does anyone remember peeling the foil from a gum wrapper and rolling into a ball and giving the metal for the war effort? Whew, was that a long time ago.

Blue Knight 1
May 21, 2000 - 12:35 pm
Betty H.........

I have a very good friend who flew bombers for the RAF. After the war he became a Bobbie (or is it spelled with a y), then promoted to Detective Chief Inspector. R's been to my home here in the states and I've had the pleasure of visiting his in Stafford. I've lost contact with him and I'd love to write him.

Katie Sturtz
May 21, 2000 - 12:52 pm
Oh, HENDIE...what a wonderful recollection! And you tell the whole thing so delightfully...along with bringing us all back to earth with the serious side of the "fly boys". Thank you so much! I really enjoyed it!

robert b. iadeluca
May 21, 2000 - 01:00 pm

MEMORIES!! MEMORIES!! MEMORIES!!

Don't stop, people. We're on a roll!!

Robby

gladys barry
May 21, 2000 - 02:15 pm
Ijust got home and missed all these wonderful stories I am catching up now. Betty my first plane ride was to here NY thirty two yrs ago.As Itold you been in NMjust after the war ,came back owing to my husband being sick.

In 1967 he came to Rochester,I had sailed before to NM and thought I could do the same ,but things had changed much more to sail I was terified to fly,I told my husband I wouldnt come ,he said he was staying there.that got me moving.Ihad my two daughters and my youngest son who was drafted for Vietnam .I ,trembled was worried the wings were shaking the steward said Ma,m if they didnt we would be in trouble. we had to change planes in NY,and take a smaller one to rochester NY I kept saying the wings were on fire,was I a mess.since then my husband died ,and Ihave flown all over on my own,and am very calm always glad to get my feet on Earth.

Betty I goofed with the Seifreig line ,was thinking of the song more By the way Betty I use ringway airport most do you . I agree,the gI,s,humanized our officers,they were more inclined to be stand offish.when we were younger also,accents were very important Ifell into the bad accent ,being a northener,it was frowned upon Ihad an Aunty who was so called ~~posh~ she would stand me in front of her,and make me try and speak like her,it didnt work I still have a hard time on the phone.I have had letters addresed to gloden Botty,Clapys Belly.platter batty.this is what Imust have sounded like to them,be honest Katie you had a hard time :-)Gladys

Katie Sturtz
May 21, 2000 - 05:41 pm
HAHAHA! Not really, GLADYS! I just turned on my British Movies Brain, deciphered your accent, and got down to some serious chatter!

Love...Katie

Betty H
May 21, 2000 - 06:19 pm
Sorry GLADYS, I can't make that out atall! - and I was in Codes and Ciphers!!! You reminded me of the song about the Siegfried Line - that's how I got the train of thought. Going back to my old stamping ground I would use Gatwick because it's just a whistle stop away from Eastbourne where my Mother finally lived. I don't have any close relatives there any more, most have spread around the world...Betty.

NormT
May 21, 2000 - 06:29 pm
Katie You're just being nice. I can't understand a word Gladys says! (Grin)

gladys barry
May 21, 2000 - 06:33 pm
Betty what part didnt you understand ? was it the names?they were letters from people here who thought that was how I must have sounded to them. Have used Gatwick also and glasgow it is called now ,my husband being from Scotland. Hi Norm and Katie.gladys

Betty H
May 21, 2000 - 06:52 pm
ELLA, I don't have a scanner yet...I really must move into that field. I had my camera stolen a year ago and intend to get a digital. No, I don't think I was a bit scared going up in that wood and canvas crate! It was in 1930 Mum and I went to Switzerland. There were mixed reasons for going, my state of health was supposed to be the main one. I went to school there and it wasn't long before I developed double pneumonia! That was my nadir - we came home, both speaking French and I never had any bronchial problems again.

gladys barry
May 21, 2000 - 07:25 pm
Iam watching the history channel ,?they are showing how rudolph Hess flew over to Scotland,it is very interesting ,the underground radio

who broadcast it ,as thought it was from Germany,it is very interesting.gladys

Ellen McFadden
May 21, 2000 - 08:09 pm
My daughter lived on the east Frizian island of Norderney when she was an exchange student in high school in Nordern on the mainland. Her German foster parents had both been in the German military; the mother as an army nurse and the father on the Russian front who barely made it back as a Soviet prisoner of war. They have told her many stories of their war experiences.

There was a children's tuberculosis hospital built on the island for the clean ocean air with a submarine base built directly underneath it that the allies knew about but never bombed because of the children. My daughter told me of the bathroom in the house that she lived in being papered with worthless paper marks from the Weimar period.

I had planned to meet my daughter's in-laws on my first trip to Germany but my son-in-law got into a big row over the whole plan with his father so the visit was cancelled. But-on the next trip over, Seigfried met us at the depot and all went well. Both mother and father have told my daughter many stories of their hard lives and survival. My daughter asked Seigfried why Germans did not seem to have the war stress as her father had and his reply was "because we were all in it together, men, women, children. After the war was over, we all had to rebuild together. Your father was isolated in his experience and few could understand the pain that he was suffering". I think that Seigfried is right.

Its very interesting to hear the German side of why they went to war. They feel that it all went back to the basic problems of the cause of the first world war, and that this has been forgotten. The Versailles treaty and the invasion of the Ruhr in 1923 by the French are just a few examples. My daughter went on to college in Germany to study the whole period, to really understand why the wars and the rise of the

FaithP
May 21, 2000 - 08:39 pm
Hendie, this morning I caught a Antique Rodeshow on BBC and guess what a gal brought in: An Enigma machine. I almost fell out of my chair. It looked like a crazy typewriter. She opened it and explained how you set the wheels, and the how you letter would change each time you typed it etc. She said it was 1939 when England recieved it . The one she had was the exact machine that the Britixh recieved at the railway one foggy morning she said,"from the proverbial man in the raincoat who passed the machine with a note that it came through Poland." She said it was the major reason Britain was able to get a jump on Germany, and eventually win. The appraisers didn't try to value this machine. They were all too impressed I think. I sure was. I have only read parts of the enigma story. Now I will read more. Faith

FaithP
May 21, 2000 - 08:48 pm
The home front again: my papa-lawwas a Mining Engineer and had gone to Southern Rhodesia SA to work before the war. He and mom and a sister-in =law were "frozen" there till after the war. I got V-mail from mom every week and from sis and papa on occasions. All the letters would be cut up if they mentioned the weather, the garden what was growing, and nothing about the mine. My sis in law was in boarding school so most of her letters were about games, studies etc. and not to cut. My brothers letters from his aircraft carrier came a long time after he wrote and he didnt get to many cuts as he knew what would be cut and just wrote very limited stuff. Remember the big holes in our mail. Faith

robert b. iadeluca
May 22, 2000 - 04:19 am
Ellen: To many people, the story of World War II is "ancient history" much less the details of World War I which had much to do with Hitler's rise in Germany. We have been writing about our hardships here during the Great Depression after World War I but it is necessary to remind ourselves that the citizens of a defeated Germany after World War I perhaps had it even harder. Who can measure such things? Thank you for helping us to see the life of the members of that generation who were living in another country. While no one is praising the antics of Hitler, there were many valiant German soldiers who died or were wounded to protect their Fatherland. They, also, had "greatness thrust upon them."

Hendie: How interesting (your post #276) that learning to speak French cures one of bronchial problems.

Robby

Joan Pearson
May 22, 2000 - 05:42 am
Faith! I love Antique Road Show! I can just imagine your astonishment when you saw Hendie's Enigma!!! Do you remember where the broadcast was taped? I'm wondering how on earth it was in someone's personal possession and not in a museum or something! How much did they estimate it was worth? Your description prompted a quick Web search - it does resemble the old Underwood:
ENIGMA PHOTOGRAPH

There have been many references to V-Mail...(Victory Mail?) What exactly was it - censored mail from the front? Who "cut the holes"? Was this a military operation?


Hendie, your tales of the games in the RAF Fighters' Mess (Pyramid!!!) to alleviate tension- "humanize" the situation you were in - without romanticizing...you were more like children acting as children than professional soldiers (whatever that means)! An interesting observation you made about the acceptance of women in the military in England. Of course, there were similiar problems here! And to think that you were one of them! We are so fortunate to have you with us! Please continue...love your British humor! Yours too, Gladys, though yours is a bit more "enigmatic" at times!!!<<<BG>>>



Ellen, your comments regarding the little help returning Vets received in dealing with the psychological effects of war give us much to think about. Medical care and rehabilitation for those with physical injury, but imagine the numbers of Vets who returned home from traumatic experience at the front with nowhere to turn! Not surprising that alcohol was the only recourse!? I'm going to guess that there was help for alcohol addiction, if not for the mental anguish that led to it? While many are recalling the pain of living with alcoholic veterans, we are beginning to understand what led to it...unspeakable nightmarish memories, combined with very little professional help to alleviate the pain and get on with life. I'm sorry for you and all of you who lived and in some cases still live in the aftershock of war that most people don't know about! It is so important that the whole story of war be known. Thank you Ellen, for sharing these painful details with us. It wasn't all celebration and parades for those who returned physically unscathed.



Where are you, VIVA? You peaked in briefly for the first time yesterday...and we want to give you an official WELCOME!. We look forward to hearing from you!

Meanwhile, back on the homefront....Do you recall those newsreels - footage from the front - in the movie theatres? What were YOU and your families doing at home as the war raged?

ps. Robby, I think French gets the "frog" out of one's throat!

MaryPage
May 22, 2000 - 05:46 am
Betty H., I remember as well that there was a definite difference between the bombers and the fighters. The latter were without doubt the wildest bunch I have ever known, or ever wanted to know. I expect the job required that personality.

Blue Knight, I not only remember making foil balls from gum wrappers, but also from Hershey bars until we could not get them any longer. Do you remember that Hershey bars were wrapped in foil until some point in the War when they switched to paper and, I believe, never went back to the foil?

Ellen McFadden
May 22, 2000 - 08:10 am
I had problems loging in this morning and I thought oh darn, I'm getting addicted to this line of communication!

Lee, I found a little tin foil gum wrapper in my pocket this morning that I carefully flattened out, remembering your post... yes, every household had their roll of tin foil and string.

The theme this week is the home front. Well Portland, Oregon certainly went through a complete metamorphose. It went from a west coast depression flattened city to a war-time boom town literally overnight. Before the war broke out my mother and I were walking (we walked everywhere possible) on a bridge across the railroad tracks to go shopping when I leaned over the railing to look over the edge and down into what was known as "Sullivan's Gulch" at a sea of shanties made of cardboard and junk pieces of whatever could be found that followed the tracks as far as the eye could see. Men, women, and children swarmed through the whole area. Smoke hung over the mass from the little fires burning everywhere. I asked my mother what it was and she grabbed my hand, yanked me off the railing, and said grimly through tight lips, "Hooverville". Five years later Hooverville was gone without a trace and trains loaded with troops were rolling down that gulch. That's when the city of Vanport rose up out of a swamp on the edge of the Columbia river and Portland to house all of the workers streaming in from all over the country. Kaiser started up the shipyards that produced Liberty ships and Portland was never the same again. The same thing happened to Seattle.

Hootie
May 22, 2000 - 08:36 am
During WWII we saved bacon and other grease to make soap
for the military men. Our motto was "Make Do, Use It Up, Wear it out."

V-Mail was little one page letter paper printed on very thin paper
with a flap and glue on it to seal it up, making an envelope. It was
made to save weight for Air-mail, especially to mail to our GI's.
They were available at the Post Office.  It was cheaper than regular
postage, and encouraged people to write often. The postage was
printed right on the V-Mail sheet and became the outside of the V-Mail to write the address.
The Address was usually an APO # for the overseas GI's.  This
was to assure secrecy as to where the GI was located. Mostly we
knew, by other means. I must have written thousands!

Betty H
May 22, 2000 - 08:41 am
The old Mansions and Estate Homes in England, which were taken over by the Government during WW2 for the purpose of housing Service personnel and offices, were well prepared beforehand. Protection against damage was paramount. All removable furnishings and fixtures such as chandeliers and artwork were safely stored away. Rooms and halls were lined with plywood to protect floors, panelling and mouldings. Cellas were boarded up (ah, pity), as were some secret passages and "priest holes" which dated back to the 16th century Reformation. Some of these ancient buildings had legends of being haunted - when Service people started to arrive en masse any ghosts must have been scared away, I never heard of any "incidents"!

We used to roll silver paper into fair size balls but I can't remember what we did with them. I guess, like many things, we gave them to Mum to look after! We also did the same with string.

ROBBY, I do believe you have stumbled upon an important New Medical Discovery - that learning French cures Bronchial problems!

Deems
May 22, 2000 - 08:50 am
Joan---What an interesting photo and description of the Enigma machine. I lost the description somewhere about half way through but got the general idea. When I was a kid, one of the games we played was making up codes and attempting to decipher the codes of others.

We also removed the tinfoil from gum, saved string and bacon grease. I was five when the war ended, but old habits die hard. Or maybe people were expecting another outbreak of hostilities somewhere.

Maryal

Hootie
May 22, 2000 - 09:09 am
I was born Sept. 17, 1927.  I was 14 on Pearl Harbor Day. I remember
getting the news on the radio while I was cooking Sunday Dinner. We had
EXTRA's [extra editions of newspapers] carried about all over town to sell.
I remember looking outside and studying what changes would come to the
scene I saw through my kitchen window. I lived with my Father, and only had
Mama come home intermittently. I remember talking with my Dad about the
changes War would bring. I remember crying before the day was over.  My
Dad had been quite sick, but was better and able to go to work in the
Charleston [SC] Navy Yard. I "sort of" kept house for both of us. We had had
some tough times during the Depression. I thought at the time it was due to
my father's illness.  On the Saturday Dec. 6, 1941, we had gone to town
with my Mama, and all of us bought shoes!  I got my first high heels, and a
couple of other pairs. Some of our neighbors thought we must have known
that the war was going to start the next day! It was the first time in my life I
had ever had the money to buy SEVERAL pairs of shoes at the same time.
It was one of the rare occasions that I did anything with BOTH parents, and
remembered it mostly because of that! Mama called me a couple of weeks
later and told me that if my Dad went off to war to call her. She left me with
no phone number. I was so relieved when I found out that my Dad was too old
and sick to go to war.  I guess I was more concerned with  my own situation,
than the greater picture!  At my Paternal Grandparent's home, current events
were always discussed at the dinner table. I had spent a lot of time at their home,
so was used to trying to stay informed, though, even though young.
 
 

robert b. iadeluca
May 22, 2000 - 09:42 am
The V-Mail combination letter and envelope that Hootie described was then photographed and microfilmed. The weight of the microfilms was much less than the original paper. I still have a couple of the small microfilmed letters that I had sent to my aunt.

I feel so "old" when people say they never heard of V-mail.

Robby

Ellen McFadden
May 22, 2000 - 09:50 am
Relish, your story about your Mother gardening during the depression brought this to mind.

Victory Gardens sprung up all over the city of Portland in every vacant lot available, including the one next to our house. Since the city had gone from the depths of the depression with no new home building on any empty lot to no individual houses being built, just mass housing such as Vanport City, it meant that there were Victory Gardens everywhere. Posters went up all over the city encouraging people to raise their own vegetables in a Victory Garden. Everybody laughed about those posters, as if home gardening was anything new. Only now, instead of survival, it was suddenly patriot! String beans, onions, corn, squash all grew on that lot next door. The only problem was that the local dogs didn't have any sense of patriotism and there were several neighborhood tiffs over keeping the canine population tied up.

Canning was a major late summer household activity when I grew up. My Dad was in the canning business in Alaska, Washington and Oregon and he lived by the motto "people gotta eat no matter what the times are". I lugged a pressure canner around with me for years until I finally sold it. I think that it was the final break with the depression years in my mind.

robert b. iadeluca
May 22, 2000 - 09:57 am
I guess Homefront means what was going on "at home" while we "boys" were overseas, but I do have many pleasant memories of my life in uniform before I was shipped over. One of them is dancing at the Hotel Commodore in New York City with a very very lovely young lady to the melody of a tremendous Big Band (I forget which one) while Vaughn Monroe stood just 15 feet away singing "Racing With The Moon." Does that count as Homefront?

Robby

Betty H
May 22, 2000 - 10:36 am
JOAN and FAITH, I did read fairly recently that the "Enigma" machine which was on display at Bletchley Park - the main code cracking center in England throughout WW2 - had been stolen.

Bletchley Park has been turned into an Historical Site with a Museum since the war. I had imagined that the "Enigma" which was displayed there was the same one that was spirited away and copied at the beginning of WW2 - the one that was stolen? Maybe not so.

There is record of two machines being lifted by the Polish Underground in 1939, one went to Paris and the other to Bletchley. I have a Post about this fantastic heist earlier on in this Discussion. #201

gladys barry
May 22, 2000 - 11:18 am
Betty and Faith so very interesting the enigma machine[as joan Refered to my humor] Ithought the frog in the throat was funny.

yes the dancing was naturally my favorite.

I remember a friend and I in southport England,where she lived. went to a dance one Sat night ,we met a scotsman ,in the army and an american From the air force.they took us out to supper ,we enjoyed the evening. when it came time to pay the bill,the Scotsman had Walked out.

the airman paid it,we caught up with the Scot,and a fight developed

We ran off,saying never again bother with the miserable tight scots

I met my Scotsman ,a year later,he was the most generous man you could meet[not true about all Scots].gladys

gladys barry
May 22, 2000 - 11:28 am
Robbie !Vaughn Munroe singing any thing then, would be ~home front `for me .I have lots of German friends ,who~s stories match ours.until we come to the reson why!1Gladys

MaryPage
May 22, 2000 - 11:39 am
I remember all the "Victory Gardens". People who owned bare lots in cities and towns all over the U.S. were encouraged to allow people to have vegetable plots on them. Folks who lived in houses, whether rented or owned, put in vegetables even though they never had previously. Apartment houses allowed tenants to each have a small piece of what had been lawn provided they grew vegetables.

The government also encouraged home canning by setting up canning centers. The one for Frederick County, Virginia was located behind the Stephens City High School. Just a big bare room, mostly made up of trestle tables for women to sit at while preparing their bushel baskets full of fruit or vegetables for canning. At one side of the room were two large sort of assembly line set ups for the actual canning, with huge machinery. There were also large piles of boxes full of empty cans. The women paid so many cents each for either size one or size two cans. I think the salt tablets were free, I am not certain. My grandmother was hired by the government or by the Home Demonstration for the government, I am not sure which and she is not here to ask. Anyway, she ran the place for the time it was in use. One of her many efforts on behalf of winning the war. She was in her sixties at the time.

Each canning day, and the center was not open every day, was a work/fun thing for the ladies. They worked hard, but had lots of company to gossip with and have a lunch break with. Most of these women did not drive, so their husbands or fathers would leave them off in the mornings and carry their baskets in, and then pick them up in the late afternoon and carry the empty baskets and the boxes of canned food to their vehicles. Sometimes these vehicles were horses and wagons! I got roped into helping out a few times, but mostly I tried to get out of it. It was HOT in there, even with the door and windows open! No air conditioning!

Ginny
May 22, 2000 - 11:58 am
I've just come back from our Books Trip to England and we thought of you all quite a bit. Ginger Hendershot told everybody she met about this great discussion and urged them to participate! I'm going to write "Lanta," if any of you know her here on SeniorNet, as she fled Vienna with her family during the war, I think her remembrances might be very interesting to you all.

I found upon coming home that I did receive my book and was very honored to be thus remembered. I read the book The Greatest Generation Speaks, and was unexpectedly moved by many of the stories. He certainly made his point with me, anyway. I believe it was a period unprecedented in our history and as a "war baby," which I was, I'm very inspired when I read about the great efforts made on all fronts by every person involved.

It puts so many things in context, for example the bacon grease thing. I thought everybody had a nice porcelain jar on their sink for bacon grease, my mother always did. Ours (I still have it, it's in the barn) was pretty with green and white swirls and a nice lid, about 4" high. You saved bacon grease after you cooked and it hardened into...well...bacon grease and then you used it again. It didn't spoil. That little jar sat on my mother's kitchen until....oh my until the late 80's. I guess it wasn't PC then to eat bacon grease, so now it's reverently in the barn, nothing was wasted I remember that much. It was the infusion of importance into every little detail that made the over all home effort such a success, I believe.

And I also remember the rag and bone men and the lamp lighters (this was Philadelphia) but also the Arsenal! Fathers who did not go to war did "important" war work at home. Many many of the fathers in our neighborhood worked in "The Arsenal," in Phiiladelphia, which, I think, made munitions. I heard it just closed a few years ago which shocks me. At the time, it was commonplace, "The Arsenal," and people working there but it's been a long time since I knew anybody who worked in a munitions plant: think about it, how many do YOU know? Many of those who did work there contracted terrible diseases, too.

I'm going to do a search and see what I can turn up on the Philadelphia Arsenal.

I think Brokaw does a marvelous job of including everybody into the stories of the Greatest Generation, whether or not you were actually one of those doing things. He makes us feel all glad to be a part, I really enjoyed the book.

In our discussion here of Studs Terkel's book THE GOOD WAR, we had the privilege of reading some of the most wonderful stories I've ever seen. I hate it that Tom Brokaw can't see those stories. I will never forget the one where two men who didn't even know each other were each describing the scene at...was it the take over of a city, but each was describing it from the opposing side~ What an electric moment! Surely that will never happen again, anywhere.

Saturday Dear Abby had a big article on schools who are making new projects out of recording the Veteran's stories, golly, they ought to tune in here, our folders are full of the most moving and spine tingling true stories you'd ever want to see.

As a war baby, I can contribule nothing but admiration for those people who set so fine an example, but I'm really enjoying the discussion as well as the book. A million stories in the naked city and each one more interesting than the last, to me.

ginny

Ella Gibbons
May 22, 2000 - 12:17 pm
Oh, gosh, GINNY'S HOME!. So glad she's back and well enough to be posting here; three of our Bookies were overseas and came back very ill with a European virus!

Ellen had some interesting stories to tell, I thought, about her daughter's in-laws in Germany. Particularly the one the father told of life after the war and I thought I had copied the exact words, but I didn't; however, he said that after the war was over they all were so very busy rebuilding their cities, every man, woman and child, that no one had time for brooding over the consequences of that terrible time. We here in the States were not faced with any consequences of that sort - "nakid" cities, depressed cities, rebuilding. The veterans, those that were unscathed, went right to work to make up for lost years (that's what my husband did), and without the constant reminder of the demolished cities that Europe faced.

I have admired Germany's fortitude after two devastating wars and then then not too long ago adopting what probably seemed to them another country when they melded East Germany back into the fold.

Ellen McFadden
May 22, 2000 - 12:22 pm
My homefront was always the Red Cross center but my mother spent her spare time rolling bandages and doing other volunteer work at the Portland Red Cross headquarters, mostly spending long hours doing bandages. My Dad, who was in his late forties, was up in the Aleutian Islands for months on end, working as a civilian for the military. (He had started fishing in Bristol Bay in a motorless boat when he was fourteen and knew the Aleutian archipelago like the back of his hand.) I was elected president of the Red Cross chapter that was formed at my high school because I was so active in the Red Cross volunteer program. Our chapter set about furnishing a "dayroom" at Camp Adair, OR. We sponsored raffles, bake sales, anything to raise money to buy material for curtains, a piano, books and furniture. We really scrounged around for a sofa and found one that was badly worn but we sewed a bright new cover for it. Everything had to be second-hand as there was nothing being produced new for the market under war-time conditions. I still have a picture taken by the military of myself in "our" dayroom.

I never got more than six hours sleep and did my high school homework on the restuarant kitchen counter between trainloads of troops passing through Portland needing to be fed. (Darn-there's peach pie on my English composition!)

Lend-Lease immediately came into being and we had Russian sailors (many of them women) all over town. They had an uncanny sense of where rummage sales were being held and our dayroom rummage sale drew a large crowd of them. They epecially went for baby clothes! They could NOT get over the good condition that the items were in. They would say in very broken English, "its new-everything is new! why are you selling this?"

One very pretty high school girl that I knew drove railroad engines on weekends, the big ones, out to the docks to be loaded on Russian ships for Valdivostok, USSR. The Russians would call out to her from the deck, yelling, "American girls just like Russian girls, can do anything!" She loved that.

Betty H
May 22, 2000 - 12:59 pm
JOAN, that was a fantastic web-site you gave us.

By the time we had fiddled about with the German Enigma for our own use, it looked more like a teleprinter flattened out sideways. Difficult to imagine I know - but try.

I'm afraid that if I were confronted with one now I would get the walzenlage steckerverbindungenered with the ringstellung. The einfriffwalze where the umkehrwalze should be and I'd have nowhere left to put the stecker. Darn it!......................Hendie

NormT
May 22, 2000 - 01:18 pm
I was still in High school when the war broke out. My job at the local grocery store became more important for the owner. We had to deal with rationing stamps and rationed people! I was terribly embarrassing for me. This was a store where you stood across the counter from me and told me what you needed. I then went and got that item and you told me the next item. I can see why I was so thin as a kid.

What I was not prepared for was our customers telling me they forgot their "red" stamp and would bring it in tomorrow. Of course tomorrow never came and the owner would get up set with me. Butter became so scarce, as did toilet paper and soap. If a good customer asked for it we had it -- someone we did not know, I was told to say " No, we didn't have any." It was embarrassing as the lady knew you had just got some for the previous customer.

My father was a local school teacher and people were always offering him gas rationing stamps. He would turn them down, saying "It isn't right." He was very disgusted with people who lied to get extra gas coupons and then sold them to others.

LouiseJEvans
May 22, 2000 - 01:19 pm
That reminds me of something naughty I did when I was a kid. The grease can was on the stove and when it was full we were allowed to take it to the store and redeem it. I was in a hurry for it to get full so I added some water to it. When the top got hard I took it to the store and got 20 cents for it. Some of the other things I did to earn little bits of money was to take bottles to the store. Some were worth as much as 5 cents.

When I was 12 I got a baby sitting job by going from house to house until I found one of those families of former servicemen who had a baby. I found an adorable 9 month old baby boomer. Thinking back and comparing it to now - would you let a 12 year old stranger take care of your baby? But then, today girls that young are having their own.

Phyll
May 22, 2000 - 01:44 pm
Oh, gosh, Norm T.

No butter in our house. A bag of white lard-like stuff with a yellow dot of food coloring in the top is what we had. It was my job to break the yellow dot and knead the stuff until it was mostly a uniform yellow color. Never managed to get all of the streaks out, however. Whatever the color was it didn't affect that "memorable" taste.

Also, I worked in the concession stand at the local movie theatre and had first pick of the rare box of Heath Bars that came in. But only one to a customer----even me! I was the most popular girl in town when Heath Bars came in! But on the threat of losing my job it was still only one to a customer.

Phyll

gladys barry
May 22, 2000 - 01:49 pm




Norm ,know what you mean .Itold a story of someone being slapped in the face by a pie,through that attitude.



my mother had an old saying~gramma bad I know,but this is how it went ~ Them us as gets,we had some strange dielects then. translated means ,those who have plenty ,get more,or words to that effect. In my young days ,the pub ,was an outlet for a lot of men .they had what was called ~the tap room~Men only,they milled over and and solved the worlds problems.you needed an interprator to get in they used the old English dialouge,such as

ast getten thee air powed?did you get your hair cut. where ast bin?where have you been. A favorite one of mine was.dost know they buried old so and so today!1 the ususal answer was did he die?

to the humorus,reply would be ,hope so he`six ft under . this may not deal with the war ,but of the every day things of this past generation.they all go to form our different counties. it seems ironic ,that if George of Hanover had liked us better,we would have been under the German rule. gladys

FaithP
May 22, 2000 - 02:11 pm
Joan, Hendie, I have no idea when the show I saw was taped. I saw it on our local PBS Sunday morning rerun of BBC programs. It was well into the program and I was paying scant attention till the word Enigma hit my conxciousness because I had been reading the post here. It was the original, big box, some wood on there, typewriter thing on top, wheels inside and outside to reset the code, and the lady was speaking like a museum docent and now that I recall it I bet she was showing it for a museum. There was no price even discussed. They talked about how it came to England in 1939 from poland etc. They did not mention while I was listening about the theft. I have no idea when this show was originated, or where. Some one who produces could tell you Joan if you ask. Maybe Mr. Brokaws research people know how to find out . Faith

FaithP
May 22, 2000 - 02:34 pm
Reading about V-mail, the holes were cut by mail censors and I for one have no idea who had this job. Was it done at the posting center or the receiving center. I got many letters from Africa that had almost nothing in them by the time I recieved them. After while papa in law just quit writing except a tiny note at bottom of mom in law letter saying I love you son, kiss the baby.My sister in law married a veteran of the desert war in North Africa. He was taken prisoner by a German Patrol. He and other Africaneer troops escaped into the desert and he told us he thought the German Patrol let them go on purpose because of the lack of food and water and were to polite to shoot them. I was struck by the fact that he thought the German troops with Rommel were more "honorable" than other German groups..They walked a long way with out food an d water and he became very ill. He was never very well after his ordeal in the desert.

NormT
May 22, 2000 - 03:27 pm
before my cousin went into the war zone with the Navy he was home for a short leave. We worked out a system where as he said a certain word it would tell us where he was. The trouble came when none of us could remember that word! Later we found out he forgot it also....so he never even tried. Oh well - just another war story (grin).

partyday
May 22, 2000 - 04:50 pm
I was born in l925 and was a very enthusiastic volunteer. In 1942, age 17, I joined the New York City Denfense Corps and also the air raid warden service. I claimed to be l9 and almost got away with it until an alert police sergeant checked my birth certificate. I was on duty on Times Square, when I was assigned to threaten girls who were loitering with the hope of picking up young sailors or soldiers. They usually were 16 or younger. I was in full uniform, one similar to the Wac's. I wore cap at an angle and thought I was the cat's mee-yow. I was there abot 20 minutes when I noticed my father hiding on the corner. He was thrilled and relieved to see the police sergeant drive up and order me into his car. We also picked up my poor father and we were told that I was being reassigned to desk duty at the police station near home. He also said that I would be accompanied home by a policeman at the end of my shift. I worked the air raid service phone calls and helped out until the end of the war. They treated me with great tact and I became the station mascot.

robert b. iadeluca
May 22, 2000 - 07:24 pm
A great story, PartyDay. Please tell us how the "air raid service phone calls" worked. What did that involve?

Robby

Marcie Schwarz
May 22, 2000 - 07:35 pm
I've been following every message in this discussion and I want to thank each of you for sharing your stories and thoughts about the Greatest Generation and the War era.

Ellen mentions that she still has a photo taken by the military of her in "the" dayroom at her school. If any of you have photos that you would be willing to share with everyone please let us know. Check out the beginnings of our photo gallery at http://www.seniornet.org/gallery/joanp/greatest/honored.html or click on the link to the GREATEST GENERATION in the heading of this discussion. Read the instructions there about how to get photos to us.

Note: I edited this post to direct the photos to Joan Grimes who is maintaining the "photo gallery" for this discussion.

robert b. iadeluca
May 22, 2000 - 07:40 pm
What a great idea Marcie has!!! Please take advantage of that, folks. Dig out all those photographic memories!!

Robby

Ellen McFadden
May 22, 2000 - 09:56 pm
During the war, Russians shipped in on the West Coast as soon as the lend-lease agreement was signed and Portland became a major port for them to load at. Women were a part of their crews, even as ship's officers and they loved to go to American beauty shops as well as go to rummage sales. I had a girlfriend in school whose older sister had a shop in downtown Portland who somehow had been found by the Russian women sailors. They would bring in clippings of photographs from movie magazines and gesture what they wanted, or they would even draw a picture. Those ladies were a husky lot, not a bit like American movie stars, but they adored permanent waves.

As I remember, there was a Russian ship that went aground in a storm at the mouth of the Columbia river (charmingly called the gaveyard of the Pacific) carrying almost two million dollars worth of heavy machinery for the war effort. The ship was also carrying thousands of cases of lard and other foodstuff that washed up on the Washington coast for weeks. All of the Russian Lend-lease ships were out bound for Vladivostok. I never understood how they got around the Japanese.

I ran across an interesting WWII fact when I taught a cooperative education program with the Kaiser Aluminum rolling plant in Spokane, Washington in the 1980's. The original plans for the rolling mill were all in Russian! They were shown to me on a project and I asked how that could be? The answer was-lend-lease. The plants were to have been built originally in eastern Soviet Union but were built in eastern Washington instead and those original plans never were translated into English.

MaryPage
May 23, 2000 - 04:18 am
Going strictly on memory here, but I thought the Russians did NOT declare war on the Japanese until after we dropped the first A-bomb. Anyone know?

My thinking is that possibly this is why the Russian ships got around the Japanese .......

Ellen McFadden
May 23, 2000 - 06:47 am
You are right! We dropped the atom bomb on Hiroshima on August 6 and the USSR declared war on Japan August 8 and they invaded Manchuria the next day. We dropped the other atom bomb on Nagasaki on August 9. I remember the newspapers running HUGE headlines "Atom bomb dropped" or words to that effect. Atom bombs were built, of all places, in eastern Washington at the Hanford complex.

Joan Pearson
May 23, 2000 - 07:25 am
Good morning, Mary P, Ellen! I just checked the date the Russians formally declared war on Japan...Aug.8, 1945, which is two days after Hiroshima. We posted at the same time Ellen!

Thanks for the post on VMail, Hootie!

Thought you might be amused at this article from today's Washinton Post on us -

Folks of "un certain age"

"There are so many of us, there is no good word to describe us all," says Theodore Roszak, author of "America the Wise" (Houghton Mifflin).


We span more than 50 years and four generations: the oldest boomers (born 1946-64), the Silent Generation (1930-45), the World War II Generation (1915-30) and the Depression Generation, celebrated today as centenarians.
(I thought this terminology interesting..pretty much what we decided on for the dates of the World War II generation.)

losalbern
May 23, 2000 - 05:19 pm
Robbie, You are probably the most friendly sounding First Sergeant that I have ever run across. My first experience with a "top Dog" was the regular army guy with "three up and three down" who had the most foul tongue I had ever heard and who blistered the entire company of recruits with it at every mornings reville and retreat. The object of each and every day was to avoid him with a passion. He was part of the training cadre that eventually moved on for which everyone, including our officers, heaved a sigh of relief. Our next First Sergeant was a much nicer man except that he had a penchant for finding a suitable work detail for me and another buddy so as to teach us military disciplne. He tried to assign us special duty and we tried to avoid it. It was quite an experience! We had some really interesting "details" over the three years, two months and twenty days I spent in the Infantry.

Ellen McFadden
May 23, 2000 - 05:34 pm
Portland had a movie theater chain that was managed by Jack Matlack, a man whose wartime drives for war bonds and other patriotic causes were legendary during the war years. He sponsored every kind of promotion that he could think of to raise money and material for the war effort. He had been rejected by the draft several times but he became an indefatigable worker for the war effort.

Downtown Portland had been absolutely dead during the Great Depression with nothing but breadlines but now it just boomed with patriotic parades, shows, drives-anything that Matlack could think of. The theaters collected over two tons of copper by a "scrap copper matinee" and in a promotion that underwrote the cost of a Liberty ship, capacity audiences made the 1.8 million dollar goal. That was a lot of money in those days!

The government gave its annual war bond drives numbers. The Fourth War Loan Campaign was held in 1943 and so on until the Sixth, held in 1945. Lobbies of downtown theatres carried huge banners "Join the Fighting Fifth,-Fight By His Side,-Buy Bonds HERE! Several theaters held free admission days to anyone buying a war bond and over 10 million dollars was collected. I didn't know Portland had that much money in all of its banks together! But now people had jobs in places like the shipyards and it was one way to save money, go out to a show and put 25 dollars in savings all at once.

robert b. iadeluca
May 23, 2000 - 06:20 pm
Losalbern:

I wasn't that "friendly" in the Army. I believe I shared in an earlier posting that I grew up without swearing being part of my vocabulary. It wasn't that we were prudish or anything -- just that neither side of my family felt the need to use such words in order to communicate. So even the words "damn" or "hell" were not part of my vocabulary, much less the four-letter obscenities.

THEN CAME THE ARMY !! The first change was that I drank more coffee the first month of service that I had in my entire previous life. After that came my promotion and my wearing "three up and three down with a diamond in the middle" and I rapidly learned to use every vulgarism I could think of and do it in a stentorian voice. That was the language that was respected and that was the language I used for over three years.

Then came discharge and within 24 hours that language dropped from my vocabulary and I spoke to my family and friends as I always had prior to the war. To this day I rarely use a "hell" or "damn" and I don't drink coffee any more either!

So I repeat -- you only know the civilian Robby -- you don't know the S.O.B. "top kick" who lurks within. I'll bet I could still run a company through a quick close-order drill if I had to. You never lose that stuff. HUP - TWO - THREE - FOUR!! TO THE REAR MARCH !! BY THE RIGHT FLANK --- Oops, sorry! I lost control for a moment.

Robby

Katie Sturtz
May 23, 2000 - 06:39 pm
ROBBY...LOL! Somehow I have a tough time imagining you as a "top kick", and stentorian, to boot! Hehehe!

I have talked to my BIL, and Paul says I have "carte blanche" to quote him. I think my very first bit of history from him will concern the much repeated rumor that Gen. Eisenhower and his female driver were romantically involved. This story is not in his book, but he told me this tonight on the phone after reading some of the posts here that I had emailed to him. Paul said that as far as he knows, the story got started because of bridge playing! Ike and Churchill and one of the big gun British Naval officers, whose name has slipped Paul's mind, were all avid bridge players. They found out that Ike's driver was a very good player and she became the fourth that they were looking for. They played nearly every weekend at Churchill's summer home..."Checkers", I think he said was the name of the place...and rather than have the young lady drive back to London alone, late, she was invited to stay over. This became a weekend ritual, and Paul is sure that was the reason the rumors flew.

Paul was drafted, and at Basic Training he was assigned to the Signal Corps. When they noted that he had studied the German language, they offered him an intensive course in cryptanalysis, the breaking of the enemy code systems. However, it meant joining the regular Army for three years, so he said, "No, thanks!" Five years later he was discharged. He trained to be a code clerk at Ft.Monmouth, NJ, and soon was transferred to the War Department in Washington, where the code room was right adjacent to the office of Gen. George Marshall. The code clerks were privileged to eat in the Department Officers mess, and it was quite a thrill for a Private in khaki to be in line with one, two, and three star Generals in a place where full Colonels were ordinary. Because of his abilities, Paul wound up as a Major. I'll tell some more of his quite extraordinary experiences in the next few days.

Val Gamble
May 24, 2000 - 06:39 am
GLADYS......Well I came and had a look but I don't think I can add much as I wasn't born before 1930. I was 1937

James R. A. McKean
May 24, 2000 - 07:57 am
Pearl Harbor and Me

Hello, You ask how Pearl Harbor changed my life; the answer is "Radically!!!" I had not been able to finish high school because of my mother's death and was literally dumped in the West Madison Street slums of Chicago. Although I had been rejected numerous times by the draft board, due to extrememly poor eyesight, finally my records were doctored up and I was in. First of all, I was able to attend several Army schools, including: the elite Adjutant General's Dep't School at Westchester, Pa; Sgt./Major's school, Brooklyn, etc. Also, serving as a Sgt./Maj. on a troop transport, I experienced Rome, Naples, Pompeii, Antwerp, etc., etc. - all the way from the Med. to the North Sea, six crossings of the Atlantic, including a 180 mph hurricane at sea. Most important, though, as a result of a total of 3+ years in the Army, I was able: 1) to get my high school diploma; 2) get my undergrad degree in psych from Grinnell College via the GI Bill; 3) get graduate degrees/work via both the GI Bill and the State of Illinois's similar program. With this background I was able to spend my professional career working with students with all sorts of problems: Learning Disabilities, behavior disorders, visual and hearing impaired, even one case of autism, one of juvenile schizophrenia, one with drug induced paranoia/schizophrenia, and several with criminal records. I wish credit could be given to whoever devised the GI Bill - how else could the GIs who gave up years of their lives in service to their country be compensated in a really meaningful way? I thank God for whoever had that vision!!! James - jimmck

P.S. I thought I posted this once before but can't find it, so here it is.

Ella Gibbons
May 24, 2000 - 09:28 am
This week's TIME magazine is a Memorial Day Special and includes correspondence from soldiers who never made it back. "LAST LETTERS HOME" and also there is an editorial by Tom Brokaw entitled "War, Remembrance and Reward" wherein he talks about his book and the people he has met through their remembrances of the war. He concludes by stating "I've had a wonderful life, personally and professionally, but it has been enriched in an unexpected and humbling fashion by my time with these men and women."

Ray Franz
May 24, 2000 - 10:48 am
Click here: In Memory

losalbern
May 24, 2000 - 11:38 am
A little miscue there! But I want to say that I had a similar experience with the ever present barracks language. It was always there. All the no-nos that you ever heard. So easily picked up and incorporated into a serviceman's language. I recall that someone in my squad came up with the idea of training ourselves to drop the dirty language by fining each other a quarter for every word caught spoken in our tent. The money was put into a can. In about two weeks, every cent we owned was in that can and we had to abandon that idea. When I returned to civilian life, on the second day out of uniform, my oldest buddy arranged a blind date with the cutest little thing I had ever seen and I was so uncomfortable fearing that I would blurt out something obscene! I wanted to impress this girl but not that way. In a few days and follow up dates that language was behind me except for now and then momentary lapses. It was just part of the post-war adjustment.

Blue Knight 1
May 24, 2000 - 11:43 am
James A.R. McKean.........

Your post made an impact on me. You give credit where it's due and appear to be most humble in doing so. I'm in awe of not only your accomplishments, but your war record as well. Those of us who served (I was in WW2 and the Korean) for some reason don't dwell on those years of long ago, but when they come to mind it brings memories fond and dear to our hearts. I believe this is because they were a very close and personal chunk out of our lives. Once in a while I look at the youngsters (post WW2) and think to myself...."You haven't any idea as to what I (we) went through." Perhaps I shouldn't think this, but it hits me anyway. I tip my hat to you.

Ella Gibbons
May 24, 2000 - 11:51 am
RAYMOND Thanks for that site, I love the poem - even though it is sad we must remember. I think we should have that candle placed in the header on Memorial Day - that's up to Joan and Robby, of course, but it's there for all to use!

Ellen McFadden
May 24, 2000 - 12:40 pm
I have been carting around photographs and negatives from the WWII period for years. When my first husband died, (Harold, the one that went in on Omaha Beach) my daughter gave me 5 rolls of 35mm negatives taken by her Dad in Europe that she found in his things. They were so curled up and in black and white rather than color that no photo lab would take them. I finally found a lab in Spokane, WA that developed contact prints from all of them and at last we could see what they were. I had enlargements made of some of them and managed to match up Fulda, Germany illustrations with shots of a bombed out city. What a difference between that war-torn shot and the glamerous travel photo.

I don't have a scanner YET as I have been trying to figure out which is the best for me. I want high quality resolution as I am a retired graphic designer and I have boxes of photos and negatives from the past. I have a Macintosh G4 so if anybody has info I would love to hear from them.

robert b. iadeluca
May 24, 2000 - 01:30 pm
That was a great site, Raymond. I will be away for Memorial Day but what do you think of Ella's idea of the candle, Joan?

Robby

gladys barry
May 24, 2000 - 01:38 pm
Val Iam sure you have something to add ,wernt you one of the children evacuated? I just talked to one of my neighbors,who was very interested in being part of this programme he has a book written about the ship he was on he was born in 1926,his name is Charles Raymond dunkelberger .1st class Seaman,small boat gunner.the ship was USS Scania.ak1440 he is going to give me some stories.He by the way ,liked Mcarthur! ,he said he was only seventeen,not been away from home,it then was exiting to him AT FIRST.he was in New guinne ,he was glad he did it ,it made a man of him. waiting for his stories. Another neighbor ,has a unique story,his father was a German cant think of his last name offhand.

he called butch as we know him Adolph. when the war broke out he enlisted,and was sent to Germany of all places the town his father was born in/

he said the war was terrible,but almost as bad ,was the treatnent he recieved from his own buddies,because of his name . Robby got a kick out of your description of you ,being the Heavy.

will charles get his name on the greatest,Ihave his picture also.

Ray Franz
May 24, 2000 - 01:45 pm
Besides what Robby learned, I learned to smoke--cigarettes were cheap and also part of the field rations. I also learned to drink PX beer and gin and calvados overseas. Fortunately I quickly forgot what I learned about killing!

robert b. iadeluca
May 24, 2000 - 01:48 pm
Raymond:

As you say, cigarettes were part of the rations but I used them for money. Girls were more important to me than nicotine. Each to his own addiction.

Robby

gladys barry
May 24, 2000 - 02:19 pm
Idid this post once and it dissapeared! I was visiting a neighbor,who is in a nursing home .He is one of our greater Generation. his name is charles Raymond dunkelberg. he wrote a book about his war days aboard ,Uss Scania AK1440.ist class seaman,small boat gunner. he would love to particapate,am waiting for his stories. the other gentleman ,I mentioned last week is very ill . old soldiers keep dying !!! another neighbor ,had a kind of strange story

he goes by the name of butch!his father was German and named him of all things Adolph,forget his last name .when war broke out he enlisted,and was sent to Germany ,to the very place his father was born.he said bad as the war was.the next worse thing was the treatment he got from the men he served with because of his name . robby got a kick out of your description of you playing the heavy,so you prefered the girls ,wise man.I have a picture of charles he would be so proud to have it put on here ,is that in order,he is part of the greater Generation.Gladys

gladys barry
May 24, 2000 - 02:31 pm
I see my first one turned up ,also is there a reason my pcture has been taken of here,or is it just for men .Joan Grimes put it in for me the other night .gladys

NormT
May 24, 2000 - 03:07 pm
When in Germany we were told not to sell our issue of Coffee (we had no place to fix it) or our ration of nylon stockings (I didn't wear them) nor our cigarettes. I remember we paid $1.00 for a carton of cigarettes and we could sell them for $14.00. My issued cigarettes bought me a Leica Camera and a Vivitar Camera for my sister. Our on base employees were happy to get the products they needed so badly.If this sounds terrible it wasn't. We didn't disturb the war effort and it was difficult to live on the $67.00 I got as a corporal.

Deems
May 24, 2000 - 04:00 pm
Robby-----Scuse me, but you were buying girls with cigarettes? Please explain! Hehehehe.

Maryal

Ray Franz
May 24, 2000 - 04:45 pm
How to gamble and make scads of money off my fellow GIs or how to make big bucks on the black market. Since the amount of money one could send home from overseas was limited the procedure was to pay others to make the transfer.

The good thing I learned was to share with the people in the occupied countries and help the children adjust to their new found freedom. It was a great feeling to help these children "be kids" again and share our chocolate with them. The children begged for cigarettes because as Robby indicated it was better than money in buying things.

After VE Day, I was stationed in a small village near Nuremburg. Our quarters for the detachment of Signal Corps personnel was a small inn, or Gasthaus, with German help to clean, cook and do our laundry. Most of us felt naked without our weapons but I never heard of any incidents where weapons would have been needed.

We did have one "liberated" M1 Garand and some ammo which we used to hunt the small red deer in that area. Deer meat really improved our rations and the attitude of the help who got to share in the windfall.

robert b. iadeluca
May 24, 2000 - 04:50 pm
Other rations were also good as money. A German woman agreed to do my laundry each week and in return I gave her the soap necessary to do the laundry plus extra soap plus oranges, chocolate, cigarettes, and items they hadn't seen in years.

Robby

Joan Pearson
May 24, 2000 - 07:12 pm
Ella, Ray, what shall we do to commemorate Memorial Day here in this discussion? Any ideas? Ray, I like the candle and can put it up - the moment of silence at 3 pm. How about a tribute to family members and friends who never made it back from the war? Names and any other information can be posted and then put into a special place of honor. What do you think? The last pages in Greatest Generation have some interesting thoughts on Memorial Day....



Katie - 'carte blanche' from Paul! That's great! Interesting reading! His name has been entered into Seniornet's Greatest - and Gladys, do send your picture! The gallery is definitely not for men only! But check out the photos of the guys we have received so far! Is that last one...James Dean??? We look forward to more of your photos!


James, were GI Bill benefits ever as good as they were in the post war days? Were they widely available for the Korean and Viet Nam Vets? Today?

Ellen those boxes of photos are a gold mine...you must get them scanned! Don't know much about Macs and scanners, but SN has folder with several discussions on the subject - HERE Good luck!

gladys barry
May 24, 2000 - 07:44 pm
Joan Pearson,Idid put my picture in ,or Joan Grimes did ,and it isnt there now .Ichecked the men [you bet]he does look like James Dean .charles has a lot of pics of the ship etc,will his name go in the Greatest.gladys

gladys barry
May 24, 2000 - 07:47 pm
pic,still not there it was under James gibbons ,joan Grimes put in in Sunday last.gladys

Joan Pearson
May 24, 2000 - 07:53 pm
I'll hunt for the picture, Gladys and yes, will put Charles in right now...Look forward to hearing from him, through you?

Love,
Joan

gladys barry
May 24, 2000 - 08:06 pm
thanks Joan yes he is in a nursing home ,and was quite thrilled to talk his wife is finding me bits of his book and several stories. thank you good night .gladys

FaithP
May 24, 2000 - 08:07 pm
Joan, when I click to see the pictures, I see three pics. Is that all you have up or is it that I can not find the link to go to more pics.? Will look in here tomarrow to see if you know the answer. Faith

gladys barry
May 24, 2000 - 08:10 pm
Faith,I have only seen the three pics thanks for sighning my guest book.gladys

marguerite
May 25, 2000 - 12:05 am
In your last post you talked about giving food to the children. I assure you that we children and our parents appreciated every little morcel of food we received from the american GI's. After four years of starvation the canned cheese and the hershey bars were the best present anyone could give us. I remmber getting some cans of chili which we did not bother to find a place to heat up, and I can still remember how good that chili tasted cold. The canned cheese I remember tasted great. For some reason neither chili or cheese has that paticular good taste now. I have been following the posts very faithfully and can only say thank you to all of you brave men and women who liberated us from the terrors inflicted on us by the nazzis. My family and I lived in Alsace and were occupied by the germans from september 1939 until you pushed them back accross the Rhine. Our experiences were fright and hunger. Expecting to die everytime the bombs came down on us, or everytime the sound of the boots came close during the night. Hunger was there all the time. I was seven years old when the war started in 1939 and remember those horrible years as if they were yeasterday. Idont have to many childhood memories that involve playing games. For us it started in 1939 but it did not end when the war was over. We had to reclaim our lives after the fighting was over and that took another five years or more. Again, Raymond Franz a belated thank you for the candy etc. in the name of all the hungry kids you helped.

robert b. iadeluca
May 25, 2000 - 04:27 am
Marguerite:

I remember giving candy, "choon" gum, etc. to the children in France but I must say that I also gave goodies to the children of Germany as well. A child is a child.

Robby

Patrick Bruyere
May 25, 2000 - 06:53 am
Robby: Not only did we as soldiers share our rations with the children of many nations in WW2,but also our families sent Care Packages and wrote for many years after the war,to the families of people who had befriended us in Italy, France, Alsace, Germany and Austria, and shared their homes during the fighting.

robert b. iadeluca
May 25, 2000 - 07:07 am
Patrick:

There's a very profound lesson in your comment -- people from ALL countries, Allied and the "enemy" who "befriended us." I would like to see some further comments from others here on that subject. Ane please remember, folks, Patrick and I (and others here) are not "do-gooders" who are against war solely for philosophical reasons but people who were in the thick of fighting and know what it is to be in contact with those who wanted to kill us and yet who found humanaity amidst those terrors.

Robby

betty gregory
May 25, 2000 - 07:59 am
Robby, what you and Patrick are talking about is very easy for me to take in. What I have difficulty understanding are the recent investigations that have uncovered secrets of entire villages (towns) that seemed to cooperate in actions against Jewish people. Not just a town, but several. How does this make sense? Could it be the difference between how people treated "Americans" and Jewish people? (The irony, of course, in my question is that the word Americans includes Jewish people, but you know what I mean.)

Ray Franz
May 25, 2000 - 08:47 am
Beatle Bailey cartoon creator, Mort Walker was honored by Army Secretary Louis Caldera on Wednesday. He received the army's highest civilian award, the Distinguished Civilian Service award.

Mort has not always been one of the Pentagon's favorite people because of his portrayal of the people, the regulations, the chow, the order and discipline of the military. Over the years the Stars and Stripes newspaper twice banned Walker's strip on such grounds as it promoted lack of respect for officers. Guess the brass has finally learned to laugh at themselves as no one with a sense of humor could fail to fall in love with the characters.

Robby's description of himself as top "sarge" kinda makes him a candidate for Beetle's Sarge. Robby, did you have a dog?

Ellen McFadden
May 25, 2000 - 09:51 am
Military cartoons quickly became a part of civilian life as well as military life. I still have a memory of one of Sad Sack standing with his broom reading a tiny bulletin that was buried under a huge mass of postings that read "Now hear this! General Washington requests all troops to be on the green at 6am!". That cartoon stuck in my mind for years afterward when I had to clear out bulletin boards at the various places that I worked in. My second husband, also an infantry sergeant, (I would like to know what character flaw that I have that made me go for infantry sergeants!) was an advertising artist before the war. He was on Okinawa and was assigned to take the place of the author of the Sad Sack cartoons who was sent on to Japan. Irwin also did drawings and wrote articles about Okinawa while he was assigned to the military press. I have discovered that humor gets you through a lot!

Ellen McFadden
May 25, 2000 - 11:19 am
The photos and negatives that I have that my first husband snapped were taken in England, France and Germany. In so many of them there are children standing around closely watching the GI's, waiting for a small gift of food or whatever. We had a neighbor war bride who told of her youth as a teenager in France. A convoy of Americans drove past her and threw small bars of soap out to her that landed in a field that unbeknownst to them, was mined. Yvonne told me that she was so desperate for soap that she tip-toed out and carefully gathered them up, while her mother was screaming at her hysterically on the road.

gladys barry
May 25, 2000 - 11:37 am
Ellen ,yes even in England ,or especially there ,children had never seen a lot of those goodies,we were thrilled also to get silk stockings and the like . the British tommies,didnt have them themselves to hand out.It caused a bit of Friction even on the ~home front`that the Gi,s god love them could produce these things,where as the Tommies got a lot less pay and were deprived like the rest of England.this isnt sour grapes ,just like to hear them mentioned.gladys

robert b. iadeluca
May 25, 2000 - 11:39 am
Ellen:

I think you are the first person here who brought up the subject of Sad Sack. I don't remember his having been mentioned before. There may be many people here who don't know who he was and as you mentioned him, I will defer to you to describe who and what he was. His antics and what he represented are a whole subject in itself.

Robby

gladys barry
May 25, 2000 - 12:04 pm
Remember ~`killroy was here~

GingerWright
May 25, 2000 - 12:26 pm
TO ALL VETERANS,

Our VFW Post 4025 in Niles, Mich. has just got a new Commander, Her name is Sylvia Roberts who is still in the Military, she served in the Gulf conflict so are post is growing. All Vietnam and Korea veterans are WELCOME. (Things are Changing) I was asked, I think by Joan Pearson many moons ago in The Good War discussion if the new Veterans would take there place in our VFW and AMERICAN LEGION ORGINAZTIONS as we pass our Country on to them and I belive that they will. I belive in God and Country stll, and remember the song (coming in on a wing and a prayer. The door bell just rang so will talk later.

FaithP
May 25, 2000 - 12:27 pm
Gladys I can still draw Kilroy. Faith

robert b. iadeluca
May 25, 2000 - 12:29 pm
Is there anyone with technological ability here who can draw Kilroy in a posting?

Robby

gladys barry
May 25, 2000 - 01:03 pm
Faith thats Great ,my husband used to draw him,seems he was every where .Kilroy I mean:-0

Deems
May 25, 2000 - 01:08 pm
Robbie----This one is pretty good, and it has the Star Spangled Banner playing!

http://www.kilroywashere.org/

Maryal

Jean Seagull
May 25, 2000 - 01:12 pm
Joan...I like the idea for Memorial Day of listing the names of friends & family members who did not make it back. If you do that, please list HOWARD JOHNSON of Ridgway,PA who died on Guam in WWII. He was my young, cute, curly-headed first cousin.

Also, how to get on The Greatest Generation list????? I am Jean Seagull & was born in 1929.

Concerning the GI Bill. In Georgia, the spouses of returning GIs had their college tuition, books, etc. paid. My husband was a vet & he went to the U. of Georgia four years on the GI Bill. Georgia paid for three of my four years there, also...for which I remain grateful. It was a wonderful thing.

Betty H
May 25, 2000 - 01:16 pm
I'm sure someone can top this effort................POOR!!

                  ^                           

( ) [ ] ____________M_______O/ \O_________M___________ / \ \ / - WHAT ?

robert b. iadeluca
May 25, 2000 - 02:08 pm
Jean:

If you were born in 1929, you are definitely of that "Greatest Generation." Joan will see to it that your name goes up there.

Not bad, Hendie, not bad!!

Robby

MaryPage
May 25, 2000 - 02:42 pm
Great site, Maryal.

But I do not remember Kilroy with a hair on his head!

gladys barry
May 25, 2000 - 03:19 pm




Iam just listening to a Cd on my computer which fits in very well ,it is Playing ~`smile though your heart is breaking,I,Ll be seeing you .when we first came here 32 yrs ago. my son would play his guitar,and we would all sing ~smile`,and have tears running at the same time ,we were all so lonely then.Oh well cant keep my thought s on the job in hand these days.

Texas Songbird
May 25, 2000 - 03:37 pm
I LOVE "I'll Be Seeing You." Even though I was but a child during the war years (and a very small child, at that!), I have always loved that song, and I almost always tear up when I hear it.

Ellen McFadden
May 25, 2000 - 04:20 pm
I can't for the life of me remember who did the cartoon Sad Sack. I know of course that it was not Bill Malden. Was it Mort Walker? I don't think so. If my husband were still alive, he could tell us! I know that Irwin relaced the creator of Sad Sack in the Yank staff on Okinawa when the cartoonist was sent on to Japan. One thing that I DO know-his cartoons were hilarious! My husband was fascinated with political cartooning since he was an artist and felt that satire was a true art. Was it a Sad Sack cartoon that showed a fighter pilot at the end of the war with Germany-rolling in on a tropical island shell-pocked runway, leaning out of his cockpit that was decorated with blond pinups in German and yelling to Sad Sack, "Bring on the native girls!" while next to Sad Sack a "native girl" was standing in a grass skirt, bowlegged, bosom down to her knees, smoking a cigar, huge plate in her lower lip, bone in her nose and surounded by a flock of litle kids? Yeah, I think it WAS Sad Sack! Can anybody help me on Sad Sack?

Ella Gibbons
May 25, 2000 - 04:56 pm
Sorry, but I can't Ellen, although I certainly do remember him. And Kilroy, in my memory, was just something people wrote - wrote everywhere - the graffitti of the 40's. It was a joke we thought, just a fun thing to do. Didn't know Kilroy actually had a face!

Gladys - why are the British soldiers called "Tommies?"

And didn't the "G.I." originate from "General Issue?"

Joan - good idea for Memorial Day, let's put the candle in the header and beside it the names of those who didn't come back or those veterans who have died. Shall we put a MIDI here too - what do you all suggest? Not TAPS - I always cry at the sound of that - what?

Ask in big red letters for names, Joan or Robby! I don't know of any, my two veteran BIL's and veteran husband are still among us, a tad older and slower, but moving forward.

robert b. iadeluca
May 25, 2000 - 04:58 pm
The military had two major periodicals during the war -- The Stars and Stripes which was the newspaper and Yank Magazine. In 1942 I was working with Batten, Barton, Durstine, & Osborn, a major advertising agency in N.Y.C. At that time I was deep into photography (I was darn good if I say so myself) and was thinking of becoming a professional photographer.

Many of the older men were in the National Guard and waiting to be called up. A good friend of mine was Egbert White, a middle-aged Account Executive, who knew of my photo background and who would often chat with me. He was a Lieutenant Colonel in the Army Reserve and had been assigned the responsibility of creating a brand new periodical for those in the Service which would be called Yank Magazine. This would be sort of a "Life" Magazzine for those in uniform.

After one of our lengthy chats we came to the conclusion that I would not wait to be drafted but would enlist in the Army, would go through basic training, upon which he would have orders cut to have me transferred to his unit in the Signal Corps. My assignment with the Signal Corps would be to take photos across Europe for publication in Yank Magazine.

I enlisted in the Army and in September, 1942, after a summer of basic training, I was notified that I would be part of a cadre to help form a new division. I was told that I had done a superior job and was most capable in command and administration and was promoted immediately to First Sergeant from Corporal and was ordered to report to Fort Jackson to be in command of approximately 200 enlisted men in a Regimental Headquarters Company.

What happened to my plan of being a photographer for Yank Magazine? How do I know? How can I explain what goes on in the mind of a young man?

Ella:

GI is "Government Issue." All the clothes and equipment given us was labeled Government Issue and somewhere along the line we all decided that we were nothing more than that ourselves.

Robby

Mary Koerner
May 25, 2000 - 05:04 pm
I just dug back into my closet and came out with two books by Bill Mauldin published in 1945 and 1947. They both have many cartoons. One is entitled, "Up Front" with cartoons copyrighted 1944 - and I think that they look like the Sad Sack characters. The other is, "Back Home", and the cartoons are different. I'll check more thoroughly later this evening and see if I can come up with more info. The pages are yellow with age and have somewhat of a newspaper quality, so I don't think that I can reproduce any of the cartoons on my scanner. I also have two books that were written by Ernie Pyle, "Here Is Your War" and "Brave Men". I guess I'll have to take time and read these again, now that I can remember those years without too many tears.

Also, I dug out several newspapers from 1941, 1944 and 1945 - it is interesting to see how news was reported in a different manner than is done in the present day.

betty gregory
May 25, 2000 - 05:09 pm
Robby, so Egbert White didn't follow through? Or did you say you'd changed your mind? Can't tell if you regret not taking all those photos. It wouldn't have been any safer, but wow, taking photographs all over Europe!

robert b. iadeluca
May 25, 2000 - 05:13 pm
Mary:

The Mauldin characters that you think look like Sad Sack were probably Willie and Joe, the two central characters in Stars & Stripes. I think Sad Sack was only in Yank. Sad Sack represented the poor disoriented GI who was constantly thrown around by the military bureaucracy and never quite knew what hit him. Willie & Joe were representative of the "average" GI and in demonstrating their experiences, Mauldin constantly took subtle, and sometimes not too subtle, swipes at the bureaucracy. He was disliked, and even hated, by many of the top brass because he illustrated the truth as he saw it and, in the process, touched nerves.

Robby

robert b. iadeluca
May 25, 2000 - 05:16 pm
Betty:

I was the one who didn't follow through. It's pretty heady stuff for a 22-year old to be a "Top Kick." The girls always enjoyed going out with someone whose arm showed three up and three down and a diamond in the middle.

Robby

Mary Koerner
May 25, 2000 - 05:21 pm
In looking Bill Mauldin's book again, they do have the name Joe, or Willie in the wording's on some. On the first page of "Up Front", Bill Mauldin mentions having spent three years with the 45th Division Army.

Robby, you really had some memorable experiences, too. Thanks for sharing your "rememberances" with us.

robert b. iadeluca
May 25, 2000 - 05:28 pm
Every GI has "memorable" experiences. I just talk more. Let's hear some more from the rest of you dogfaces.

Robby

betty gregory
May 25, 2000 - 05:32 pm
He's getting back into character.

Betty H
May 25, 2000 - 06:14 pm
Yes, it sounds like it Betty G. But I'm still wondering how he can give the order to "MARCH TO THE REAR" without "ABOUT TURN" first!

robert b. iadeluca
May 25, 2000 - 06:57 pm
Hendie:

What topics we get into here in describing a "great" generation!! "To the Rear Harch!! (notice it is Harch, not March - just as it is Hup - Two, not One - Two), it automatically includes a turn. One pivots very rapidly on the right foot and continues marching. And don't think there wasn't more than one Yardbird that tripped himself up. A real mean Top Kick (not me, you understand!) would give three "to the rear marches" together in a row.

Apparently there were many extraordinary things that made us great!!

Robby

betty gregory
May 25, 2000 - 07:45 pm
I actually know what you're talking about with the pivot, then in the next step you're traveling in the opposite direction----I was in the high school marching band for 4 years with a ex-military turned band director. Who we all adored even if he did have us on the practice field at 6AM before school every morning and on weekends, too, just before state marching contest. That one maneuver was toughest on the tuba players.

Deems
May 25, 2000 - 08:08 pm
MaryPage---I remember mostly drawings of Kilroy without hair, but I remember some with just one hair. I lived in Chicago during the war--in the city, and there were Kilroys all over the place.

And here is Sad Sack and his creator. Best I could do with not too much time. http://www.geocities.com/Heartland/3550/sad.htm

Robby--right you are. Sad Sack appeared in the Yank. There was also a bomber named Sad Sack, as well as a Sad Sack II bomber.

Maryal

gladys barry
May 25, 2000 - 08:41 pm
I thought for yrs Kilroy was british it was every where there ,during the war who started it any way. the british tommies,you know Idont know how they got that name unless it was from a ww1 song ,~when tommy comes marcing home. Betty and robby ,your marching steps and pivets sound like my line dancing class!!1gladys

robert b. iadeluca
May 26, 2000 - 03:35 am
In my opinion, Kilroy and Sad Sack and Willie & Joe and Clem (remember him? - he was not as popular as Kilroy) are symbolic of the ability of the Allied soldiers - mainly American - to laugh at life and themselves. Calling ourselves Government Issue was an example. Even as we were "berated" by the higher brass, we laughed at what was happening to ourselves. We might have been temporarily put into boxes and required to follow orders but always inside us was the free spirit that made America what it is, calling ourselves Yardbirds and Goldbricks.

Behind their backs (and occasionally to their faces) we called the officers gentlemen "by act of Congress." Those Army officers who were not West Point graduates but had received their commissions from crash courses at Ft. Benning were labeled "30-day wonders." While we received much of our basic training from RA's (Regular Army), we nevertheless looked down on them because we did not consider the peace-time soldier equal to those of us in the business world.

And as we laughed our way around the world, we not only laughed at ourselves but at the enemy as well. There were occasions when some of our soldiers who were behind the German lines left Kilroy signatures driving the Jerries nuts. In the Battle of the Bulge, General McAuliffe's answer "nuts" (rather than a formal answer) to the German unit's request for surrender had them completely baffled. Even some of our own allies were baffled by our informality. The French, Belgian, and Dutch could never get over our organizing sand lot ball games where the catcher who was a private would razz the batter who was a 1st lieutenant -- and the "looie" took it!

We were truly what General Eisenhower labeled us -- "citizen soldiers" -- and humor and informality is what helped us to hold onto our sanity during one of the world's worst conflagrations.

Robby

Ray Franz
May 26, 2000 - 06:20 am
It has been said many times that our military successes in WWII depended upon the "citizen soldiers" doing the unexpected. As military green horns, we sometimes acted on impulse in seeing the need for a specific action, even though it was not "by the book."

Heroes were sometimes made in the split second of a developing action that had never been outlined in the training manuals. Results speak for themselves.

Joan Pearson
May 26, 2000 - 08:18 am
Okay, Ella, we will start the Memorial Day planning today, starting with the candle...will send you all a newsletter and then you can post your memories of those who did not return starting Monday morning. As names come in, they will be added to the heading...I think this will be a fine opportunity to do something very positive..

I'd also be interested in each of us asking a young person...a young teen, what he/she thinks Memorial Day is about and then how he/she observes it, if at all...and if the response is vague, to take the opportunity to briefly explain it, using the specific name of a relative or friend who died for his/her country. I think it would be an excellent opportunity to keep the candle burning!

And the candle...I'll get that up right now!

KKKatie,I think I've got all your "C's" and "K's" straightened out! Will you check them?

Gladys, I've located your photo, but since that gallery is Joan Grimes' department, I hesitate to touch it. She is out of town, but I have mailed her and as soon as she sees it, I'm sure it will be re-instated...

Bill Mauldin was the cartoonist Studs Terkel"Good" War and we learned he is living in Arizona today...let me search that discussion for more on Willie and Joe...

ps Betty, did you play the tuba!!! Or did I misunderstand!!! I love it!

Joan Pearson
May 26, 2000 - 08:28 am
Here's from a post in "Good" War on Willy & Joe...



Bill Mauldin's just been nominated to the top ten list of best editorial cartoonists of the century. Here's the write-up about him and a site of some of the Willy & Joe cartoons...

(6) Bill Mauldin (1921- ) acquired his fame as an anti-authoritarian critic in the most autocratic of societies, the U.S. Army during World War II. Mauldin’s spokesmen — the scruffy, bristle-chinned, stoop-shouldered Willie and Joe in their wrinkled and torn uniforms — were taciturn but eloquent witnesses on behalf of the persecuted. Their popularity was an affront to generally accepted notions of military propriety, but Mauldin never wavered, even after General George S. Patton leaned on him. “I knew these guys best,” Mauldin said, “and [the cartoons] gave the typical soldier an outlet for his frustrations, a chance to blow off steam.”

Returning to civilian life a celebrity with the first of his two Pulitzers (1945) under his arm, Mauldin continued the same satirical approach, but cartoons that were critical of postwar America were seen as “political” rather than “entertaining,” and newspapers began dropping his feature. Then in 1958, he replaced Fitzpatrick at the St. Louis Post-Dispatch, and Mauldin’s liberal perspective had a home again. “I’m against oppression,” he said, “by whomever.” Later, after he’d joined the Chicago Sun-Times, Mauldin drew one of his most famous cartoons: the statue of Lincoln in the Lincoln Memorial, head in hands, grieving at the assassination of John F. Kennedy.


Some of Bill's cartoons

MaryPage
May 26, 2000 - 08:43 am
Mauldin understood, indeed felt at his very core, the true spirit of the U.S.A. His talent to depict this was a miracle we all needed and still need. Politics has nothing to do with it, excepting that where politicians are blind as to the groundswell emotions they need to be told what the citizenry is feeling.

betty gregory
May 26, 2000 - 09:12 am
goodness, no, not the tuba.....the french horn

Ella Gibbons
May 26, 2000 - 09:19 am
Gladys: That song you mentioned "When Johnnie comes marching home again, Hurrah, Hurrah! was a WWI song - if that is the one you are referring to. Now where did "TOMMIE" come from? Hendie - do you know?

What is Ella to do, Joan? We are dedicating a new Memorial Park in our little city of Gahanna, Ohio on Monday with an eternal flame and bricks for each veteran in our city. There are two bricks from my family, one that has my husband's name on it - "Richard R. Gibbons, U.S. Navy, WWII, and "Major Cynthia Gibbons, U.S.Army, Persian Gulf War." I am very proud of both of them.

Texas Songbird
May 26, 2000 - 09:39 am
I checked to make sure, but I thought "When Johnny Comes Marching Home" was a Civil War song. You can hear the music and read the words at http://users.erols.com/kfraser/johnny2.html. The following is a quote from that Web site on who wrote it:

"When Johnny Comes Marching Home" was written by Patrick S. Gilmore under the pseudonym Louis Lambert. Gilmore was bandmaster of the Ben Butler's Union Army of occupation in New Orleans at the time. There is some controversy as to whether he actually compsed the melody, as he was heard on several occasions to claim that it was a Negro spiritual he had simply adapted, whereas others contend that it was an traditional Irish air. No Irish air with that melody has ever come to light, however, so that theory may be just wishful thinking on the part of the Irish.

Gilmore himself was born in Ballygar in Galway County, Ireland, on December 25, 1829, and early on displayed an obvious musical aptitude. His family emigrated to America in the 1840's just one step ahead of the famine. He was bandmaster for the U.S. Army when the War broke out and remained loyal to the Union. In the postwar era, he was responsible for organizing "Monster Peace Jubilees" involving orchestras of a thousand musicians and over 10,000 voices.

"When Johnny Comes Marching Home" is Gilmore's sole claim to lasting musical fame.

Betty H
May 26, 2000 - 10:08 am
ELLA; I have an Oxford Dictionary which states: Tommy:- British private soldier, orig.Thomas Atkins, name randomly chosen and used in specimens of completed official forms (1815 - ).... Rather like John Doe of today.

Deems
May 26, 2000 - 10:15 am
Good Job, BettyH----I was going to do some research and find out why "Tommy." You have saved me the time. Now I have to look for another research assignment. Smile

Maryal

robert b. iadeluca
May 26, 2000 - 10:31 am
What did the people on the Homefront call us who were away in the military? Soldiers? Sailors? Marines? GIs? Servicemen? Our boys? The troops? How did you who were at home refer to us?

Robby

gladys barry
May 26, 2000 - 10:53 am
Betty ,Malryn thanks ,funny that is the only thing I could put as them being refered to as British Tommies and had heard the story of tommy Atkins. Robby in Britain any way they were refered to as Yanks!! moving a bit back during the ~troubles~ as they were called then. the never ending strife between England and Ireland.my husband was Scotch Irish,Barry being an Irish name.they had a song out then about a Kevin Barry,he was hung by the british he was 16.My son loves the Irish music,and leans to wards them I think.he badly wanted one of their sons to be called Kevin Barry,his wife met him halfway.they called him Kevan.just a little branching out ,but still in this generation.Kevan just graduated from the Air force acadamy.we are very proud of him.

gladys barry
May 26, 2000 - 11:31 am
thank you Joan ,Iam really enjoying this folder. so much pathos and humor.

hanks again Betty,I am not into research,just have to say it while it is in my head,would forget what I was researching.Iam surprise how much I have remembered.gladys

singern
May 26, 2000 - 11:55 am
This is sent at the invitation of robby. I was a staff sergeant in early 1942. I was an instructor in radar at the antiaircaft school in Camp Davis, North Carolina. My students were newly minted 2nd Lieutenants who had just graduated as electrical engineers with an electrical power major.They were taught that electricity flowed from positive to negative in accordance with Benjamin Franlin's theory of 1747. Many rules were established based on the flow of electricty from positive to negative. However,this was proven to be incorrect with the discovery in 1899 of the electron which carried the electric current from negative to postive in a conductor and in a radio tube. When I started to teach about electrons flowing in a radio tube from negative to positve the students filed a complaint with the Commanding General of the school. The next day an official military order appeared on the bulletin board signed by the General. It stated that, "Henceforth and forever, electrons will flow from negative to positive. However, due to previous commitments, electric current will flow in the opposite direction." This incident is descrbed in my book, 20th Century Revolutions in Technology, in the first chapter. From edhilda @aol.com

robert b. iadeluca
May 26, 2000 - 12:17 pm
Singern:

Good to see you with us. We are looking forward to further postings from you.

Just shows you the power of a Commanding General, doesn't it? It also shows the power of the American GI who looks at facts regardless of what the higher brass say. Just another incident to indicate what made that generation "great."

Robby

gladys barry
May 26, 2000 - 12:34 pm
Forgotten Warrior





"In World War II" he whispered, "I was wounded by a blast." As he began his story, Reminiscing of his past.

"I was just a boy back then, I lied about my age. To get into the army And fight for the USA

I love this country very much, It's still the very best. And I would fight, to keep it free, And safe from foreign pest.

We won that war, and I came home, My wounds had healed enough, To re-enlist, with other men. The army made us tough.

Then a little flare up, In Korea called us out. A threat against our freedom, Spreading fear without a doubt.

There I caught a bullet, When I tried to save a friend. Another wound, for Uncle Sam, They sent me home to mend."

"Soldier, have you had enough?" My sergeant said to me. "Or, do you want another tour, If ever there's to be.

We would train and fight again, If ever it need be, Because we loved America, We'll fight to keep it free."

"It didn't take too long, Before my boys were off again. We were shipped off to a war, We thought would never end.

I didn't understand it much, If it was wrong or right. But I was a US soldier, And my country said 'Go fight'.

I never questioned orders, That were sent from up above. I did it for America, The country that I love.

I fought to keep my country safe, Again, in Vietnam. Then, wounded I came home again, A victim of napalm.

My fighting days were over now, And I had given all. But, some had given more than me, Their names are on a wall.

I am now, well up in years, A soldier old and worn. I could only sit and pray, As I watched Desert Storm.

So proud of our boys over there, Who stand for what is right. Freedom is the battle cry, The reason why they fight.

Young soldiers fight for liberty, Protecting freedom's bliss. Old soldiers dream of bygone days, While fighting loneliness.

We were heroes in our day," He said, and then he sighed. "Forgotten in some V.A. home, And all my friends, have died.

I never ask for anything, Just wanted to live free. But, if you write this story, There are many just like me.

Who fought to keep our country, Safe and free from every foe. Only to come home again, And have no place to go.

Sadly, when the limelight fails, Heroes fade away. Some men fight the silent battles, Till their dying day.

Please remember what it took, And what we had to pay. And join with us remembering On this Memorial Day.

Memorial Day is special, It is not just summer's start. The reason that we have this day, Should be etched on your heart.

Lives were lost, and young men died, To keep this country free. So take a moment on that day, To meditate with me.

Remember all those valiant men, And women who fought for, The lifestyle that you now enjoy, Because they went to war.

Author Unknown

(Click here to go back to the main Memorial Day page.)

Betty H
May 26, 2000 - 01:42 pm
Televised yesterday was the live ceremony of the return, to Canada, of the remains of the Canadian "Unknown Soldier", who has been buried at Vimy, France, since he lost his life at that great battle at Vimy Ridge in WW1.

This Unknown Soldier is a Canadian with no known name, rank or Regiment; who is one of the 27,500 Canadians with no known graves out of the 116,000 who gave the ultimate sacrifice for their country in the Twentieth Century.

The casket was flown to Canada after a ceremony at Vimy, and borne to Parliament Hill, Ottawa, where he will Lie in State for two days before a full Military Funeral, and final interment in the Tomb at the base of the National War Memorial there.

The ceremonies were so moving. Many French dignitaries, military members and Legion members attended the French ceremony, which was held at the strikingly beautiful Vimy Memorial, a lone piper played a lament as the coffin was carried away. The same in Canada when the casket arrived in Ottawa, with a procession including a military marching band, moving slowly through down town streets into the centre block of the Parliament Buildings. The Canadian Prime Minister, Jean Cretien and the Canadian Governor-General, Adrienne Clarkson each placed wreaths in front of the casket.

The eight pallbearers represented the four Military Services - two from each, the Royal Canadian Navy, Army, Airforce and Mounted Police. Notably, there were one or two women included as pallbearers. Many more were representing the military in other parts of the ceremony.

Canada had to promise the Commonwealth War Graves Commission, which looks after the graves of 1.7 million war dead, that it will never try to identify the remains.

robert b. iadeluca
May 26, 2000 - 05:35 pm
Thanks to both Gladys and Hendie for reminding us that Memorial Day was not set up to give us a couple of days off from work or give us an opportunity to cook on an outside grill. We are entitled to some time off but let us be silent for just a minute on Monday (is that too much to ask?) to consider all the stories that have been posted here.

I will be silent in this forum for three days as I take a much needed and earned mini-vacation with my cousin, Diane, near Sarasota, Florida. I love you all but I will purposely stay away from the Senior Net. However, it will be very difficult not to think of the many memories that have been shared here.

Robby

GingerWright
May 26, 2000 - 08:33 pm
Gladys, It was beautiful my friend and I have copied and pasted to send to friends. I cried.

Gingee

Hendie my friend Thank you so much for your post will my crying cease being touched by the posts here. Thank You so much. Love Ginger and or Gingee as Gladys and I kinda joke about.

Joan Pearson
May 27, 2000 - 04:01 am
Welcome, singern! More humor! You have been added to our growing list of SeniorNet's Greatest! Come back often! As Robby has pointed out, "humor and informality is what helped us to hold on to our sanity during one of the world's worst conflagrations." I'd like to know more about this famous "sense of humor" - where did it come from? These are young men and women who came up during the Depression. Not exactly carefree childhoods. What were your parents like? I have a mental image of dour, hardworking, no-nonsense types...not given to bouts of hilarity - and informality. That's oversimplifying, I know! Some individual stories are needed for a truer picture. OR, was this humor a response to the grim situation in which these young people found themselves?

A reminder that we will be observing Memorial Day in this discussion, remembering individuals who never made it back from this war or Korea or VietNam - or any war. If you are taking some days off, as is our Robby, you may leave the names of fallen soldiers and some particulars (war, service branch, dates) in a post and they will be honored here.

Thanks, all!

ps. Hendie, Gladys, Marguerite, is Memorial Day recognized in England, in Canada, France at this time? Please feel free to include your names here no matter what! We wish to remember them ALL!

As Robby points out, this is not just a free day to bar-b-q or shop...but how many of today's kids know what it is really all about. Will you make a point of asking a young person why there is no school on Monday and post the response here? Wouldn't it be fine if they were aware of the significance of the day? Be sure to leave them with something they didn't know! Start the dialog at every opportunity! Not a long lecture - just one specific glimpse into war and loss!

NormT
May 27, 2000 - 07:13 am
I guess I am a member of the greatest generation also -- born 1929.

ske
May 27, 2000 - 08:09 am
Hi! Born 1919 on a farm in Indiana. Youth spent in Mich. Learned survival tactics during "Depression". Survived in service during World War 2. Prosperred during post war years. Now retired, and living in Florida. Who ever called these the Golden Years must have lived before inflation! The cost of living, when on fixed income, is "Depressing". Golden Years Bah Humbug! But no more snow shovling! Ain't life great? SKE

Ray Franz
May 27, 2000 - 09:03 am
"Sound the trumpets! Let our bloody colours wave!
And either victory, or else a grave." --Shakespeare

Every day, the nation's obituary pages bring this sad news home; the men who fought and won WWII are dying at a far greater rate than they did on the battlefield. During that war, 406,000 Americans died and more than 16 million came home to make our nation a better place to live. Of those 16 million, 10 millions have died and the rest are now dying at a rate of 1,000 per day.

Sound the trumpets for our vanishing heroes! Sound the trumpets, but because of a lack of buglers taps is now on CD! Perhaps our memories should repose in the same place.

Ellen McFadden
May 27, 2000 - 09:38 am
I am so grateful that all of you are out there and "hearing" me. I am living alone for the first time in my life as my husband died in January and the memories of the past can sometimes sweep over me. WWII affected my life so much, but not nearly as much as MANY. With this RoundTable I at least feel that I DO have a line of communication with people who are on the same wave length as I am.

If the idea of picturing a candle with names of veterans of WWII does go, I would like to submit names of those that I knew and cared a great deal about.

So folks, don't mind me if I continue to submit memories. I may just sit in the corner and babble on, but that's OK here!. As Robby pointed out, sometimes truth is stranger than fiction.

A memory. About the rate of exchange in Europe during the war. Whiskey I was told, was at the top of the exchange rate, especially a Scotch, single malt whiskey such as The Glenlivet. That ruled supreme. (The WWII troops had their drugs the same as the Vietnam era, only in different form. It was alcohol.) French cognac came in second, then the wines, that I am sure were not twirled in a proper glass and sniffed before drinking. My first husband talked about a French wine bottle factory that they stumbled on and that created a whole new market of exchange! Empty bottles to trade for packaging the barrels of whatever beverage that they found-and I'm sure that it wasn't root beer. I doubt that those guys ever thought about what their European ancestors did by trading within the various ethnic groups across the continent, but they were doing the very same thing. Ellen with a story without an end.

Ellen McFadden
May 27, 2000 - 09:56 am
I just read your post. Yes, the rate gets heavy for the WWII vet loss at this point in time and history. My husband, who was on Okinawa, in January and my next door neighbor, who was in the Battle of the Bulge, passed away just three weeks ago. My sister is a retired Navy/Veteran's hospital nurse (Vietnam era) who was recently in the Veteran's hospital in Portland, OR for surgery. That place is a new-multi-million dollar facility and is jammed already. And all of the WWII vets that I knew so well are gone. Sad.

Betty H
May 27, 2000 - 11:14 am
As a young person in Britain before WW2, I truly believed that on Nov 11th, at 11.00 am when we observed 2 minutes of silence in memory of those who lost their lives in WW1 (The Great War) , that the whole of the British Commonwealth - those" red pieces" on a map of the world - were doing exactly the same thing!! This thought always used to fill me with awe, and so much pride to have been born where I was!! Of course I had not taken into account time changes throughout the world.

We took November 11th, "Armistice Day" very seriously although it was never observed as a holiday. I seem to recall guns "going off" at "The 11th hour", traffic coming to a standstill and everybody - no matter where - standing absolutely still and silent until a bugle from somewhere nearby finished playing the Last Post. Some allowed time to attend a Memorial Service at a local Cenotaph with the laying of wreaths, some wreaths were laid privately by people who had lost dear ones or members of their family in WW1.

Now, since the end of WW2 I have lived in Canada. November 11th is listed on our calendars as "Remembrance Day". It is a Civic Holiday yet stores and places of entertainment are open and busy. Sometimes, if you are listening, there may be an announcement, on a loud speaker or a radio, of the time - 11 o'clock - for those who wish to observe a moment of silence in memory of those who lost their lives in WW1 or WW2.

I am not sure what the practice is now in Britain - maybe someone can can enlighten me. I'm inclined to feel that here in Canada, with each new generation the meaning of this day is fast fading - it is just another day off work for a lucky few, and not too much interest taken as to why.

I wonder if the Canadian Unknown Soldiers's journey from Vimy, France, to his new resting place in Canada's capital Ottawa, on the weekend of America's Memorial Day was coincidental. I guess probably not, after all we are of the same continent and "joined at the hip" so to speak. Anyway, the end of May was a much more propitious time of the year for this undertaking than the middle of November .

James R. A. McKean
May 27, 2000 - 12:09 pm
Hi, I am a registered member of the "Greatest Generation" - 11/30/17 - and have been involved in the Depression/W.W. II discussions. But, what I need to know is, how do I get involved with the discussions on Tom Brokaw's books? I can't find any links to click on to get me there. Thanks, James

Joan Pearson
May 27, 2000 - 12:22 pm
James! You came to the right place! We will go into the books in more detail in a few days, but right now are taking a "time out" for the Memorial Day weekend. Stay with us! Or feel free to make an observation on either Greatest Generation or Generation Speaks whenever you wish!

Ellen McFadden
May 27, 2000 - 12:34 pm
Will the candle memorial list be for those that were killed in WWII or also for those who served and died later? I want to be sure that I am being correct about submitting names. Thanks, Ellen

Joan Pearson
May 27, 2000 - 12:55 pm
Ellen, the Memorial Day list in the heading will be for those who died in war, WWI, WWII, Vietnam and Korea. I'm afraid we will have to limit it to those did not return from battle or we'd run out of space. BUT, please, please post here all the particulars about those who have since died after serving their country. Of course, we want to remember them!

Will put up the heading later this evening. See you then. (I feel like Dan Rather saying that - opps, I mean Tom Brokaw!!!)

NormT
May 27, 2000 - 01:57 pm
Joan, I'd like to post a couple of names on the Memorial Day list.

Harold Okinpaul

Jerry Roberts

Ellen McFadden
May 27, 2000 - 04:08 pm
Thanks so much for your prompt reply. I am so glad that I asked! What about the terminally wounded that eventually died after they came home? I dated a young man who was the son of my high school art teacher He was my first date after the war and had been seriously wounded in the Battle of the Bulge. Donald had a bullet go through his eye that came out of his temple and was then wounded further as he lay on the battlefield. A gold plate was placed on the side of his brain and he seemed to recover and he was sent home. He almost got us both killed though when he drove out in front of a train. We were so close that I could see the bolts on the front of the engine and that really frightened me. I never dated Donald again. I was told that his brain just slowly disintegrated and that he eventually died in the Portland Veteran's Hospital. What about veterans like Donald?

Katie Sturtz
May 27, 2000 - 04:34 pm
November 11th was a very special day in our house, but for a happy reason. It was my husband's birthday. No one ever forgot it!

Joan Pearson
May 27, 2000 - 06:54 pm
Ray, you provide such provocative posts! Yes, we must pause to remember those who never made it home for the victory parades and prosperity! So many long forgotten!

In the Greatest Generation, Leo Doyle remembers World War I veterans coming to his school auditorium to tell of some of the things they went through, but his grandchildren didn't know what it meant. I asked 8 kids who were visiting the Folger what Memorial Day was about...will share their responses with you on tomorrow.



ske!, you are very WELCOME here! We have added your name to the SN'S GREATEST! We look forward to hearing from you again!

Of course Donald belongs on this list, Ellen! He certainly died from his war injury! And Norm, can you supply some details on Harold O. and Jerry R - such as branch of service, or where they died?

Hendie, I wonder how we ever arrived at the date of May 30 to observe as Memorial Day? Will have to research that! (I know how we arrived at the Monday observance!) We'll have to talk about this tomorrow, but know also that we intend to remember all of our loved ones and friends who lost their lives in military service - no matter where!

partyday
May 27, 2000 - 07:00 pm
I wonder how many parades there wii be on Memorial Day. I don't go to the yearly parade anymore. I remember crying when the music and marching started. I was in grade school in New York City and I re- member that we had a moment of silence at ll A.M. at assembly in honor of Memorial Day. There are certain dates we can never forget. My son was born on December 7th and how can anyone forget Pearl Harbor and I certainly cannot forget my son's birthday.

Jeanne Lee
May 27, 2000 - 08:10 pm
If I recall my history correctly, after the Civil War (or War Between the States), the ladies of the South gathered in groups once the weather was warm and flowers were abundant, to decorate the graves of those who fell during the fighting. This became a tradition and the date of May 30 became the time for these ladies to flock to the cemetaries.

It was originally known as "Decoration Day" and there were many in my mother's generation who continued to use that designation long after the date was made a national holiday and renamed "Memorial Day."

The holiday was originally celebrated on May 30, regardless on what day of the week it fell. Then it was decided to change several of our national holidays from definite dates to a Monday closest to the original date in order that most workers would have three-day weekends. Memorial Day was one of those made into a Monday Holiday, along with Columbus Day, Veterans' Day (originally Armistice Day honoring specifically the veterans of World War I), and Presidents' Day which combined the birthday celebrations for Lincoln and Washington and allowed all presidents to be honored without expanding their numbers.

Joan Pearson
May 27, 2000 - 08:32 pm
Thanks, Jeanne! Yes, Decoration Day! I never knew how the date was determined. May 30 is my special day and I do remember calling it Decoration Day...always thought the parades Partyday refers to were for me! What parades they were! Lots to talk about this weekend!

FaithP
May 27, 2000 - 11:18 pm
Yes I remember it as Decoration Day in May and Armistice Day in November for WWOne Vetrans and we had a parade even in our little town at Tahoe with all the children at school and just about everyone in town Marching in the Parade. Some Uniformed Men with their decorations on(Medals) but when we could go down to Reno then we saw a "big Parade" . I sorry to say I have no memory of when they joined the Memorial Day to Armistice Day. We always tried to get to the Parades when the children were still home. Faith

MaryPage
May 28, 2000 - 05:29 am
We used to make little construction paper baskets, square they were, the week before in Sunday School. Then on the day we picked flowers and put in these little baskets. The whole church would then walk the approximately 6 blocks (but no sidewalks) to the Green Hill Cemetary to decorate the graves in remembrance. We children would be in front, right behind the Pastor.

NormT
May 28, 2000 - 06:52 am
It seems there are three phases in my lifetime to Memorial Day. In my early school years it was Decoration Day and I remember we were told it was to pay tribute to soldiers who were killed in past wars. We would go to the auditorium and have a short service and then stand for one minute of silence in respect for the fallen soldiers.

Then as I got a little older it became a "holiday" and time off from work. Even after returning from the service I looked forward to it as a holiday and to play with the kids for an extra day.

Now that I have arrived at the "Golden Years" it has returned to the same thoughts I was taught in elementary school. I think of the friends and comrades who did not return from the wars. Just last night sitting on my neighbors porch I made the comment I didn't like Tom Brokaw's news program that much, but after reading his books I have a closeness to Tom that wasn't there before. My neighbor commented how Tom Brokaw has done a real service to all of us that served in WW2 and the wars following. I agree. Mr. Brokaw says it isn't his story, he is only telling us what he has heard. However Mr. Brokaw has done a great job of assembling these stories and putting them in their proper perspective. I thank him for that.

Peter Marshall
May 28, 2000 - 06:53 am
They grow not old as we that are left grow old.
At the going down of the sun and in the morning, we will remember them.


In loving memory of CQMS Alfred Marshall , my father, who died April 28, 1942, in a Japanese prisoner of war camp after being captured at the surrender of Singapore. RIP.

NormT
May 28, 2000 - 06:57 am
Joan, Harold O.from Grand Rapids,Michigan was killed serving in the army.He was one of the first neighbors to be killed. I'm sorry I can't say where or under what circumstances. Jerry R., also from Grand Rapids, was in the army and was killed in the Battle of the Bulge.

Ann Alden
May 28, 2000 - 07:22 am
Our neighbor's son, George Horton, was downed in a B-24 bomber during a battle over Germany. I later knew his twin brother as our local pharmacist. Yes, rest in peace and know that we honor you all who lost your lives defending our country.

I wanted to mention that in our town of Gahanna, the local band director took the high-school marching band around to all of the cemeteries on Memorial Day for services. This was back in the 60's and 70's and early 80's. I am unaware if the practice is ongoing. He was a special person when it came to honoring all for their sacrifices. We moved from here in 1983 and returned in 1998 and he is retired now. And, we did call it Decoration Day.

Phyll
May 28, 2000 - 08:05 am
I would like to honor my cousin, Duane White, U.S. Marine Corps. Died on a plane with many other young Marines when the plane crashed into Mt. Ranier on the way to Seattle for embarkation to the South Pacific in WWII. His death was not in battle but certainly in the service of his country.

Phyll

patwest
May 28, 2000 - 08:08 am
Bill Smart, Mansfield, Ohio, was killed in the Battle of the Bulge. Bill was a first cousin, and a close friend to our family for he spent many summers at our house working for my father.

He is buried in Belgium and I have had the privilege of visiting his grave.

Ellen McFadden
May 28, 2000 - 08:55 am
I would like to see Donald Ebner honored. He was a beautiful young man who was wounded in the Battle of the Bulge.

Lorrie
May 28, 2000 - 09:04 am
MEMORIAL DAY



The Senior Hi-rise where I live has over 185 units, and all of the residents are old enough to have memories of WWII.

When my husband died three years ago, I was presented with n American flag at Fort Snelling, where he is buried. I donated the flag to our building, where it has fluttered proudly through the seasons on the flagpole just outside the entrance.

Last year, because that flag had begun to tatter and become faded, our resident veterans offered to replace it, and a modest flag-raising ceremony was planned for Memorial Day. Everyone was invited to attend, including the new group of elderly Russian emigres, new citizens or about-to-be citizens.

The ceremony was solemn, and the new flag was raised by a uniformed group of veterans from the American Legion. It was about then that the entrance door came open, and a huge contingent of Russian emigres filed out. Bedecked, both men and women, with all their medals from WWII, they stood in a group, perhaps 50 or 60 of them, and, led by a former musical director from the Ukraine, proceeded to sing.

These people could barely speak English, some not at all, but they knew every word of “God Bless America.” It was so rousing, and so heartfelt, that everyone joined in, and we all demanded an encore.


Never have I witnessed, or been part of, a patriotic ceremony that stirred me as much. I will never forget.


lORRIE

Jean Seagull
May 28, 2000 - 09:14 am
Wonderful to see Howard Johnson front and center being remembered on Memorial Day, BUT please change the state he hailed from to Pennsylvania (Ridgway, PA) Guam for place of death is correct. He was a U.S. Marine. Thanks a bunch.

Bill H
May 28, 2000 - 12:31 pm
On this coming Memorial Day, I think of Harry Thies one of my friends who never made it home from the war in the ETO. He was killed in action while fording a stream or small river by enemy machine gun fire. This young man was intelligent, polite and very dedicated to his mother and father and his studies.

His mother replaced the silver star in her window with a gold star

Bill H

Marjames
May 28, 2000 - 02:52 pm
When I was in school in St. Paul, Minnesota about 1936 we had some Veterans of the Civil War and more from WW 1, who came to our school and spoke to us and we recited "In Flanders Fields" for them. Also, there was always a parade in the Downtown area of the city and then we had picnics and swimming atLake Como. My Dad had an old car but it held our family of 8 plus my Grandma and my Uncle Sonny. Some years later, Uncle Sonny, whose name was Sgt. Romer Lach, was killed in WW 2, in May, 1945 at St. Valerie, France when a bomb hit a troop train heading into combat. His wife chose to leave his body where he died and I still feel that was wrong. Sometimes I see a man who looks like him and I feel that maybe it is him. I do know better but memories of the only uncle being killed while by 2 brothers were overseas in the South Pacific, also was very hard to take. NOW the day isn't observed like it should be. We do try to get out to the Veteran's Cemetary at Fort Snelling and there is always a big program there. Tomorrow, we will go to the local town hall as we are in a small town named Rosemount where there will be a dedication of a new park and a band stand,and there will be politicians speaking and music and I will think of the days when I was young and it meant so much more.

Eveamarie
May 28, 2000 - 05:46 pm
Our local paper had an interesting story about one of the men, in the famous photo, of the flag-rasising on Iwo Jima. http://www.pressgazettenews.com/archive/articles/0005/0528flag.html Take a look at it.

Joan Pearson
May 28, 2000 - 06:18 pm
Thanks for that, Evamarie! The last sentence in the article was significant, I think:
"I think my father kept his silence for the same reason most men who had seen combat in World War II -- or any war -- kept silent. Because the totality of it was simply too painful for words."
Many are coming to the realization that these stories, so painful, are not being told, and generations are growing up without an understanding of the unspeakable horror of war. That's what Stephen Ambrose advised Tom Brokaw when he wrote these books - more must be done than to celebrate the achievements of war - the true story of great sacrifice is what must be passed on to future generations...

I asked a group of young people who came into the Folger Museum for a tour - I work there - what Memorial Day was all about. They were between 12 and 15. A few came up with..."about soldiers who fought in wars", one girl thought it was about Viet Nam, one said she didn't know at all, most said it was a day off from school. I asked them what they actually did to observe Memorial Day - this is in DC, the Nation's capitol, where Memorial Day is observed in a big way...but these kids did nothing. No parades, no visit to Arlington Cemetary... They did pay a whole lot of attention to one thing though. When I told them that tomorrow at 3pm, all radio and TV stations were going to suspend programming for a full minute and play "Taps" in memory of all those who died in wars, they perked up! This is where they live! This is relevent! Radio! TV! This must be important. I told them it was and they promised they would talk to their parents and grandparents about relatives and family friends who served in WWI, WWII, Korea and Vietnam...

I think we have to become aware of the power of our numbers and our voices and make sure we do all we can to make sure the memory of those who made the supreme sacrifice for our freedoms lives on...

Jeanne Lee
May 28, 2000 - 06:24 pm
On June 3 we will be dedicating a brand new Veterans' Memorial park in a lovely setting which includes an Army tank, a granite obelisk engraved with the names of all the young men and women who gave their lives in all the conflicts since World War I, flowers, grassy areas, benches... a result of many months of preparation by many, many people, including a local business man who donated the land and paid to have the tank transported here and installed.

Keynote speaker at the dedication ceremony will be Charlie Lindberg, the sole surviving Marine of those who raised the flag on Iwo Jima.

Joan Pearson
May 28, 2000 - 06:39 pm
Jeanne, I hope they get schoolkids involved in the dedication! Why doncha' check on it...suggest that there be activities or roles for the kids...send the business man a letter! Tell him he'll get an honorable mention - HERE!

I hope you all will continue to share memories of your loved ones who died in service all day tomorrow! We wish to honor them the only way we know how...by keeping their memories alive. A separate list can be created for other wars...Korea, Vietnam...

GingerWright
May 28, 2000 - 06:45 pm
Eveamarie. Thank you so much as I has not heard this ever/

marguerite
May 28, 2000 - 07:49 pm
JOAN- tO my knowledge Memorial Day is unique american. In France we remember our veterans on November 11. We also remember them on November 1st along with all our departed loved ones (All Saints Day) June 8 and July 14 special ceremonies/services are included in the celebrations to honor the veterans, all these ceremonies and services include mentions of family members killed during bombing raids,underground service and concentration camps victims. In France we lost a lot of non jewish civilians in concentration camps. I also feel that Mr.Brokaw has done a great service by bringing us all together and somehow this should be viewed by high school students.

NormT
May 28, 2000 - 08:47 pm
Marjames, my father a print shop teacher in a high school in Grand Rapids, Michigan.. For forty four years he had his students set the type to "In Flanders Fields." Dad was in WW1 and was a real patriot. He passed it down the line to me. I have three sons and I am sure some of it has rubbed off on them, and they feel the same way I do about this country.

betty gregory
May 28, 2000 - 10:10 pm
I didn't want to post this earlier tonight because of its lighthearted nature and because I've been moved by the serious tributes posted here today to those who died in the wars of our country.

Even though what happened today was lighthearted, not once did anyone chuckle or "make light of." I was at my brother's house today for early evening dinner. My four and a half year old nephew, Adam, a serious and curious child, was explaining to me what Memorial Day was all about, as was explained to him by his mother. He had kept the explanation in his mind and come back to ask her several questions during the day.

When we sat down to dinner, he was still posing questions, to which both my brother and sister-in-law filled in details as best they could at a 4 year old's level of understanding. (And looking at each other as if to signal that maybe this was a bad idea introducing this to him.) Midway through dinner, my sister-in-law said, with some panic in her voice, "What's wrong, Adam?" His little nose was red and his eyes full of tears and he said, "So, they're dead, right? When can they come back?" She had talked about the special tributes but had not dwelled on death----just about how happy we are to remember how hard they worked as soldiers for our country, etc.

Adam didn't finish his meal, continued to be teary and to ask about the "good dead soldiers"---not a phrase suggested by anyone, but one that he said so many times it began to sound like one word. Some time after dinner, he asked, "Did those good dead soldiers write their names on a big black wall?" It took us a couple of beats, adults looking at each other, before we decided that he had connected something about the Vietnam Memorial to today's information. Since practically no television is watched in their house, it's a mystery where he learned about the wall. This is the age, however, when the brain records an amazing amount of information, so, who knows.

Anyway, by the time I left, the adults were almost sure that it was too soon to introduce Memorial Day to a 4 year old, even though I felt privately privileged to watch what wonderful parents my baby brother and wife (both near 40) are. Not once did either say, "Now, that's enough. Go play."

Tomorrow, I must look up the developmental stages of 4 year olds. If I remember right, that's when death doesn't seem permanent, that they expect the person(s) to return.

seldom958
May 28, 2000 - 11:14 pm
Joan/Robby; My good friend PFC Jim Butler (US Marine Corps) of Butte City, CA was killed during the Iwo Jima invasion in 1945. He & I double dated two woman roomates at San Jose State college in Calif in 1942 while we both worked in the Kaiser shipyards in Richmond, CA waiting to go into the service. Yes, we "knew the way to San Jose." He went to the Pacific & I to Europe. I returned in Dec 1945 to marry my date on July 20, 1946. My letter to him written in Jan 1945 from Belgium was returned when I was in Germany stamped--"undeliverable at this time." I still remember the shock.

MaryPage
May 29, 2000 - 04:48 am
Joan, good on you with those adolescents!

Norm, your Dad goes on my list of people I never knew, but love.

Ann Alden
May 29, 2000 - 05:56 am
JoanP, I noticed that most of the people mentioned had home towns and I forgot to give you George Horton's hometown of Indianapolis, IN.

Thanks, Evamarie, for the article about the flag raising. And Betty Gregory, about the little 4-yr old and his pointed questions. Four year olds are something else and more intuitive than we know. Also, little sponges for information.

Joan Pearson
May 29, 2000 - 06:06 am
Good morning, Mary P, Ann! These stories and memories have brought forth an awareness of our precious Vets and what they went through for our country. This morning I will walk over to Arlington Cemetery to honor the dead and listen to those who have so much to tell! Please continue to add names to our special list. Please remember to pause at 3pm (in your own time zone) and listen to "Taps" as you remember all of those good dead soldiers.

The Capitol is an emotional place to be this weekend. Rolling Thunder captures everyone's attention as literally thousands of motorcylces roar into town announcing the Viet Vets arrival. They have been all over Arlington and DC all weekend. They bring back into consciousness those terrible years and tears. So many tears. I cannot imagine how you parents of Viet Nam servicemen and women lived through that, knowing what you do about war!

I was looking for the schedule of events in Arlington Cemetery this morning and came across Ann Lander's column which contained a letter from the son of a WWII Vet. He makes important points, so I'll include it here in case you haven't read it:

A Letter for Memorial Day
Ann's advice:
"If your parents or grandparents are veterans, please take this opportunity to encourage them to talk about their experiences, even if you have heard their stories before. Listen as if you are hearing them for the first time. Let them know how much you appreciate their sacrifices. You may not get another chance to express your gratitude, and will deeply regret the lost opportunity."

James R. A. McKean
May 29, 2000 - 07:52 am
Just want to say a big "THANK YOU" for putting Memorial Day back into its proper perspective. One of my pet peeves is the way most people "observe" Memeorial Day and Veterans Day - just days for picnics, beer, and, in Indiana, The Indy 500. You have helped reverse that, at least in this corner of Cyberspace. James

Phyll
May 29, 2000 - 08:07 am
Joan,

I also forgot to mention the hometown of my cousin, Duane White. Would you please add Ottawa, KS. to his name?

Thanks.

Phyll

Patrick Bruyere
May 29, 2000 - 08:26 am
Veterans and former buddies:
No condition of war has been unknown to you- barren beaches, desert sands, rugged mountains, vine clad slopes, dense forests, marshy plains, torrid heat, torrential rains, winter snows, mud, ice- you knew them all.

This soldier's prayer, written by an unknown author, is dedicated to our comrades who paid the supreme sacrifice and is a bond between us who served with them, and an inspiration to all who follow in their footsteps.

A SOLDIER'S PRAYER
The soldier stood and faced his God
Which must always come to pass...
He hoped his shoes were shining
Just as brightly as his brass.
"Step forward now, you soldier,
How shall I deal with you?
Have you always turned the other cheek?
To My Church have you been true?"
The soldier squared his shoulders and Said,"No, Lord, I guess I ain't...
Because those of us who carry guns
Can't always be a saint.
I've had to work most Sundays
And at times my talk was tough,
And sometimes I've been violent,
Because the streets are awfully tough.
But, I never took a penny
That wasn't mine to keep...
Though I worked a lot of overtime
When the bills got just too steep,
And I never passed a cry for help,
Though at times I shook with fear,
And sometimes, God forgive me,
I've wept unmanly tears.
I know I don't deserve a place
Among the people here...
They never wanted me around
Except to calm their fears.
If you've a place for me here, Lord,
It needn't be so grand,
I never expected or had too much,
But if you don't, I'll understand."
There was a silence all around the throne Where the saints had often trod...
As the soldier waited quietly,
For the judgment of his God,
"Step forward now you soldier,
Walk peacefully on Heaven's streets,
You've done your time in Hell."
Dedicated To All That Serve...

Robert H
May 29, 2000 - 08:42 am
His name was Ed Wright and he was from Champaign, Illinois. He was my flight leader in the 506th Fighter Squadron, 9th USAF. We were pilots flying P-47 Thunderbolt fighters. I had come to the 506th as a replacement pilot flying out of a former Luftwaffe airfield in Belgium. We were engaged in he Battle of the Bulge supporting elements of the 1st US Army. I was all of twenty and thought I would be the youngest but Ed Wright was all of six months younger.

He was a very agressive flight leader, real adept at finding targets. As our operations officr put it, "He made the mission really count." Wright drew a lot of enemy fire and returned to base on many occasions with a badly damaged aircraft. "Great guy to fly wing on," we wingmen joked, "He absorbs all the enemy fire!"

It was Captain Edwin Wright at war's end, but he was still ineligible to vote or buy an alcoholic drink in the U.S. He had completed eighty-eight combat missions during which he not only earned the respect of his leaders and wingmen but was awarded the Distinguished Flying Cross and the Air Medal with thirteen Oak Leaf Clusters. As with most "amateur warriors," Captain Wright returned home, doffed his uniform, and melted into the civilian landscape. When 506th Fighter Squadron veterans reunited in recent years all attempts to locate Ed Wright failed. To his wartime wingmates he remains forever the very young, very fearless, and very, very lucky fighter pilot.

shorty70
May 29, 2000 - 09:13 am
My father lost his life on Aug. 9 1942 at Savo Bay in the Solomon Islands in the Phillipines On the U.S.S Quincy. He was in the naval reserves for 16 years. His name is David A.St.Pierre, water tender 1st. class from New Bedford Ma. He left a family of 7 children and was needed for duty due to his many years of experiences. We always held hope for a long time that maybe he was one of the survivers and would come home one day, but it was not to be.

Deems
May 29, 2000 - 09:27 am
Betty G.---a beautiful story about the four year old. How I would love to have been privileged to watch. Children don't understand the permanancy of death, I think, until they are around seven. According to what I read of Elian Gonzales, he thought his mother would be back despite the fact that he may very well have seen her drown.

A most respectful Memorial Day to all. Blessings on those who died for this country and those who were wounded, mentally or physically.

Maryal

ef-jay
May 29, 2000 - 09:28 am
is exceptional reading. I have always looked at the photo with awe and wondered how it came to be. Thank you. I had an uncle who was straight off an East Texas farm who landed on Normandy Beach the day after D-Day. Upon his return, he was a different person and only talked about that experience once, at least to my knowledge and that of my late mother, his big sister. To this day, in his early 80s, that is not a time to be remembered.

Let us all hope and pray that no one will ever again have to go through what all these brave people did in the past!

tpikdave
May 29, 2000 - 10:57 am
Larry Riddle, CET3 KIA on convoy to hill 57 DaNang RVN 1967. I was your replacement and you were a hard act to follow....D

Bill H
May 29, 2000 - 01:57 pm
After I returned home from the Army, I worked for a short time with a man who had been a fighter pilot in the ETO during the second World War. He told me of the saddest experience he had as fighter pilot.

When returning from a bomber escort mission, it was their duty to seek out and destroy additional enemy targets. On one of these missions a coral of Clydesdale horses was on the list of additional enemy targets. The Germans, being short on fuel, used the Clydesdale to pull or drag into place the heavy artillery weapons they were using to shell our installations. When the coral of horses was located, the pilots peeled their planes off, each taking his turn at machine-gunning these poor dumb innocent beasts until all of them were killed

Ray told me that tears were streaming down his cheeks as he carried out the strafing destruction of the Clydesdale. He said the only thing that had given him solace was the certain possibility that by killing the Clydesdals they were saving the lives of many Allied troops.

Bill H

mikecantor2
May 29, 2000 - 02:03 pm
I was one of those who witnessed the flag raising at Iwo Jima. My memories of that event as well as the effects it had on the rest of my life, are currently on the website for the Arizona Republic newspaper,(azcentral.com)under Special Reports for those who may be interested. I am writing this because I sometimes wonder if there is anyone else still out there who was also witness to that great event. Am I the only one left? God, I hope not, but with over a thousand WWII vets leaving us every day, it is a possibility. Especially when you consider that my activities at that moment as well as all of those in the immediate vicinity were kind of preoccupied at the time with more pressing matters. Looking up at a flag raising was not a high priority of the moment. Survival and doing what you needed to do were of a more paramount interest to those who were there. I never recieved any medals for what I did during that moment in this nations history but I was in the company of hero's. I just did my job in transporting marines to and from the beachhead..some living and many dead. I thank God for the opportunity he gave me to be a part of it. My prayers are always with those who survived, those who did not, and with those will come after us with the hope that they will never forget long after all of us are gone. God bless us all, everyone!

Texas Songbird
May 29, 2000 - 02:05 pm
My daughter was telling me today of something she saw on TV about WWII veteran fighter pilots being recruited to help make video games more realistic. She said that many of the games were written/designed by people who had never flown or been in battle. She said these vets are showing the youngsters how it REALLY was and how it REALLY works. And the vets are just thrilled to help. She said one guy had commented that he would never own a computer or work on one, but here he is, helping write programs on computers!

Bill H
May 29, 2000 - 02:16 pm
As a youngster in grade school, I read a short verse of "taps." I don't know how authentic it is, but this is what I read.

"Day is done. Gone the sun.
From the hills, from the lakes, from the sky.
Soldier rest, your job is done.
God is neigh."

If any of you know or have read any other versions of "taps" let us know. I would like to read them

Bill H

Texas Songbird
May 29, 2000 - 02:26 pm
Go to http://www.arlingtoncemetery.com/taps.htm.

You can hear the music there and see the written notes. Here are the lyrics from that Web site:

"Taps"
Composed By Major General Daniel Butterfield
Army of the Potomac, Civil War



"Fading light dims the sight,
And a star gems the sky, gleaming bright.
From afar drawing nigh -- Falls the night.

"Day is done, gone the sun,
From the lake, from the hills, from the sky.
All is well, safely rest, God is nigh.

"Then good night, peaceful night,
Till the light of the dawn shineth bright,
God is near, do not fear -- Friend, good night."

gladys barry
May 29, 2000 - 03:21 pm
Betty,how well I remember ~`armistice day~

even before WW11 ,it was the sighning of the peace treaty of ww1.they carried it over to the second world war to end all wars. I would like to pay tribute to my friend Raymond Garside,rear gunner in the RAF.killed over Germany WW11.

We had two min,s silence where ever we were in Brtain. even traffic stopped,and they would play the last post at the senataph.Doubt if it is as rigid now .

Gladys

MaryPage
May 29, 2000 - 03:48 pm
Being an Army Brat, I went to sleep to the sound of Taps all through my childhood.

There was something I vaguely remember about the best buglers putting a "sob" somewhere in there; I think it was in the "safely rest". Does anyone else remember this?

gladys barry
May 29, 2000 - 03:56 pm
Betty,do you remember a day in britain,which was called ~`Empire Day~ celebrating the British empire ~on which the sun never set~ big flag waving day ,I had forgotten about it till then.We had St Georges day,st Andrews ,and of course St Patricks .we seem to have a day for every thing then.Gladys

Betty H
May 29, 2000 - 04:31 pm
GLADYS, "Empire Day" - May 24th, is celeblated here in Canada too - as a holiday, of course! BUT, it is called "Victoria Day" because they (?Canadians) believe it was Queen Victoria's birthday...it wasn't!!

GingerWright
May 29, 2000 - 04:46 pm
Hendie and Gladys, I am still learning of Endland and enjoying your post about her. Gingee

gladys barry
May 29, 2000 - 04:53 pm
Hi gingee.Iam so glad you had such a good time there.

I am getting a bit homesick talking about it ,still have a son ,grandaughter and three greats in Newcastle on Tyne.Gladys

trudelight
May 29, 2000 - 04:56 pm
Taken as a small child to cenotaph just after it was consecrated, then to Westminster Abbey to see grave of Unknown Warrior. The silence was so great before this last war one would hear a dog bark miles away. On llth November everything stopped, even bus drivers got down and stood with heads bowed. This year to the eternal disgrace of our youth, only free because of the sacriifice of their forbears, the Cenotaph was stained and defaced by paint, what a bunch of mindless louts! Winston`s statue likewise. I feel so sad for those who died, but even more for those who returned crippled, or having seen their fellows killed. I was Red Cross V.A.D. Now 83.

MaryPage
May 29, 2000 - 06:14 pm
Hendie, what do you MEAN May 24th was not Queen Victoria's birthday? All of my LIFE I have believed it to be. And they celebrate it as Victoria Day all over the Commonwealth Nations and all over the former Empire.

What a downer!

So what did they do? I know they celebrate Elizabeth Two's in June, and she was born in April. But I truly, truly thought Victoria Day was for real. Sob! (you see, it is my birthday as well and I have been puffed up all of my 71 years over my good fortune in being born on her birthday .... )

Betty H
May 29, 2000 - 06:47 pm
Oh Gee, MARY, I'm so sorry, what a bummer. You mean the other "Dominions" are doing the same thing! What do you think of Trudelight's post? The main reason that I no longer go back to my old country now is because it saddens me so much to witness the effects of the younger generations. I prefer to remember it the way it was - I left in 1946 as a war bride, but used to go back regularly until about 10 yrs ago.

TRUDELIGHT, How about Remembrance Day, Nov 11th, in the UK. Is it observed in any way that indicates that the younger people know what it is all about? Is it a holiday now? Hey, I'm so pleased you came into the discussion, isn't this a GREAT web site?

GINGER dear friend, so nice to see you back and I hope you have quite recovered.

gladys barry
May 29, 2000 - 07:24 pm
Mary,Ihad never heard of Queen victorias birthday until now,it was always Empire day.

Trudilite,I guess they dont observe it do they,Hendie

go back often to see my son.or have done

Ihave gone two yrs now cant do it the same Trudi ,I am 82.could you tell me where you are from in England.Gladys

GingerWright
May 29, 2000 - 07:38 pm
Hendie It is so good to be posting again after the trip and the flu. How are You doing? Email Please. Ginger

robert b. iadeluca
May 29, 2000 - 08:16 pm
I am awestruck by the number of participants in this forum whose lives were touched by the deaths of some veteran who was a close family member, an extended family member, a school mate, a neighbor, a spouse, a child, a friend -- how close World War II was to all of us who were living during that period or shortly after it. And I am also struck by the different definitions of "death" mentioned here -- killed on the battle field, death in a prisoner of war camp, death after returning home, the lingering death of mental or physical illness, suicide --. I am also struck by the vividness of the memories -- remembering the exact name of the buddy who was killed, the love (I choose that word expressly) and pathos related to the final moment, the simplicity with which the event was described.

Sometimes one can say too much. There are times when words do not tell the story.

Robby

Blue Knight 1
May 29, 2000 - 09:05 pm
West Point has a "Taps Vigil" for Cadets who die while at the Point. Taps Vigil is held late at night and not a word is said, as the Cadets slowly file out of their rooms and through the Sally Ports to silently gather shoulder to shoulder on the Plain (The field where they march and hold ceremonies). Still not a word is said as they gather and slowly fill the unlit Plain with young men and women of the Point. The only sounds to be heard are the soft steps and the brushing of pant legs of each cadet as they quietly walk out onto the Plain. They all stand at attention awaiting a given moment when the Lone Piper plays Amazing Grace and then afar off Taps is played by a single bugler. There isn't a dry eye on the Plain, but they stick to their code of silence With the exception of several sniffs. The Taps Vigil is a very dignified "Goodby and recognition of a comrade." They leave the way they came.

GingerWright
May 29, 2000 - 09:24 pm
Blue Knight 1, Beautiful thank you.

Kathy J Chrisley
May 29, 2000 - 09:42 pm
Hi, I'm sorry I haven't been involved in the discussions lately. I have been and still am in the process of moving. This is the first chance I've had to be near my computer.

I was reading some of the discussions above. It's a little late in the evening but I would like to remember my first cousin, Norman Butts, who was in the Army and listed as MIA in World War2. The last time I saw him, I was about three years old. I assume my Mom and I were going to see him before he left. He was in uniform and when he saw us walking up the street, he stooped down and held his arms out to me and I ran to him and was engulfed in a very big hug. A few years later we attended a very sad,but memorable funeral service for him. It was held in Mobile, Ala. and I'll never forget the ceremony of firing the rifles and the solemn sound of the "taps" being played. Until then I had always thought about him coming home, having miracously survived the war after all.

Joan Pearson
May 30, 2000 - 03:24 am
Kathy, we will be certainly include your cousin's name on the Memorial list. Moving can be such a hassle; we've all been there! Hope you are getting settled now.

One of the ways the observance of Memorial Day has changed is the switch to the Monday "holiday" To me, Memorial Day, Decoration day, will always be the 30th and when it became attached to the three day weekend, it lost a lot of its significance For many, it turned into a third day at the beach. Living a half mile from Arlington National Cemetery, I live Memorial Day! The sound of the gun salutes reverberates throughout the house during much of the day. The roar of the VietNam Vets motorcycles, "Rolling Thunder", is heard everywhere...thousands of them come into town through Arlington on their way to the wall, the parade...and uniforms are everywhere. I spoke to as many as I could...several from the Korean War.

I miss the small town observance I grew up with...the parades with familiar faces waving to me as I waved to them. May 30 is my birthday. My father used to set me on our fence and I thought for several years the passing parade was to honor me as I waved in appreciation - until my father explained it all to me. (I wasn't four either, Betty!) I found this interesting:

The kids in Alexandria, VA had school yesterday. They had used an extra snow day this winter and had to make it up. Since many simply did not show up (parents had made beach plans - of course it rained all weekend, but we won't talk about that), the teachers used the day to discuss the significance of Memorial Day - many had well-prepared presentations...some had invited veterans to talk to the kids. Of course, there was media attention, reporters waiting to hear the poor kids complain about missing the "holiday". But you should have heard them! They were overcome by what they had heard - "stuff" never heard before ...and there were NO complaints about having been in school! They were much impressed by the national moment of silence and the lone bugler playing "Taps".
I think that was a wonderful idea and should be continued. We need to write letters so that idea takes hold!


Let's continue to honor here the names and share the memories of those who never got to celebrate war's end or to gather with fellow veterans on Memorial Day or have a backyard bar-b-que with family and friends...

robert b. iadeluca
May 30, 2000 - 04:04 am
In my home town the Memorial Day Parade was a big event. Somewhere toward 9 o'clock, we would all gather in the Main Street area and quietly listen. Soon in the distance we would hear the band from the next town as that contingent of fire engines, Legionnaires, and other military groups would approach. They would march sharply into our town followed by another town's contingent. At the Memorial park in our town the speaker would remind us of our local World War I heroes and how we were all going to make certain that there would never be another war. Then our group would join the rest and the now-enlarged parade would all march two miles to the the cemetery where we disbanded after the playing of Taps. For many years one of the veterans who rode in the parade was a veteran of the 1898 Spanish-American War.

I was included in all this because I was able to play the trumpet and marched with the High School band. I became a member of the Sons of the Legion and, as such, was often requested to play Taps at funeral services. I also remember the pastor of a local church asking me one Memorial Day Sunday to hide up in the balcony and play Taps at the appropriate time. Memorial Day stands out in my mind.

Robby

MaryPage
May 30, 2000 - 04:44 am
It might help get us back to the original meaning and solemnity of the day if we gave up the 3 day weekend. If Memorial Day were to be always the last Sunday in May, most would still have the day off and the ceremonies of the day could once again be woven in with religious services all across the nation.

As it is, for most Americans Memorial Day means the beginning of summer, the day on the calendar when they may start to wear white, a long weekend at the beach, the swimming pools open, the first outdoor barbecues are attended.

Not the same thing at all.

NormT
May 30, 2000 - 05:50 am
Our city will hold it's Memorial services today, the 30th,starting with a parade at 7:30 p.m. I agree, making a three day week end of Memorial Day took away the true meaning.

patwest
May 30, 2000 - 08:00 am
Our small town of retired farmers will hold their celebration today.

Our American Legion will furnish the color guard and will march with the Cub Scouts and the 4-H group to the town cemetary about a 1/2 mile on the edge of town. An invocation by the Lutheran pastor, the gun salute will be given and taps will be played by one of the grade school band memebers.

Then they will march to the 'Church" cemetary (the one cared for by the 3 churches in town, about 1 mile away.) and an invocation by the Methodist minister, the gun salute given and taps will be played.

Ellen McFadden
May 30, 2000 - 10:00 am
My oldest daughter and I made a trip to Germany when it still was divided. I had always wanted to go to Berlin and visit the Bauhaus museum in West Berlin as the Bauhaus had been a seminal influence on all aspects of design as we know it today and several of the faculty died in the camps. We visited East Berlin in a thunderstorm and gray rain and visited the Russian cemetery as well as the museums on Museum Island. It was very touching. There were several blocks containing 5,000 bodies each of Russian soldiers, and a simple statue of a grieving Russian mother sat at the head of it. We were the only visitors there. At that time the visual effects of the war were still everywhere on the older buildings in East Berlin.

We then came back to West Berlin, which had been totally rebuilt and after visiting the Bauhaus center, we spent a day walking around. We came to the ruins of the Kaiser Wilhelm Church left as the only memorial to the war and toured inside. It was defaced with graffiti-stunk, littered with broken bottles and had a few glassy-eyed druggies sitting on the steps, too young to have ever been a part of the war. I sat down on those steps too and bawled. Graffiti on a war memorial-even in the heart of Berlin?

robert b. iadeluca
May 30, 2000 - 10:32 am
Ellen:

Your comment about the defaced Kaiser Wilhelm Church is, in a way, a reminder to all of us that the only true memorial is in the mind. Edifices can be defaced but not pure memories. The "less than perfect" bugler can struggle through the high notes of Taps but we don't mind because we feel deeply what it represents. The Memorial Day speaker can go on and on in a boring way but he/she cannot ruin the bitter-sweet pictures in our minds. For those of us who still stand with our hands over our hearts as the Flag goes by, it matters not if the Junior Band is out of tune. Nothing can destroy the Truth as we remember and cherish it. Memories are Forever.

Robby

Ellen McFadden
May 30, 2000 - 11:20 am
I am glad to see you back. I followed the posts all day yesterday and found them ALL so touching. And thank you for your words.

I see a French speaking banner is on this communication and it brought back more memories from my first husband, Harold Sater. When the American troops finally did get across Omaha Beach, (and for Harold, that was a whole other story) they were given faded pencil tracings of maps for the immediate region and they could just not understand them! But there was one GI who COULD read, write and speak French and that was Harold. He had taken two years of French in high school and he was the one who poured over those tracings while under seige from the Germans.

I think that my youngest daughter, who was so into languages in later years, got her interest from sitting as a small child at her father's feet, listening to him talk on and on in French. He would start drinking and reliving the war and slip into French totally, once for two long weeks. Then I would call Yvonne, the French war bride on the other side of the block and she would come over and sit by Harold's side and carry on long conversations in French. She would only tell me "He's back fighting the war again".

I would say this to any kid who groans over having to take a foreign language. Just take it, you never know when you may use it or how you may HAVE to use it. My German-American granddaughter is 14 and speaks, reads and writes three languages fluently (MY interpreter!). She lives in Germany on the Rhine river on the French border.

robert b. iadeluca
May 30, 2000 - 11:40 am
My father (as I said in an earlier posting) was a disabled veteran from World War I and my mother was a very patriotic American. At an early age I learned how to salute the flag and how to raise and lower the flag. I remember (I believe I was seven) one particular Memorial Day when my mother gave me an old wooden six-foot long curtain pole. (I was probably three foot tall at the time.) After I put it into the ground, I created a halyard from twine, fastened it to the pole, and fastened a small American flag to the twine.

I had learned by that time that to put a flag at half-mast, it was necessary to raise the flag to the top and then lower it to half mast. On that Memorial Day, shortly after sunrise I briskly raised the flag to the top and then slowly lowered it to half mast. With my family, I walked to the village and watched the parade. Upon returning home at about noon, I briskly raised the flag to the top and left it there until sundown at which time I folded it properly (imagine folding a 6" x 10" flag into a cocked hat shape)and put it away in a nice place.

Patriotism and respect is learned at an early age.

Robby

Malryn (Mal)
May 30, 2000 - 12:04 pm
I don't know whether this has anything to do with anything, but yesterday I thought about what happened when I was a child on Memorial Day. The uncle who raised me was a trumpet player who led a marching military band in the small city where I grew up.

My early memory after I had polio and could walk again was standing on the corner at the top of the hill on White Street in Haverhill, Massachusetts watching my Uncle Bobby march by with his band, all in red jackets with gold braid and black trousers, usually playing a Sousa march. I was most tremendously proud and waved the little flag I had especially for the day.

After Bobby marched by, my Aunt Dee and I got in the car and drove to Bradford across the bridge over the Merrimack River to the cemetery and waited. Eventually, the band marched onto the cemetery grounds. The drum cadence was a kind of dirge-like beat. I'd wave to Bobby and smile, but he never lifted his eyes toward me. Then he disappeared. I had no idea where he went, and I worried.

The sound of Taps played on a trumpet somewhere echoed through the air, and my aunt smiled at me. When my uncle came back, he told me he had been out in the woods near the cemetery playing Taps.

It is a special memory that always comes to me on Memorial Day because the sound of that call was so moving, even when I was so very, very young. Somehow I knew that we were remembering those who had fought for us and died far, far away from that peaceful place.

Mal

Joan Pearson
May 30, 2000 - 12:41 pm
Mal, Robby I've thought about NOT including this, but it is one of those realities that has to be faced...about Taps and the Shortage of Buglers. Wouldn't a local high school bandsman be better than this, or doesn't it really matter?

Malryn (Mal)
May 30, 2000 - 12:50 pm
A trumpet player if a bugler is not available is far better than "canned" Taps in my opinion, and there are plenty of trumpet players around today.

Mal

MaryPage
May 30, 2000 - 01:01 pm
I shudder at the thought of any person being honored by a military burial not having someone play Taps just for them.

Taps is so specific. At least, I see it that way. It is for one person in particular or for a certain group. When played as a general thing, it is for all our dead.

But the thing is, it must be Played, Tooted, Blown, or whatever. Mal's suggestion is a logical one.

I did not know we had a list for Viet Nam. Please add George Norris there ("my" name on the wall). I cannot even type his name without my eyes wanting to cry. He was 3 weeks away from coming home, and was his mother's only son. She was my mother's best friend and a nurse and one of the first women bank presidents in this country. He was a superb actor and a really great guy. He left a wife and daughter.

gladys barry
May 30, 2000 - 01:30 pm
this my seem very ignorant of me ,but is Taps the same thing as the ~last post!.I always said that.gladys

Francisca Middleton
May 30, 2000 - 03:28 pm
Taps is the one the US uses ("Day is done, gone the sun, from the earth, etc.") and the Last Post is British.

While taps means a great deal to me (always brings tears), the Last Post is, in my opinion, musically a much more haunting sound. Perhaps someone can find it on the web?????

When some of us (thanks to Ginny) were able to attend the Ceremony of the Keys at the Tower of London, we heard the Last Post done in the almost darkness of that hallowed place....shivers, my friends, shivers!!!

Fran

gladys barry
May 30, 2000 - 03:44 pm
Dear Fran .thank you for explanation of the last post. I am British so that is the one I heard it is haunting ,Iknow. Every year when I was a little girl,we stood in the church yard hail rain or snow ,and listened to the last post.

gladys

Texas Songbird
May 30, 2000 - 04:26 pm
Here are the words by Robert Graves of "The Last Post". I haven't found the music yet.

THE bugler sent a call of high romance—
"Lights out! Lights out!" to the deserted square.
On the thin brazen notes he threw a prayer:
"God, if it's this for me next time in France,


O spare the phantom bugle as I lie
Dead in the gas and smoke and roar of guns,
Dead in a row with other broken ones,
Lying so stiff and still under the sky—
Jolly young Fusiliers, too good to die..."
The music ceased, and the red sunset flare
Was blood about his head as he stood there.


I did find a CD that has it on it. Here's the URL: http://www.movingmusic.co.uk/mus/mus327.htm. Here's another (or maybe it's the same one from a different place): http://www.cddb.com/xm/cd/classical/0da177f9a88676e8efa9c2a98efce3ad.html

Incidentally, in looking for it, I came across a description of the remembrance of the end of World War I held in England in November 1998. This portion was very poignant:

"Then Arthur Halestrap, a 100-year-old veteran of the trenches, read out the poem: 'They shall not grow old as we that are left grow old... '

"The Last Post was played by a lone bugler - as it is every night in Ypres - and the crowd fell silent for one minute to remember those who died.

"The most poignant moment of the day came as the veterans - many of whom will not be able to return to Ypres again - looked up as 55,000 poppy petals - one for each of the fallen soldiers whose graves are unmarked - fluttered to the ground."

gladys barry
May 30, 2000 - 04:47 pm
Texas song bird,thank you for that.the poem they shall not grow old,we used to say in School. evry Armistice day as we called it ,was poignent , Iknow it isnt observed like that any more.Gladys

Bill H
May 30, 2000 - 05:12 pm
Hey, TEXAS SONGBIRD, thanks for all those "Tap" verses. I listened to taps so many times in the service, but the only verse I knew was the one I posted. I learned this one as a child, reading the "Book Of Knowledge." It was a great book for kids with so many little poems, storys and other worth while things. Thanks again, TEXAS. I prnted your post and I intend to learn it.

Bill H

Bill H
May 30, 2000 - 05:45 pm
While we are doing songs and poems, I thought I would post the RAF Fighter Pilots song of World War 2. At least, Masterpiece Theaters’s “Piece Of Cake” said it was.

”The bells of hell ring jing a ling a ling
for you, but not for me.
For me the angles sing a ling a ling,
they got the good for me.
Oh, death, were is thy sting a ling a ling
the grave thy victory
The bells of hell ring jing a ling a ling,
for you, but not for me.

robert b. iadeluca
May 30, 2000 - 07:37 pm
When I enlisted in the Army and was sent to Ft. Dix, they found out I could play the trumpet so they gave me a 3-day pass to go home and get it. For about a week or so, I became a part of the band that marched back and forth in front of the barracks at 6 a.m. each day to wake the recruits and play on other occasions. Then I was sent to Ft. Meade and among other duties was given the job of being the company bugler (using my trumpet). I was in the Regimental Headquarters Company. No other nearby company had a bugler but they could hear me and timed their activities accordingly. The early morning guard would wake me -- I would then go out and play First Call to get everyone up -- then play Reveille for the formation - To The Colors as we stood at attention and the Flag rose and then throughout the day would play Assembly, Mess Call, Detail, Fatigue Call, Recall, ending at sundown when once again all of us at attention I would play To The Colors and Retreat, finally playing Call To Quarters and Taps.

I knew most of these calls from my Scouting experience and learned the others later. Because of my special duty I had special privileges eg extra passes and escaping KP.

Robby

Kathy J Chrisley
May 30, 2000 - 10:42 pm
Joan Pearson, Happy Birthday !!!

My husband and I celebrate our wedding anniversary on the 30th of May.But he has always claimed the wrong date was put on our marriage certificate. According to him, it should have been the 31st of May. This took place in 1959 in Indianapolis. The Indy 500 was taking place that day and my husband says Roger Ward won the race. And I thought I had ALL of his attention !!!!! Oh well,( sigh ).

When I was a child, my family and I always spent Memorial Day with my Aunt and Uncle who lived in the country. We would attend church and afterwards everyone would have dinner outside and decorate the graves of family members in the church cemetery. Aunt Alice made wax flowers for the occasion.

Thank you very much for putting my cousin's name on the Memorial list.

Kathy

robert b. iadeluca
May 31, 2000 - 03:03 am
How did all of you spend your Memorial Day this year? Was it the same way you usually spend your Memorial Day? If it was different, in what way was it so? Did participating in Greatest Generation in any way affect your celebration of Memorial Day this year?

Robby

Joan Pearson
May 31, 2000 - 03:47 am
Good morning, Robby! I was touched by some of the stories in the books of those whose loved ones never returned from the war. Imagine how different Memorial Day has always been for their children! Some in these stories never knew their fathers except through photographs. They all speak of having grown up feeling different from other children who had two parents. For them, Memorial Day will always be a solemn day - of sadness and not the festive holiday it has become. For the first time, I am thinking of the loss of those left behind. That's the impact the memories recounted in these books and in this discussion have made on me this Memorial Day. I guess you could say, the Veterans and their families now have faces! The letters from several of the war orphans in Greatest Generation Speaks..Anne Black, Patricia Gaffney and others who grew up feeling "different" really moved me. I could relate to them. And think of their painful Memorial Days throughout their lives.



Just a few more plants to water, the fridge to clear, the dog to walk and we are ready to take off for the West Coast for a week in San Diego with sons #2 and #4. I want to thank you all for the birthday greetings! You made my May 30 birthday memorable!

Later!

Joan Pearson
May 31, 2000 - 03:51 am
ps. Gladys, your photo has returned to the gallery! Just lovely!

Lorraine Grant
May 31, 2000 - 06:29 am
Recently spent a week on Midway Island. Would love to hear from anyone who was stationed there during WW2. It is a very beautiful place now and only a few building left from the time it was a Naval Base. Fish and Wildlike Dept. and Phoenix Corp. are in charge of operations. It is now a wildlife refuge and home to a million or more Albatross (Gooney Birds) and the lagoon is home to Spinner Dolphins, Monk Seals and Sea Turtles. Still a few pillboxes and batteries left, however, the officers barracks have been remodeled into quite nice quarters for guests.

robert b. iadeluca
May 31, 2000 - 08:54 am
Anne Black, mentioned in the question above, tells her story beginning on Page 78 of "The Greatest Generation Speaks." She was born shortly after her father was killed in combat and therefore the two never saw each other. She says:--

"Growing up, it seemed to me that everyone else came from nice, perfect families made up of a mother, father and children. But, for my mother and me, our family was just the two of us. On the subject of my father's death, there was for the most part silence. For me, this silence led to feelings of great shame. Shame that I did not have a father, shame that he had been killed when everyone else came home, shame that we'd been left behind, shame that we were 'different.'"

Does anyone here of any generation relate to this? Were you left a war widow? Were (are) you a war orphan? What were and are the feelings attached to that?

Robby

gladys barry
May 31, 2000 - 11:01 am
Joan Pearson .A Happy birthday.

yes this mememorial day was different for me . I talked a lot about our postings here. we spent it at a church picnic,on Dryden lake.We had our own two mins silence with a prayer,my son being the pastor.the one who served in the Vietnam war.My elder grandaughter here in the us,was very impressed,she had no idea it was for the fallen in each war. my youngest Grandson ,thought the holiday was for ~`dumb parades etc. I talked to them all and they were very impressed with what we were doing.It was one of the nicest days somehow .it seemed something was there,that had been missing for a long time .gladys

robert b. iadeluca
May 31, 2000 - 11:14 am
Gladys:

What you did with the younger members of your family is exactly what it is hoped many of us are doing or will do. (Please re-read the quote by Brokaw just below the title in this forum.) Does it sometimes amaze you (and others here) that our grandchildren (who, after all, are adults in many cases) do not truly understand the meaning of MEMORIAL day? Do they ever pause to examine the meaning of the day's name?

Robby

MaryPage
May 31, 2000 - 12:38 pm
Thank you for putting George up there under Viet Nam.

Robby, I'll bet you were delighted your horn tootling got you out of KP.

My Memorial Day was sadder than any others I can remember. A High School classmate died last Friday and I attended the Wake on Monday. Several other classmates were there as well. We were 16, and now we are down to 11.

Emotionally it is as though we are all playing a very slow, dream-like game of musical chairs in which we metamorphose from the young girls we were into the old crones we are, and back again.

Jeanne Lee
May 31, 2000 - 01:29 pm
Earlier I mentioned the new Veterans' Memorial Park that will be dedicated this Saturday. I found today that a web page has been created about this park and thought some of you might be interested. Veterans' Memorial Park of Corinth

robert b. iadeluca
May 31, 2000 - 01:45 pm
Patricia Gaffney, listed above, and who can be found on Page 81 of The Greatest Generation Speaks, was born three months after her father went down with his plane in New Guinea. "Most of us," she says (referring to war orphans), "have lived with unanswered questions and unresolved grief." She adds: "I was born a fatherless child. I would know my father only as a sepia-toned portrait of a young man in uniform, confined within a picture frame. His silence has been deafening."

In 1998, a military team identified two of the 50-caliber guns listed on his plane. Patricia says: "I'm the first family member ever to have escorted the repatriated remains of an Army serviceman. As the plane left Honolulu, a lifetime of tears burst forth. This was it. My father was no longer lost and alone in those mountains. He was with me and I was taking him home."

Perhaps there are others here who know of similar experiences. Sharing will help.

Robby

gladys barry
May 31, 2000 - 02:27 pm
Patricia Gafneys story was so moving .

I have a little story ,that is nothing really , but the above rememinded me.I did tell you my son was drafted during Vietnam.As a few and especially me have said those Vets were were kind of looked down on ,for some reason.My son After he came out of the forces,attended Aviation school,he became an aircraft inspector. to cut it short !he surprised us all by becoming a preacher. He has been doing this now for 26 yrs.he is dedicated and good .Iknow at times it is very lonely for him,people are not likely to crowd round any thing to do with Religon. he passes the VFW evry day now ,and one day he stopped in Ithink just to talk ,they all shook hands with him and they swapped a couple of stories.As he was getting in his car,three of them walked to the car with him ,as he drove off,they shouted welcome home.He said it sounded really good.gladys

Deems
May 31, 2000 - 02:30 pm
Robby---This Memorial Day was different for me because of the discussions we have in here. I had a long conversation with my daughter about the WWII and how Memorial Day used to be called Decoration Day and how it was started by a Union General after the Civil War and later expanded for all who died in wars. She also asked about Veterans' Day. My daughter is grown but I had never explained a number of my memories to her before.

Maryal

robert b. iadeluca
May 31, 2000 - 02:36 pm
Maryal:

These discussions are making a difference within us individually, aren't they? We can't possibly continue to examine the meaning of World War II and all wars without looking at Memorial Day in an entirely different fashion.

Is there anyone else here who, like Maryal, Gladys, and others is beginning to share more about this topic with family members and friends?

Robby

Francisca Middleton
May 31, 2000 - 03:27 pm
I was very, very touched when at the Giants baseball game on Monday: at exactly 3pm, local time, the umpire stepped in front of the batter and stopped the game. The PA system announced our participation in the national moment of remembrance and the big video screen showed pictures of various national cemeteries and ceremonies. The PA system played taps...very emotional! At the end of the moment of silence, you could hear the umpire's voice all over the park, "Play Ball!" And the game took up where it had stopped.

robert b. iadeluca
May 31, 2000 - 03:36 pm
Franacisca:

Thank you for sharing that with us. Very emotional !! Do you, and others here, believe that Memorial Day was a bit more significant across the nation this year?

Robby

Katie Sturtz
May 31, 2000 - 04:21 pm
Sorry to say that there were many more pictures of all the fun weekend activities at one of our resorts in the paper today than of the ceremonies at a few of our cemeteries. Our city is very cognizant of the veterans in the area, and they are honored often and with gratitude. We have parades for every holiday, and the veterans are always a large and honored part of them.

Ray Franz
May 31, 2000 - 05:09 pm
My wife, who during the war was simply a friend, saved all my letters and of particular interest to me were my Vmails from the ETO. All were duly censored and bore the "censored stamp" and our detachment commander's signature. V mail were so much smaller than the original I had written and were just barely large enough to be able to read.

I cannot believe the holes that were in some of them, guess I got a little too close to revealing items the Lt. felt were no no's.

Mary was the sister of my bosom buddy at college and before he left for the marines (we both tried to enlist and I was rejected) he introduced her to me. She shared her brother's letters with me (I never got one from him)and when I left for the service she promised to write to me.

And write she did, silly things that perked up my spirits considerably. All this in spite of my being engaged to a gal, whose letters were few and far between as time went on. I found out why when I returned to the states and got the "Dear John" letter she had been saving until I got back (if I got back?).

That pen-pal friendship turned into love and we were married almost a year to the day that I returned to civilian life. That was 53 years ago and is one of my Memorial Day items for celebration. The war led me to my love.

robert b. iadeluca
May 31, 2000 - 07:22 pm
THE WAR LED ME TO MY LOVE !!

Now that's a brief but powerful statement !!

Robby

Ellen McFadden
May 31, 2000 - 08:42 pm
I am not too sure about us being the "Greatest Generation"that America has ever seen. My background is the far west. My ancestors came overland in 1845-1851 and 1862, surviving major massacres, childbirth on the trail, epidemics of cholera and measles, the British doing everything possible to turn them back, and a multitude of other problems. They had fought in the Black Hawk war and then came home to lose their homesteads in the midwest because of the panic of 1837, (no money for taxes, no GI mortgage loans for them. There were bank crashes and depressions during those years too). They then set out to settle the west just 40 years after the Lewis and Clark expedition got here. I feel that we were a very GREAT generation in the American tradition, but there were some darn good ones that went before us. But I am glad that Brokaw wrote the books. I finally got "The Greatest Generation" and have been spending the day reading it.

I am so glad to see that Brokaw covers the experiences of American soldiers who were not just white, mainstream GI's. And also of women in the war. It set me trying to remember the army's female computer whiz and I can't remember her name! Can anybody out there help me?

FaithP
May 31, 2000 - 10:03 pm
Ellen I tend to agree with your thoughts but I too have been very touched and moved not by the book necessarily but by the posts here which for some reason were more poignant, more intimate,and much more moving. Perhaps it is because they have the immediacy of pouring out and no edit. I spent a part of my day at the cemetary where I have grandparents,older sister, and mother. Syblings didnt come. There were many people my age there cleaning up and planting stuff. I saw people I think I know but we were all deep in thought so didnt go talk to many.I did come home and have a wonderful after dinner walk with several neighbors and we talked about the meaning of the day and how our children and grandchildren don't pay attention to it in the same way we do even though they were in korea and Vietnam. My son was there for two tours of duty, then stayed in the Service for many years. His son also was in Desert Storm. Now he did call me and we talked. I was telling him about the artical posted here re: iwoJima and I had a copy of it .He ask me to email it. And I got another phone call next evening to discuss it. He was in the Army for 12 years and had a good offer to get out when they began downsizing. My Memorial day was sad and full of memories as it should be, then I felt uplifted by my neighbors and our discussions. And grandsons interest topped off a bunch of good feelings. I have been reading all the posts. I think this would make a book. Faith

robert b. iadeluca
June 1, 2000 - 03:55 am
Faith:

Sounds to me as if Memorial Day plus discussion of the postings here brought you and your sons even closer together. I also found it interesting that many of the people cleaning and planting things in the cemetery were around your age. Do you and others here believe that the meaning of this holiday will gradually disappear as those of our age die off?

Robby

MaryPage
June 1, 2000 - 05:27 am
Ellen, I thought the big computer whiz was actually in the Navy. I can recall Washington Post articles about one such working at the Pentagon until she was in her early nineties because they just could not find anyone to replace her. Unhappily, I cannot remember her name.

Believe me, I have no desire to give this credit to the Navy, but I truly believe that service can claim her.

Ray Franz
June 1, 2000 - 05:47 am
"A man's country is not a certain area of land, of mountains, rivers, and woods, but it is a principle; and patriotism is loyalty to that principle. - George William Curtis

Our guiding principle is freedom, or at least I have always thought that to be the case.

That freedom is to do good to others!

Ellen McFadden
June 1, 2000 - 06:12 am
Once again, I think that you are right Mary. And Faith and Robby, I suppose that Memorial Day is so overwhelmingly sad for me that it is hard for me to look back. I struggled for so many years because of the effects of the war on my family (always knowing that there were others whose struggle was much worse). But--I feel that I got one small thing out of all of it. I became a community college teacher when I was 45 and my classes were composed of almost 100 percent Vietnam veterans. I worked very hard to help them make the adjustment back to civilian life and I trained and placed many of them on the job. I openly told them of my experiences with own husband and his problems with his war memories and descent into total alcoholism. It was my key to unlocking so many that I could then help. I, in my own way, understood their problems

robert b. iadeluca
June 1, 2000 - 08:32 am
Ellen:

How wonderful that you shared your personal experience with your students which, as you indicate, was not only helpful to you but to them. A beautiful example of linking the two wars in a positive way. You describe that as a "small thing" but I would guess that some,if not all, your students would describe that as a turning point in their lives. War does not always have a happy result but (to use a common trite phrase) you changed lemon into lemonade. Blessings on you!!

Robby

Malryn (Mal)
June 1, 2000 - 08:50 am
I think it's time to mention the poem "Identity Crisis" by Dr. Robert Bancker Iadeluca which is currently appearing in the First Anniversary Issue of the m.e.stubbs poetry journal. Robby's poem is about hawks and doves, and how does one tell the difference between them? I do hope you'll go to the poetry journal and read this fine Greatest Generation work by Dr. Robert Bancker Iadeluca, one of our greatest, if you'll allow me to say so.

Mal

Malryn (Mal)
June 1, 2000 - 08:54 am
"A man's (woman's) country is not a certain area of land, of mountains, rivers, and woods, but it is a principle; and patriotism is loyalty to that principle. - George William Curtis

Yes!!!

Mal

robert b. iadeluca
June 1, 2000 - 09:08 am
Fortunately I am dark-skinned or else I would blush!!

Robby

robert b. iadeluca
June 1, 2000 - 05:49 pm
Geneva Shelton (Page 85 of Greatest Generation Speaks) said that war became the master of her brother's life. He was a "gentle senstive soul" and she "could never imagine him manning a machine gun." To this day, his Army Serial Number is imprinted on Geneva's mind.

One time after his death she had a vivid dream where she saw him ahead at a County Fair but "as seems to be the way with dreams, just as I was getting close enough to reach out to him, I awoke from the dream." Forty years later, on two separate occasions, she was typing a memo and without thinking typed the date -- December 18, 1944 -- the date on which her brother was killed in battle.

Does anyone here have similar events to share regarding dreams or "odd" events regarding the deaths of Servicemen in their families?

Robby

robert b. iadeluca
June 2, 2000 - 05:22 am
Martha Tiller of Richmond, Virginia, told the following story on Pg 97 of "Greatest Generation Speaks." She had one son, George Junior, before her husband was killed in action.

"We had one son and he is a pilot just like his father. Genes are so powerful. His father saw him just one time and then went overseas. He was killed when the child was six months old. My son is a pilot just like he was, and he loves fast cars just like he did, and he even has the same exact signature."

Does this story ring a bell? Any family members who were very much like their father who was killed in action? Are genes "powerful?"

Robby

Ellen McFadden
June 2, 2000 - 07:44 am
I don't now how powerful genes are, especially for the children of veterans who were killed in action. All the experience that I can speak of is my own adoption as a young child. I do know that I was told in exasperation by my adopted mother that "you are just like your mother, you always have your nose in a book!" I poo-pooed the business of inherited traits when I was young. I always felt that environment was everything but I think differently as I grow old. Perhaps you will get an answer on that question from someone who has experienced it.

MaryPage
June 2, 2000 - 09:51 am
Ellen, perhaps someone will start a Nature versus Nurture discussion some time, because I can tell you I have a Lot of stories about That subject, and they all show what a hand nature has in us. How about that Signature business up there! Well, my stories have nothing to do with WWII or the Greatest Generation, so I won't tell them here. But I give a Big Vote for NATURE!

gladys barry
June 2, 2000 - 10:36 am
my husband was in the Raf,My son went to Emery riddle?not quite sure of the name,after Vietnam,his son badly wanted to be a bush pilote but his wife didnt want him to be ,he went into engineering instead. my sons youngest graduated from The air force Acadamy,and is now flying,Iknow robin his brother wishes he had now,I guess the longing is always there.In fact the last time I saw Kevan ,he said what did Grandad do in the war ,Itold him ,his words were !Iguess it is in the genes then.Gladys

Malryn (Mal)
June 2, 2000 - 11:28 am
I wonder if it's genes or example? Genes are a whole complex business. What makes one a redhead or blond, a musician or mathematician? Genes. Gene technology fascinates me today. So much can be done with this new kind of "medicine", but I doubt very much whether it makes one man a pilot and his son the same. If you said artist, I would have to agree.

Mal

gladys barry
June 2, 2000 - 11:40 am
Mal, in my book A flyer is an artist,in his own way to get in a plane and soar the heavens, is a great art to me.gladys

Malryn (Mal)
June 2, 2000 - 12:12 pm
Yes, but is it a genetic talent to drive a car or pilot a plane?

It doesn't matter, really. The bent toward the mechanics of such activity is perhaps genetic. My impression of genetic transfer may be different from yours, Gladys. The will and courage to do what must be done in war to survive is absolutely the result of the mixture of genes, in my opinion.

Mal

gladys barry
June 2, 2000 - 01:48 pm
Mal ,you practically have to be able to drive a car here but you dont have to fly to me it is fantastic to do it ,let alone want to that has to be something you are born with .It is certainly not from me,the sky is thing to be reckoned with.I am scared of storms ,even wont go to look at the Northern lights.Iknow Iam a complex person.gladys

Malryn (Mal)
June 2, 2000 - 02:04 pm
I have always wanted to fly. I have some sadness because I probably won't. The only thing that has frightened me in my life is me. That's a silly statement probably, but it's true.

Back to the wars!

Mal

gladys barry
June 2, 2000 - 02:15 pm
Mal .not silly at all,some day would like to discuss complexes!!

Malryn (Mal)
June 2, 2000 - 02:32 pm
No complexes, really, only an appreciation of my physical limitations since childhood. I wonder how many flyers in WWII had similar feelings to what I had? I mean a kind of fear about whether they'd be able to do what was demanded of them? What a frightening and terrible situation, to go into war without any idea of what might possibly confront them. It boggles my mind.

Mal

FaithP
June 2, 2000 - 02:42 pm
The Name some were searching for is Admiral Grace Hopper of the United States Navy, a great mathmatician and I think she is still living and in her Ninties. I for one would like very much to see a nature vs nurture discussion but coming from a family full of biologists, and botonists. am prejudice toward nature. Robby ask me if I thought Memorial Day is dying out as a concept. I guess I think it is. However, there is so much more to it than going to the cemetary. That I do and a lot of people my age do but not so much the younger people. I don't know why and it could be a misconception on my part too. Now that it is over I wonder how many people got over, or get over, their own grief and sorrow like Ellen did by spending a lot of time on others. I am certain that community service and all volunteer work is a good way to get out of our own skin. That brings a certain peace to anyone. Taking care of another, nurture even in the sense of gardening is good for the soul. When the men returned home from the First and Second World Wars they went on about their business of survival in an economic sense and talked little of their experience in the service. That may be why so many are touched deeply by this discussion, these men and women who have not talked much about their feelings about war. I know when my son came home from Vietnam (he had two tours there) he did not discuss any of his experiences. He answered questions with minimum response. Even today he shy's away from discussions. I wondered if it is because no one says they were Great or the The Greatest . Maybe one day the public will and some commentator will write a book. Faith

Malryn (Mal)
June 2, 2000 - 03:13 pm
Why talk about terrible emotional and physical pain and horror or unspeakable and unimaginable wounds or the sight of body parts wrested from human beings that war creates, Faith? I don't think shying away from discussion of the obscenities of war has anything to do with being Great or the Greatest. The men and women who went through these experiences suffered too much of terrible trauma. Why should they relive it? The flashbacks of those times they experienced are enough. We are thinking human beings, not animals to be sacrificed in a military slaughterhouse.

Mal

Ellen McFadden
June 2, 2000 - 03:28 pm
Faith, that's her! Admiral Grace Hooper. Where did you get the information? I had heard so much about her when I was teaching.

And speaking of the Memorial Day concept. My husband Irwin often talked of his boyhood in West Middletown, PA and the memory of the Civil War veterans marching in their local parades and how through the years they faded away until only a few were left with a tie to that distant period of our history.

Ellen McFadden
June 2, 2000 - 05:20 pm
Malryn, the great tragedy of my first husband was that he went through so much war horror and was even, through desperate calculation, responsible for the death of some of his own comrades, and then had to be one of the first to open up one of the major concentration camps and on and on. He just could not ever recover. I simply cannot go back to all of that pain year in and year out, nor can my daughters. I sometimes am amazed though at what they did with THEIR lives. Their father was a deeply compassionate man but there were two things that he had abrasive feelings about. Those two things were 1. Germans--and anything german to him was evil. period. 2. People of Color-and his reasoning was his own Scandinavian background and his own experience. If he had lived, he would have seen that his two son-in-laws were 1. German, married to my youngest daughter and in the German NATO Army at that. 2. African American who came out of the Portland ghetto to go on to dedicate HIS life to teaching, predominately black students and no finer two men could I ever ask for son-in-laws. I am glad beyond expression for them and what they have done for their families. My oldest daughter and her husband were so busy going to college, working in the racial equality movement, and fighting all of those other 60's battles that they could care LESS about WWII. My youngest daughter was so busy surviving in the college system of Germany, doing research, and graduating from medical school (yes, in Germany) that WWII was the LEAST of her worries. And when my grandkids all get together, its a wild mish-mash of Germans and Afro-Americans playing Japanese GAMEBOY. The beat goes on, with or without us.--Love, Ellen

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Malryn (Mal)
June 2, 2000 - 05:44 pm
Ellen, I thought I lost your post, which I think is wonderful. WWII is in the past. Of course your kids were busy with something else. Did we think about World War I when we were growing up? Not really, I think. Life is such a joke, and we are all so related when you think about it. Thank you for telling your story.

Mal

robert b. iadeluca
June 2, 2000 - 05:57 pm
Mal asks a searching question -- "Did we think about World War I when we were growing up?" As Ellen says: "The beat goes on, with or without us." Faith sees "Memorial Day dying out as a concept." And so our children and grandchildren are busy with their lives, thinking very little about our past experiences.

Is this perhaps the best attitude to take? Are we concentrating too much on the past or should we heed that Ancient Greek who told us: "Those who ignore the past are doomed to live it again."

Robby

Ellen McFadden
June 2, 2000 - 06:50 pm
Robby, I am trying to remember and write down as much as I can about the war experiences that my first husband went through so that my German and American grandchildren will have a record of the American grandfather's side of that war. That's my own way of not ignoring the past. I do not want some stark record to simply state the facts of their grandfather and great-uncle's suicide, or of just having memories that their German army grandfather passed on. I may not make it back to decorate those graves in the Willamette National cemetery but I can get a story (my story-without-an-end) recorded for the next generation. My youngest daughter, as I had stated before, did her master's degree in Germany majoring in German language, with a special interest in the causes of WWI and II, both in her mind, one and the same. Her interests were in WHY and HOW did Germany become what it did?

My oldest daughter taught English as a Second Language and became deeply involved in refugee resettlement through the state of Oregon. Civil rights was her driving interest along with all of the political ins and outs of the war in Southeast Asia. She has worked with all of the refugee groups pouring into the USA. History to my daughters (because it has affected their lives so) is what is going on out there just yesterday as well as in the past 50 years (or more) and WWII is just one more piece in the puzzle. Theresa may have a better understanding of the reasons for WWI and II than many GI's who fought in it, certainly more than her father's knowledge.

PS Darn-I wish this login had a spell checker! Ellen

Malryn (Mal)
June 2, 2000 - 06:50 pm
The past is the rock on which we stand. The future is our hopeful building, rock upon rock. Once in a while we look at where our feet are and remember.

The human race evolves slowly, and each generation must learn all over again what past generations learned before them. This is not a sad commentary. It is hopeful truth.

The future is what we have before us every single day. When we see remembrances of past wrongs, each generation must do the best it can to remind a new world of the strife that happened before and try to prevent another recurrence. It is all we can do. This is what is called history.

Mal

Phyll
June 2, 2000 - 06:55 pm
Robby,

Each generation makes it's own memories, doesn't it? I didn't think about WWI when I was growing up---that was my father's memory. I DID think about WWII and Korea--those were my present and then my memory. It would be reassuring if we could believe that future generations would learn the lessons of history but I don't think that happens. Reading about history doesn't have the same impact as living it.

We honor Memorial Day because we remember friends and family members that lost their lives in war. Today's generation has never had that experience so Memorial Day doesn't have the same "personal-ness". We may be sad to see it diminishing in importance but it is understandable.

Phyll

robert b. iadeluca
June 2, 2000 - 07:22 pm
According to Mal, "each generation must do the best it can to remind a new world of the strife that happened before and try to prevent another occurrence."

Are we doing that? If so, how are we doing it?

Robby

Ellen McFadden
June 2, 2000 - 07:39 pm
Ben Bradlee told an interesting story in Brokaw's The Greatest Generation about the "Life Changing Days" that so many of us faced. I even had to make drastic changes to meet the demands of working 20 hours or more a week while in my first year of high school as a Red Cross cook serving the war effort at the age of 14. Learning to cook thousands of pancakes may not have been in the same category as commanding a battle ship but boy, it was life changing for me!

My husband Irwin told of being a commercial artist working in a Pittsburgh, PA advertising agency at the beginning of the war and playing a jazz piano in roadhouses on weekends; then suddenly finding himself in the infantry learning how to fire machine guns, rifles and throw hand grenades in a Florida swamp! Now that's an interesting topic-how we had to change direction in our lives and do things that we never thought possible or had never even thought of. Any thoughts on that chapter Robby?

FaithP
June 2, 2000 - 08:54 pm
Ellen I was married at 14 and struggling through those first war years also but didnt have to face so many pancakes. >) I have a brother in law who is has Doctorate in Physics and was in Washington DC on a project for his University and meet Adm. Hopper. He is about 75 and this was when he was about 65 .He was most impressed with her and attended some courses she was giving to all these PHD's. Then later I watched a PBS show about her and said OH Hey thats Dons teacher..Mal you must have misunderstood something. I have never wanted to see people "wallow in their mangled lives and bodies" what ever did I say that gave you that idea. I simple made a statement that if more people had paid attention to the men and women who returned from battlefields perhaps they would have felt able to discuss feelings.Then I made a sarcastic remark about if some one called them the Greatest maybe they would talk as all the people did to Mr Brokaw so he could write his book. Robby there are many ways to teach history and one way is through simply relating what happened as in the above discussion. It has been effective for thousands of years. We are doing it in this country to I believe, and it is up to the young generation to take up the reins of "history" as they make their own, and hopefully look to the past for lessons. I do not think I ever want to go back to THE GOOD OLD DAYS however. Ellen, you have such vivid experiences you need to keep writing them down. Faith

Ellen McFadden
June 2, 2000 - 09:44 pm
Faith, Mal, Robby, I guess that we are just sitting around the campfire at days end remembering by the light of the flames and stars. Maybe that's the way that the generations before us learned about the past of the "tribe" and maybe this is our way too. Pass the stories on, each in our own way.

I don't know if any of you have ever read the book or seen the movie "PowWow Highway" but the hero is a Montana Cheyenne named Philbert who is on a vision quest, always looking for a message from the "Old Ones". That vision is of the suffering of the tribe, whether in forced marches in blizzards or surviving life on the reservation, but it is a story of remembering the suffering of the past and passing that knowledge on to the next generation, no matter how different the next generation is. Maybe we are the "Old Ones" now. And yes, David Seal, the author, weaves in the problems of the veteran. I'm wandering now so I will say good night to all. Ellen

Hugh Mickelson
June 2, 2000 - 10:32 pm
I volunteered and enlisted in the Navy in February 8, 1943.Went to the usual Class A schools and went over seas October 43. WE were trained in th use of the BAR and could field strip and re assemble with our eyes closed. We all thought we were going to charge a beach ,what else would an 18 year old think, So naive. Spent abut 24 months putting together mateerials for task forces and hopping around islands til the big one was over.As a diddy cruiser had another year to do so was part of "Magic Carpet" most of that year. Emisted in the Reserve and recalled in Korea. Us Navy guys were remote from the action happening most of the time. Any way to get to the title. After may retirement I begin to study the background of WWII my disallusionment set in. War is POLITICAL. Roosevelt knew that the Japanese were going to attach and the general consensus was that he felt the US needed a crisis to rally the people and to join England in the fight against Hitler. I feel that Pearl Harbor was a waste. All the fleet tied up like ducks in a row. Army air Corp the same way. With all this expert hind sight(tongue in cheek) He should have heeded the warnings of the people trained in warfare and met their fleet in the Pacific and go from thier.What a waste of mne and ships. Sorry for dragging on so. The politics need not diminish the heroism and determination of the guys in all parts of the world.

betty gregory
June 3, 2000 - 12:24 am
I've had such a good time reading all the posts tonight, Ellen, Mal, Faith, Robby, et al, and pondering the discussion of the importance of memories, tributes, application of past knowledge, etc. As Hugh Mickelson brings up, do we look at the past with new eyes? If political decisions cost lives in Vietnam, as most historians now believe, then are we telling about corrupt leaders as well as brave soldiers when we repeat the stories? One present-day "historian," Steven Spielberg, has produced two documentary type movies that honor WWII with such authenticity (Saving Private Ryan and Schindler's List) that each is seen as a new way of remembering. With Vietnam as an exception, I think that the more time has passed, the easier it is to look objectively at the past. Easier, but not easy. I'm thinking of the confederate flag issue where most people in the north and south (but not all) agree how inappropriate and hurtful its public display can be.

robert b. iadeluca
June 3, 2000 - 04:59 am
Lots of introspection going on here -- lots of looking deeply into ourselves and examining the actions of our past leaders. Memorial Day has caused us not only to remember the brave heroes in our families and among our friends but to think back to that era and to ask questions. Hugh asks us to wonder if war is merely political and that our boys were truly "great" but that some of the politicians were not. Or are we, as Betty suggests, just becoming more objective now due to the passage of time.

Whatever the truth may be, we here in Senior Net and in this particular forum are, perhaps without our consciously realizing it, taking part in a gigantic project. We are, to use Faith's words, teaching history by merely relating our own memories and experiences. We are (using Ellen's analogy) the Old Ones sitting around the campfire under the stars and passing on the "facts" of life to the younger generation.

We seniors are more powerful than we sometimes give ourselves credit for being. Thanks to all of you for using this power in a constructive way and please continue to do so.

Robby

Ginny
June 3, 2000 - 08:36 am
Hugh, what an interesting post and perspective. I'm reading THE LAST EMPEROR which graphically outlines the documented Japanese plans for the total invasion and take over of China in the late 30's. It's absolutely scary. I wondered, as I read it, how much people knew of these intentions at the time, it frightens me even now to read it. According to the book, everything changed ith the bombing of Tokyo, that was the end, the Japanese began withdrawing, and the Russians stepped in, however, and declared war to fill the gap.

I've wondered about Robby's poem too, so would you say the majority of the young men who volunteered or were called up were "hawkish" or "dovish," in nature? From the perspective of this book (and no other, I was a baby when WWII ended, so do not have your first hand knowledge) I would have said that the US were truly doves reacting to what really WAS a terrific threat, it wasn't just propaganda.

And you were in Korea, too. What do you think of the Monument to the Korean War in Washington?

The question in the heading haunts me. Would you say it's true, that the reason so many people have not spoken of the War were the terrible losses or perhaps another disillusionment?

What a terrible sacrifice, to lose a child, even for such a cause. I personally would never get over it, ever.

Thank you for your remarks,

ginny

Ellen McFadden
June 3, 2000 - 11:25 am
This made me just remember--I have letters that my two uncles wrote to my grandparents from China in the early 1920's. They were both in the the US infantry, based in Tientsin, China and wrote of their experiences in such places as Peking. They were there for just one reason, to protect American interests in China even if it had to be at gunpoint. And look at how the British controlled India for so long (among many other places) and Vietnam by France and so forth and so on

robert b. iadeluca
June 3, 2000 - 11:33 am
The United States is such a gigantic nation stretching, as the song says, "from sea to shining sea" - - it became possible during the World War II era for the people on the Pacific Coast to be more aware of what was going on in Asia while the Atlantic Coast people were more alert to the goings-on in Europe. It makes us wonder sometimes how it is possible that a country so large geographically and so diverse ethnically can remain "united" as our name indicates.

We here in this forum are scattered all over thousands of miles, are conversing almost instantaneously, and are sharing thoughts and memories about a Memorial "holiday" which brings us together. What is that certain "glue" which holds us together?

Robby

Ellen McFadden
June 3, 2000 - 12:25 pm
Being a child of the Pacific Coast (raised in Portland, Seattle, Alaska) I was made aware of the world forces colliding in the Pacific far more than in Europe. My adopted father was into shortwave radio, picking up the various Pacific stations almost as clearly as the local ones and the west coast newspapers continually ran stories on the conditions developing in that arena. I was doing a class research paper at the library and ran across an article in a local newspaper written on the first page with a headline banner telling why a war between Japan and the USA was inevitable. The date was 1922. The long history of colonial expansionism by western powers in the Pacific and Asia forced Japan into becoming an expanding power itself or becoming a victim of that expansion. That's us along with Great Britain, Germany, Russia, France, Holland and the Portuguese dividing up the Pacific Rim pie.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Ellen McFadden
June 3, 2000 - 12:57 pm
Hugh is right about finally coming to the realization of what the war was really all about. I am not too sure about it being just political. To me it was a global upheaval.

Robby, I also had thought about the size and diversity of this country but how we can still communicate so well with common experiences. Yes, I remember the jar of bacon grease sitting on the back of the stove and seem to have so many memories that I relate to on the various posts. My own memories just have a west coast flavor.

robert b. iadeluca
June 3, 2000 - 01:22 pm
A sad story is told in "Greatest Generation Speaks" on Page 100 by Eleanor Foster, 83 years old at the time of her writing her letter to Tom Brokaw. As she put it, because her husband was killed in combat, she "lost the family we were to have had, missed the joys of seeing new families created, missed the sharing of family memories, missed the sharing of experiences and love with grandchildren, and missed the knowledge that children are there to give guidance and support as needs arise with the aging process."

We have been speaking of occurrences that happened at the time of World War II. In what way is your life today affected by those occurrences?

Robby

Hugh Mickelson
June 3, 2000 - 02:29 pm
You know ,as I think back no one talked about war experiences when they got home ,after ,or during the war. I think I felt guilty because so many were left over there and I came home without the battle experience or a scratch and feeling guilt to be walking around without a purple heart. I know I was lucky, a roll of the dice. When I think of the number of young men from my boot company that had ships blasted out from under them I cringe. Don't get me wrong just because I am disallusioned aout our leadership doesn't mean that I would not have volunteered. The event happened,our country was in danger and we have such a special country.

Yes, Korea was different. Was on a destroyer (DD676)for my full time there about 15 months after ship chasing up and down Japan.Three round trips fsrom Yokosuka to Sasebo. It was an experience of a lifetime. We spent the rest of the time doing China Sea plane guard detail and firing at the shore with the Aussie spotters telling us what we hit or missed. Now there were the real heros of Korea. they lived with the North Koreans and somehow were not detected. One time we slipped up to a small island and sent a small boat over to pick up a spotter who became known. No Ginny, I have not seen the Korean memorial. Last year we stayed 16 days at Andrews AFB with our RV. And for some reason did not get there.Must make another trip ther to pick up what was missed. War is Political,Economics, or a stupid police action. I get the idea that as long as there are two men on this earth war will exist. You want a real experience hit the used book stores and read about our "Revolutionary War" There so much good and well documented research and I find it facsinating and enlightening. sorry for rambling so much. I will stick to WWII and Korea experiences as what I read on this site kicks my mind into gear. It's time to leave the guilt bhind and talk or answer questions. As Senator Hiakawa used to note to his collegues "please hurry, I'm 75 you know" Best to all of you fine folk out there. Hugh

robert b. iadeluca
June 3, 2000 - 03:55 pm
Hugh:

Yes, it's "time to leave the guilt behind." As you say, it is "the roll of the dice." I was close enough to be hit but was not hit. I was under the incoming shells but received no shrapnel wounds. I read the stories here and can emphathize and feel so badly but am simultaneously so relieved that I am still alive. Those who were not part of a "world" war do not realize the many slots we could have been put into -- one could end up being in China, Indonesia, Belgium, Burma, Germany, Italy, India, Iceland,Holland, Alaska, Algeria, Thailand,France, Morocco, Egypt, Azores, etc. etc. etc. or in anyone of the states -- also one could end up being a rifleman, a chauffeur, a tail gunner, a musician, a cannoneer, a mechanic, a parachuter, a cook, a glider pilot, a clerk, a meteorologist, a navigator, in anti-aircraft, in intelligence, in communication, and on and on and on.

How does one define "great?" Who was the "greatest" - the infantryman crossing the bridge over the Rhine or the combat engineer who constructed the bridge first? The pilot who guided the bomber to the proper place or the tail gunner who kept away the enemy attack planes? Yes, Hugh, it is the luck of the draw. Some of us are here now and some of us never returned. If nothing else, war taught us GIs to be fatalist. We all heard the expression about that particular bullet or shell that "had our name on it." Que sera sera.

Robby

Bill H
June 3, 2000 - 05:05 pm
With D-Day only a few days off, I have all ways been amazed how Germany had the manpower strength to fight on the Eastern front, Western front and in Italy. It was not a huge nation and I wonder many times were they got all the men to do this.

I realize that toward the end of the war they were using the very young and the very old to fill the ranks. There were so many divisions on each front. Their divisional numbers were not as high as our own, but still it took a great number of men.

Ellen McFadden
June 3, 2000 - 07:37 pm
An item was on the evening TV news that caught my attention. It was a story from Vancouver, WA., (founded by the British back when this part of the country was under their rule). Vancouver Barracks as it later was known as, became an American far-west fort, even at one time Phil Sherman and Ulysses S. Grant served there and it continued as a fort right up through 1945. There is a military cemetery, veteran's hospital and the old officers quarters. Well, today they had a large celebration honoring the veterans of WWII with a parade of military vehicles and uniforms from WWII and of all things, a signing of Tom Brokaw's books by the veterans themselves. There was a large turnout in grand weather

Ellen McFadden
June 3, 2000 - 08:22 pm
Bill: I have asked that same question. Germany is not much bigger than the state of Oregon!

FaithP
June 3, 2000 - 09:35 pm
Hugh in 1945 we did not have a word for survival guilt nor post traumatic disorders, but unspoken those things were part of the returning warriors life. I too like Ellen and Bill have often wondered at Germany and the manpower question plus the money question. I read in about 1955 a big, long, book about the rise and fall of the third reich (I hope that I have the Title correct)It told as much history as is know about Hitler, Germanys past, the first World War so called to end all Wars. I wish I could remember more of it as it was very informative. Now Robbie ask if the war effected our lives after it was over. Well, how could it not. I remember an awful lot of drinking and party stuff when my hubby was in college. And when we came back to California I remember our crowd of young people, married with children working hard, we all were into community service, My husband belonged to several service organizations that were called on often to help get projects off the ground. These same men and their wives (we were Optimists) socialized and when we talked on the patios at cocktail time it was about stuff like we know the Japanese would attack and some other political stuff like that but mostly we were horrified that Russia had the bomb. We were upset by the Spy business and as young and very patriotic people every one was calling for Death Penalty for Treason. Now We have had just as bad spy stories as the Rosenbergs but no death penalty since. Sure our lives were effected. But we set up a family plan to meet at a certain airport in case a bomb hit. My husband planned to fly there and the rest of us would make our way on foot. This was not funny or exaggerated. Every family we knew had this type of plan. I wanted to have everyone meet where we keep the plane but he said no, it would take to long he would fly it up to a private field in the hills and we would meet him. My kids and I were laughing about our plan. I f a bomb hit none of us would have made it away from Sacramento . We lived that way for a good many years. Some of you young seniors remember being taught to fall and get under your desk etc. It was a huge effect and still is. Faith

robert b. iadeluca
June 4, 2000 - 03:33 am
Ellen: We think we know what happened in the past but so much of this is lost. I had no idea that both Sherman and Grant served in Vancouver and that it remained a "fort" as late as 1945. Why would they have had a parade and a celebration on June 3rd? Can anyone else here give us additional information? Exactly what will be done with the book by Tom Brokaw that the veterans signed?

Faith: Thanks for those "after-war" memories -- practicing getting under school desks if there was danger of an atomic bomb falling or planning to meet at a specific airport. Other more "practical" people realized the true power of the bomb. There was much fear right after World War II, wasn't there? -- the Soviets using their bomb, spies in our midst, etc. And, as you say, the war made people more serious -- spending less time on partying and more time on community service. Would most people here agree that the United States grew up rapidly both during and after the war?

Robby

MaryPage
June 4, 2000 - 04:55 am
BillH, et al, I have often wondered also about the numbers involved in Germany's war. They not only fought in Africa, Russia and Europe, but in several places in Europe at once. And they had to set up units to occupy every town all over Europe once they had conquered. I know they had 15 year old soldiers at the end, but never have been able to understand the numbers!

Ellen McFadden
June 4, 2000 - 06:31 am
I may be wrong on this Robby--but I think that the military WWII parade in Vancouver came about because of all the Rose Festival activity in Portland, which is just across the Columbia River. The two cities have become almost one metropolitan mass and the Vancouver Barracks still has the original buildings that have been remodelled and contain business offices and the old original grounds are kept up as a city park. The Portland Rose Festival goes bonkers on parades this weekend (a children's parade, a starlight parade, and of course, the main parade today) and it may have been that Vancouver decided to have their own parade honoring the WWII military and those who fought in WWII. The TV showed tables of veterans signing Tom Brokaw's books for masses of people lined up to get their signatures while the military band was playing in the background. I don't know who sponsored it, perhaps the city of Vancouver, (not to be confused with Vancouver, B.C.,they call themselves the USA Vancouver).

robert b. iadeluca
June 4, 2000 - 06:44 am
Ellen: I am intrigued and perhaps just a bit confused about the signatures on Tom Brokaw's books. If I understand it correctly, the signatures are those of WWII veterans. You speak of "tables" of veterans signing books. This indicates large numbers of veterans. And you speak of "masses" of people lining up to get the veterans' signatures. If I'm understanding this correctly, large numbers of citizens would go home with a copy of "Greatest Generation" and on the flyleaf they would have one or more signatures of WWII veterans living in the area.

Maybe I'm over-reading this but what I am inferring is a tremendous interest on the part of the populace (at least in that area) in the WWII era and a desire to get signatures of WWII veterans (heroes) before they all died off. Am I understanding this correctly? If so, there is a seed there that could expand nationally. Is there a ground swell in that direction? I am also wondering about the general age of the people who are buying the books and getting the autographs of the veterans.

Robby

Ellen McFadden
June 4, 2000 - 08:03 am
Yes Robby, it seems that the whole Vancouver event was to honor WWII veterans. From what I could see on TV (and I was in the kitchen when it first came on and dashed into the living room to watch), the veterans were seated at tables and were signing the Brokaw books for people who were lined up. And the TV person spoke specifically of the Brokaw books. Those were the books being signed and honored. One of the veterans even picked up a book for the camera to zero in on. And the crowds around them were young, at least by my standard, anyone under 60 is young to me.

I suspect that Vancouver chose to honor the army as Portland has always put special stress on the navy during the Rose Festival. As Hugh said, everything is political. Portland likes the navy who steams up the Willamette River and has open house on several ships during the festival as it shows how Portland is a deep water port in competition with Seattle and Tacoma.

Ginny
June 4, 2000 - 09:30 am
Thanks, Hugh and Everybody, am enjoying your comments, its a good way for me to learn firsthand since I have no experience of it personally.

The whole story of Korea is one of fascination to me, it's SLAP against China, yet the Japanese (which is bigger, Japan or Germany?) seem to have avoided it and the Chinese apparently thought of the Koreans as little better than dogs, according to my reading anyway.

The Korean War Veterans Memorial (I had the title wrong) is striking and so unusual that if you see a photo of it it will not leave your mind, I am not sure what it depicts, being ignorant, unfortunately, of the particulars of that war too.




Also the use of the word Great is interesting since I just saw a reference last night to WWI: "The Great War." Which one was "the war to end all wars?" Was it WWI or WWII?

ginny

robert b. iadeluca
June 4, 2000 - 09:40 am
Ginny:

Yes, World War I was known as the "Great War" and was defined at that time by President Woodrow Wilson and others as "the war to end all wars." They were very naive in those days. The question -- are we naive now?

Robby

MaryPage
June 4, 2000 - 11:09 am
Oh my, yes!

Malryn (Mal)
June 4, 2000 - 11:18 am
We are certainly more naive than the next generations will be. Woodrow Wilson and those who thought World War I was the war to end all wars were people of their time and said what they believed. We do the same, and our predictions and statements will perhaps be proven wrong in another 50, 75, 100 years.

Mal

robert b. iadeluca
June 4, 2000 - 11:26 am
On Page 101 of "Greatest Generation Speaks" Vincent De Vitto tells how he was one of five sons who served in WWII. His brother, Liberty, lost his life in action on the Brest peninsula in Brittany in France. Again the throw of the dice. I joined the 29th Division at Brest shortly thereafter and helped to surround the Brest submarine pens until they capitulated. I remained among the living and am here today. One of the Axis Powers we were fighting was Italy. Vincent's parents were Italian immigrants and after having given birth here to six children, named one of the boys "Liberty" who was then killed fighting for his parents' new homeland. Vincent in Brokaw's book "prays that no generation will face war again."

Oh - the ironies of life!!

Robby

Bill H
June 4, 2000 - 03:35 pm
The May issue of the “American Legion” magazine carried an article by Phyllis Zauner “America Remembers Allied Invasion.” In the article Miss Zauner wrote about the D-Day Museum opening in New Orleans. “This city was chosen to honor native son Tom Higgins the man who designed the LCVP (Landing Craft Vehicles Personnel) ....sort of a floating cigar box that could carry a platoon of 35-men right up to the shoreline and release them quickly. In the four years of the war 20,000 of his boats left New Orleans to hit the beaches of Normandy, Iwo Jima, Guadalcanal and dozens of Pacific islands. It is no surprise that the first thing seen upon entering the museum is a Higgins Boat.”

”None of these boats survived so that an original could be placed in the museum. So Mr. Stephen Ambrose, whose idea it was to create this museum, had a Higgins boat built in exact detail and size to the very bolts and nuts. Quite a few of the men who built this boat were found and were put to work building the replica. They said the work came easy to them because they worked on and built so many of the originals”

Phyllis Zauner went on to say that on the grand opening--June 6, 2000--scheduled dignitaries include Viscount Montgomery, Louisiana Gov. Mike Foster, Defense Secretary William Cohen is tentatively slated to speak. Tom Brokaw will act as master of ceremonies. Steven Spielberg and Tom Hanks plan to attend. France will send a frigate and national news networks will cover the event live.

The museum is 70,000 square-foot and was built at a cost of $25-million.

Bill H

MaryPage
June 4, 2000 - 03:37 pm
This day in England, with Prince Charles in uniform addressing them, the Dunkirk Veterans Association, or DVA, held their last remembrance of the Little Boats going over to France to rescue the English Army and many of the French, Belgian, etc.

They sent little boats over again in commemoration. Very poignant to watch. Just as before, there were tug boats and fishing boats and every type of boat they could gather. Today they just crossed the channel once. In what Churchill called "a miracle of deliverance" the little boats worked for 10 days Under Fire in 1940.

The DVA is dying off, and they decided 60 years was enough and they would quit with a bang rather than a whimper.

robert b. iadeluca
June 4, 2000 - 03:41 pm
It appears that this is the week of various memoriams rather than just one Memorial Day.

Robby

gladys barry
June 4, 2000 - 05:05 pm
the service at chuch today or the sermon was bout the little boatsMy son being the preacher,has used a lot of my stories,he told last year about the young airman brought down in a local park nr us in England As I said before,It has brought the memories back so clear talking about them in here.It seems like yesterday.Gladys

Ellen McFadden
June 4, 2000 - 05:50 pm
Mary, your story of the DVA brought back a memory of an experience that I had while attending a conference on the University of British Columbia campus. While we were there two other groups were staying in the student union with us. One was a reunion of the Flying Tigers whose participants were all very elderly but many wearing their military jackets and caps. The other group was made up Japanese school boys of junior high age, just as wild and noisy as any group of kids away from home could be. They didn't even see the adults that they ran into as they raced in the halls or who was on the elevator with them as they banged away on all of the buttons. And I doubt that the hotel staff was even aware of how bizarre it was to place two such incongruous groups in adjoining rooms. Perhaps it would have been better for the Flying Tigers to go out with a bang too. I often wondered if the Flying Tigers ever had a reunion after that one!

FaithP
June 4, 2000 - 09:49 pm
I was in the park this afternoon watching a Bocchi Ball event. The players are all older, at the least 65. Two gentlemen there are in their late eighties were there on the sidelines for one event and they were both Italian decent. I began chatting with them about my computer interest and then about this discussion and how it takes place. They were most interested that so many people are still talking about the war. One fellow who was Navy in Submarines said if he never hear the word war again he would be happy. Then he admitted that he watches the history channel all the time. These two guys got talking to each other about the recent reruns of WW11 documentaries I didnt evenknow people were seeing these over again.. Pretty soon a group of people were all standing around talking about those Dunkirk days. I take it one or two of the shows have been about that this weekend.. Every time I looked over I saw those elders talking still very animated. My granddaughter was having a good time just watching all the people of that age play games and be so happy. The elders made a fuss over the youngsters in the crowd. It was a nice day and my young people were all glad we went over there. Faith

robert b. iadeluca
June 5, 2000 - 04:42 am
Faith:

All of us veterans have memories within ourselves and we rarely talk about them but it seems that when we meet with others who have similar memories -- for example, on Senior Net, or when you bring up the subject as you did -- then the memories start to flow. This is why, in my opinion, this forum is so good. It starts the memory juices flowing.

I do not agree with those who say this is negative. Yes, I live for today and for the future but I do not ignore the fact that the past happened. Sometimes talking about the past is therapeutic. Thanks to all of you are regularly sharing your past with us.

Robby

Ellen McFadden
June 5, 2000 - 06:57 am
Did anyone see last night's ABC news about the controversy over the WWII memorial to be built in Washington, D.C.? Some of the veterans that were interviewed were against it and that surprised me. I understand its because of the large size for the location. The news report also told that there was a sense of urgency to get it built because so many veterans were passing on, a thousand a day.

Deems
June 5, 2000 - 07:59 am
Lest we forget---There was a HUGE controversy about the Vietnam Veterans Memorial. I'm sure people remember it. That modern design--and in a ditch. Not at all like other memorials in D.C. And created by a young woman, Maya Lin, an architecture student in her senior year at Yale. There was so much controversy that two years after the erection of the wall in 1982, a realistic statue of three soldiers was created and placed close by.

And Now---the Vietnam Memorial is the most moving, for many, monument in Washington, D.C. So many people visit the Vietnam Memorial every year, and they leave tokens--flowers, photos, bottles of wine, notes, dogtags. To walk the wall is a pilgrimage.

Maryal

robert b. iadeluca
June 5, 2000 - 11:29 am
Some veterans feel that the the WWII Memorial should not be in the form of a concrete or bronze edifice but in the form of something functional, eg a trust fund, a hospital, a school, or what have you.

Robby

MaryPage
June 5, 2000 - 11:33 am
Robby, what a Good idea! We could have our memorial in the form of something like the Nobel prize for Peace: a WWII Memorial Prize to recognize that person in the world each year who does most to promote and forward the cause of Global Peace! It could be announced at Arlington on Memorial Day each year!

Oh, That would be Glorious!

I'm so weary of statues. HATED them insisting that one be added to THE WALL.

Malryn (Mal)
June 5, 2000 - 04:53 pm
Not that it will happen, but how about a fund to provide scholarships to deserving descendants of war veterans so they could further their educations? This grant provided by the government would accrue interest and be an ongoing thing, a living war memorial for the betterment of the descendants of those who died for their country. Something like a living flame, only better.

Perhaps a small memorial, size four feet by three feet could be placed somewhere in Washington with recognition of the fact on it that the men and women who died fighting in wars for the United States had left their living spirit to the vital youth of this country.

Mal

Blue Knight 1
June 5, 2000 - 05:03 pm
As one among hundreds of thousands who have visited the statues at the Vietnam memorial, and as a sculptor, I can say that the artists work was so perfect, I almost felt I could talk to them. I sincerely believe those statues are the finest work I have ever had the pleasure of seeing. All of us have varying opinions as to how we feel about the (What evers in life), and I can say that in my opinion the giving of awards to persons (civilians) for the bravery of men and women from WW2 may not be as great as it might first appear. I recall Arofat(sp) receiving the "Peace Prize," and that was a travesty. Men, women, and children for generations to come will one day walk the walls of the WW2 Memorial and will be reminded of, and or educated, as to what happened in history. All to many young people of today haven't the slightest idea as to what Juno, Battan, Iwo, Enola Gay, Pearl Harbor, Midway, Yap, Arizona, Lexington, or a host of other names written in blood mean. A Peace Prize would never enlighten, or educate our future youth. Please allow another...."Never Again." Even today these most meaningful words are fading into oblivion. Just my opinion folks.

Ellen McFadden
June 5, 2000 - 05:24 pm
The May 29th issue of Time ran a story on memorials and no one can seem to come to any conclusion of just what a memorial is. Robby's idea is the very best memorial in my mind. I am just as weary of statues as Mary is (and yes Mary, I agree about the addition of one at the Vietnam Wall). How can I relate to a statue? From what I can understand about the Vietnam Memorial is that it transcends all points of view, political, artistic, whatever-- and allows a person to come to terms with their own feelings relating to that war. I think about a massive memorial to WWII to be built in Washington D.C. and then I think of how my husband Harold Sater survived Omaha Beach and of all of the war experiences that came afterwords, whose life was totally destroyed by those memories and how it brought down our whole family. How does that massive monument to-be REALLY relate to him? Where do I grieve for him? Only in my own mind. There are very few people left in this world that now even remember him let alone who knew his story. Perhaps our daughters and I are the only ones! But a name listed on a wall might make a difference, yes, I think that it would. Or a school, a library, a research center, something that truly DID make a difference in our society would make me feel a lot better about "memorials". And I wouldn't feel so isolated from it all.

Katie Sturtz
June 5, 2000 - 07:54 pm
MALRYN...I don't know about since then, but during and after WWII, children of slain servicemen DID receive scholarships, or at least free tuition for college. I think it was a federal thing! I know it happened at the University of Toledo.

Ellen McFadden
June 5, 2000 - 08:51 pm
My children received Social Security benefits only after their veteran father committed suicide. My oldest daughter was in her senior year of high school at the time. After his death I had to do battle with the veteran's administration for benefits for them until I finally got an attorney to cut through the red tape. I never received any benefits for them during all of the time that he was in and out of the state hospital. He was too far into alcoholism to work full-time or hardly work at all. It was only after he was dead that his children received any financial help of any kind. I supported them. Money, as everyone knows, helps in raising children, even those of veterans. Both girls went on to became college graduates with combined Social Security, veteran's survivors benefits, scholarships and part-time jobs. My youngest daughter worked for over a year in the Wurzburg, Germany city morgue doing autopsies to help get through medical school. (Mom-it pays off my tuition and boy, do I learn anatomy!).

Malryn (Mal)
June 5, 2000 - 08:56 pm
Oh, boy, Ellen, do I feel for you. You're such a smart woman, and how tough it must have been. That's really all I can say, but I'm thinking of you tonight.

Mal

Ellen McFadden
June 5, 2000 - 09:05 pm
Thank you MAL, this is the only place in the world where I have felt that I could communicate any of this. Oh, I forgot, the sale of the Norwegian farm helped them too!

betty gregory
June 5, 2000 - 10:26 pm
Ellen, your post above on "what is a memorial" was painful and touching to read. You write so beautifully even when explaining things not so beautiful. What you say makes me really stop and wonder what it is we mean to memorialize.

To the others posting several thoughts on the Vietnam War Memorial, don't you find it ironic, given so many doubts posted in this discussion about today's "young people," that it was a very young person who captured our collective pain and remembrances of this war through her design of the memorial.

MaryPage
June 6, 2000 - 04:29 am
while we live, we will remember .............

robert b. iadeluca
June 6, 2000 - 04:33 am
Is there anyone born between 1915 and 1930 or shortly thereafter who does not know what event happened on this date? Is there anyone born in that period who was not affected by that event? The "boys" who stormed the beach and never came back? Those who stormed the beach and came back but were affected physically and/or mentally? Those who stormed the beach and somehow came through unscathed? The spouses or girl friends of those who stormed the beach? Their parents? Their grandparents, brothers, sisters, aunts, uncles, cousins? Their friends, neighbors, co-workers, classmates?

What person born between 1915 and 1930 or shortly thereafter was not touched in one way or another by that gigantic event?

Bill H
June 6, 2000 - 07:15 am
Instead of a Wall or statue memorial for World War 11, why not a musuem much like the D-Day museum in New Orleans. However this could be on a larger scale. I'm sure our archetects and designers could come up with something great. Gather artifacts from all countries involved. This would be a great educational experience for future generations. School childern could be taken there in groups to see it. No class room study would be as good.

Bill H
June 6, 2000 - 07:23 am
Yes, Robby, this is the 56th anniversary of D-0ay!! I wonder how many of the work-a-day-world even gave it a thought.

Last year I put a few flags in my front yard in memeorium of those that lost ther lives that day storming the beaches. A man in his forties passed by and asked me why the flags. Even seeing the flags didn't make him think of what day it was. But, of course, he wasn't even born when the invasion of "Fortress Europe" took place.

Malryn (Mal)
June 6, 2000 - 07:23 am
That's a wonderful idea, Bill.

Mal

Bill H
June 6, 2000 - 07:42 am
Thanks, Mal

Bill H

Texas Songbird
June 6, 2000 - 08:04 am
Here is a really interesting article from today's Austin American-Statesman about Bedford, Va. (The link probably is good only today, Tuesday.) It tells about the town that lost 21 servicemen on D-Day (out of a total town population of 3,200). Bedford is the home of the new D-Day Memorial. Anyway, here's the URL: http://www.austin360.com/statesman/editions/today/news_1.html

Blue Knight 1
June 6, 2000 - 09:41 am
Bill H........

I believe there is just cause to erect a memorial museum in every state. Certainly there are sufficient artifacts, pictures, etc. world wide to furnish all of them. I only add to your excellent suggestion for easier access by folks from each state. As an example, there is a Police Officers Memorial in Washington D.C. and another in Sacramento, California.

I've visited the two WW2 memorials in Oahu, in the state of Hawaii and they are captivating. I recall sailing past all of those ships on the bottom of Pearl Harbor and the Oklahoma sitting there "belly-up." Guess I shouldn't have wandered off.......Sorry.

As for memorials, they can't have too many, and they can't make them big enough.

Blue Knight 1
June 6, 2000 - 09:55 am
I believe one of the best statues that would signify the loss as a result of war would be one of a father kneeling next to his wife with a young boy and girl kneeling around their parents, with their dead son (In uniform) being held by his mother. The caption....."We all gave."

Ray Franz
June 6, 2000 - 10:09 am
1944 - Allied forces invade Normandy in Operation Overlord, the largest amphibious invasion in history. More than 130,000 troops and 5,000 ships landed at five beaches over 50 miles of beach, 1,000 planes dropped paratroopers for support, 12,000 Allied planes kept the Luftwaffe at bay (destroying over 25% of German fighters in advance of the assault) and bombed defenses.

BCWinn
June 6, 2000 - 10:30 am
It was the 40th anniversary of D-Day, June 6, 1941, that prompted Tom Brokaw's interest in the World War II generation.

I don't understand the above statement It sounds to me like it's saying that D Day was June 6, 1901. I must be missing something. I was third mate on the freighter SS CAPE DOMINGO in the Pacific Theater of War on June 6, 1944. We weren't told right away and didn't really know what was taking place for a day or two afterwards. I spent the entire war shipping in the Pacific on various types of ships; from troop ships to sea going tugs.

Ann Alden
June 6, 2000 - 10:46 am
In case you would be interested in reading about the D-Day Memorial Museum just put CNN D-Day Memorial Museum Opens up in your location bar and you should bring it right up. I tried copying the URL and leaving it here for you all to read but it won't open to that page. Its a super sight! All kinds of places to go and see with quotes and pictures and voices. Wonderful! Hope you enjoy it!

By the way, Songbird, if you go to this site you will notice that the D-Day Memorial Museum is in New Orleans and they have a site for you to click on where they explain the reason for its being there. I still don't understand why the memorial is in New Bedford,VA and the museum is in New Orleans, do you? See ya!

Ella Gibbons
June 6, 2000 - 11:48 am
ELLEN - I've been reading all the posts and admire you tremendously for your bravery and courage in raising your chldren and the grief you must have had for your husband's problems. It does help to tell the story of grief to strangers and we are, in a way, strangers to each other, and yet held together by the era in which we lived which includes WWII.

D-Day was the turning point in the war; however, recently we took a trip through the southern states and spent a day at Vicksburg, which was the turning point of the Civil War, another tragic war which costs the lives of so many young men. We drove slowly through the acres of this battlefield and stopped occasionally to read what occurred at this site and that site (one could truly spend months there studying that battle), and often our eyes were misty as we saw the many monuments to the bravery of these young men. All Americans - fighting each other!

That is not the subject of this discussion and I apologize for inserting that, but "turning points" made me remember. Sunday evening I was surfing the TV and 3 channels had WWII programs on - it was one of the C-Spans that had 2 authors that collaborated on a new book about WWII; one was a professor of history at OSU as I remember. Their conversation was fascinating - did you know that there have been 4000 books in English printed about the war? Imagine! Can it be forgotten?

robert b. iadeluca
June 6, 2000 - 11:53 am
Ella helps us to look at D-Day from another perspective -- that of being a "turning point." Let your imaginations flow, folks. In what ways do you see D-Day, one of the most momentous (if not THE most momentous) events of the 20th Century as a turning point?

Robby

Ella Gibbons
June 6, 2000 - 11:57 am
Here is a clickable to CNN's site which is very good:

D-DAY

Texas Songbird
June 6, 2000 - 12:01 pm
BCWinn -- I can understand the confusion, but what I think it is saying is that D-Day was June 6, 1941, and that it was the 40th anniversary of D-Day (in 1981) that caused Tom Brokaw to begin thinking about the subject.

robert b. iadeluca
June 6, 2000 - 12:03 pm
An excellent clickable, Ella. I'm sure it will stimulate further thinking and sharing in this forum.

Robby

robert b. iadeluca
June 6, 2000 - 12:05 pm
No typo can change the importance of the event!! Corrections will be made.

Robby

Texas Songbird
June 6, 2000 - 12:12 pm
Ann Alden -- Yes, I wondered about that, too. But this article clearly states Bedford, Va. For those who didn't go look up the link, here is a brief quote about the National D-Day Memorial:

"Today, on a dusty construction site on the edge of Bedford, the granite arch of the National D-Day Memorial rises 44 feet and 6 inches above a Victory Plaza inlaid with the Allied designation for the five Normandy beaches: Omaha. Utah. Gold. Sword. Juno. The height symbolizes the invasion date: 6/6/44. The word 'Overlord' is emblazoned on the arch. 'Operation Overlord' was the code name for the D-Day landing."

And here's why Bedford was chosen:

"The full memorial, including an adjoining education center, is to be dedicated June 6, 2001. Financed mostly by private donations, the $12.2 million memorial was approved by Congress in 1996.

"The Allies suffered 9,758 casualties on D-Day, 6,603 of them from the United States. This small community was chosen for the national memorial because it suffered the greatest per-capita loss of any American town. Of the 35 sons of Bedford who landed at Normandy, 19 died in the first 15 minutes of the battle, and two more were lost later.

"The Bedford casualties were all members of a Virginia National Guard unit, the 116th Infantry Regiment of the 29th Division. Along with regular Army units from the 1st Infantry Division, these were the first soldiers to go ashore at Omaha Beach, scene of some of the bloodiest fighting. The companies of the 116th Regiment went ashore alphabetically, and Bedford was the home of Company A."

By the way, the most poignant story (besides the 21 young men of the town who all died on D-Day) is the twins who had been together through almost everything. But they were in different landing craft for the D-Day assault. When they parted, just before the final push, one wanted to shake hands and the other said, no, we'll shake hands when we meet. The first cross the second man saw on the beach was his twin brother's.

Ella Gibbons
June 6, 2000 - 01:03 pm
Where did the code name "Operation Overlord" come from? Why "Overlord?" Seems a strange word.

Ellen McFadden
June 6, 2000 - 01:07 pm
T Sgt Harold C. Sater, 6'2", hazel eyes, weight 156 lbs. Army Serial Number 39 318 584 was just 21 years old when he landed in the third wave on Omaha Beach in a Higgins landing craft. He had spent his birthday (April 21) in a V-1 rocket raid that hit while he and others were playing craps on the coast of England. This is his story as I can remember him telling me.

Harold was in the US First Army but I don't know if he was in the US Ist. Infantry Division or the US 29th infantry Division. He told of coming up to the beach in the Higgins under fire and violent noise, but that the ramp became stuck and a lieutenant screamed "can anybody swim?" Harold was a good swimmer so he and others dropped their packs and dove over the side with ice cold water smashing over their heads. He had huge feet and tried to hang onto the side of the Higgins and kick away on the ramp hinge when the Higgins took a hit and blew up. Harold was thrown clear and knocked unconscious but came to in a sea of bodies. He remembered crawling on his hands and knees through red surf. He made it somehow to what he called the dunes (which I think is what Ambrose calls shingles in his book "D-Day") and collapsed in shock. An officer then came crawling along and forced him to follow. Harold told of being in a state of total panic because he was without his rifle and had lost his glasses! He always carried an extra pair as he had problems with myopic astigmatism in the right eye and simple myopia in the left eye.

The navy had turned Harold down when he had tried to enlist in that branch because of his flat feet and bad eyesight. The irony of that never left Harold. He was a boat builder who built saiboats and lofted liberty ship plans and there he was, in the US Infantry, pinned down on Omaha Beach with no glasses and no rifle, which had all been lost in the landing! And that was just his first day of action. Normandy, Northern France, Ardennes, Rhineland, Central Europe--they were all to come in due time. I guess that remembering Harold is my D-Day memorial

MaryPage
June 6, 2000 - 01:42 pm
Bedford, Virginia, in the Shenandoah Valley, has been known all these long years as the small town that lost the most sons on D-Day. Not a soul in that place who did not mourn someone they knew, and most knew many of them. The Valley as a whole was said to have lost more lads then any other single area in the U.S.

The museums are an excellent idea. Hope someone gets it going before everyone dies and a lot of the WWII stuff gets thrown out.

In my home town, they have a 1 room museum for WWII, and one of the things they show is the most poignant to me: pictures of our High School graduation classes of the thirties and early forties with the faces of those who died in WWII circled. It is really heart stopping to see the numbers.

FOLEY
June 6, 2000 - 01:51 pm
I'll never forget June 6, 1944. I was stationed in Scotland in the Royal Navy (Wrens) at a degaussing station. Would you believe it, our radio went on the blink and we never knew the invasion had taken place until a neighbor told us later that day. I was in stress for over a month as my fiance, American artillery lieutenant, was scheduled to go and I never heard from him until around July 10 when he had time to send one of those V-mails. Never told me where he was, it only said in French, A Bas Les Boches!

Texas Songbird
June 6, 2000 - 03:16 pm
I never really found the exact derivation of "Operation Overlord." I did find this:

"D-Day" is the military term indicating the start date of an operation. The most well know D-day is June 6, 1944. Overlord is the official World War II operation name. Operation Overlord initiated the liberation of occupied Europe from Nazi Germany.

In another location I found that D-Day stands for "Debarkation Day."

gladys barry
June 6, 2000 - 04:15 pm
Been away for two days ,missed a lot of interesting stories. Hi foley.Have made and recieved Calls from britain to day. what a day it stands out in my memory like yesterday.I have run out of stories at the moment but enjoying others.Gladys

Malryn (Mal)
June 6, 2000 - 04:20 pm
Just thought you might like to know that my 15 year old grandson told me a lot about D Day and World War II tonight at dinner. When I asked him how he knew these things, he told me his class had been studying World War II in school.

Mal

Ray Franz
June 6, 2000 - 05:19 pm
Overlord was simply a name given to the operation, similar to the naming of the beaches as Omaha, Utah, Juneau and Gold.

There seemed to be a handle hung on just about everything the army did. We could converse about it that way without revealing places, people or operations.

robert b. iadeluca
June 6, 2000 - 05:41 pm
The "D" in D-day simply stands for the word "day" just as the "H" in H-hour simply stands for the word "hour." Not every operation is a beach landing or similar operation so "D" couldn't possibly stand for "debarkation." Someone made that up. If we were to attack at 6 a.m. on Wednesday, then Wednesday was D-Day and 6 a.m. was H-Hour.

There were many other D-Days in WWII but this was the one that stood out.

Robby

Ella Gibbons
June 6, 2000 - 06:39 pm
Someone had to say "Overlord" at sometime or other as the code name for the operation. The word has the following definition in the American Heritage Dictionary:

One who is in a position of supremacy or domination over others; a lord having power or supremacy over another or other lords


Surely Eisenhower and his staff knew this operation would go down in history as one of the largest ever known and this code name would be identified with it. I'm not satisfied with it being just a name.

robert b. iadeluca
June 6, 2000 - 07:17 pm
Ella:

When operations were being planned, the "inner sanctum" people would agree among themselves a particular codeword for the operation. It could be anything they chose. It could be "Ella." Obviously they bandied around various words or phrases which they felt would be meaningful. As you say, "overlord" means lord of lords. It is my understanding that in feudal times, the Overlord (as opposed to the other Lords) received his title from God himself. Whether this had any effect on those who determined the name, I have no idea nor do I know what person or group designated the name. Naturally it had to originate somewhere but I have no idea of its source. Maybe before we finish talking about D-Day someone will come up with the answer.

Robby

Betty H
June 6, 2000 - 07:35 pm
Ella, don't look for "meaning" in the code names of any WW2 Operations, they were chosen at random...and probably Eisenhower had that done for him! As a cipher person throughout WW2 I can remember only a few out of the hundreds that went through our machines. Every Military Operation had a code name to identify it.

Katie Sturtz
June 6, 2000 - 09:09 pm
Did anyone see the interview that Tom Brokaw did with Stephen Spielberg and Tom Hanks at the New Orleans Memorial today? I caught just part of it, but it was fascinatng! Tom Hanks really has a grasp of the whole D-Day situation, and I gather it was because of the research he did before making the Private Ryan movie. I didn't hear much from Spielberg, but the few words I did hear him say lead me to believe that Brokaw had already talked to him at length. Darn! Think I'll stay tuned to MSNBC to see if they repeat it.

betty gregory
June 6, 2000 - 10:57 pm
Something became clearer to me today as I was watching one of the news programs covering the D-Day gatherings. Several veterans who were interviewed each mentioned something about being worried that young people would not know what they did.....or as someone ended a sentence, "...people might forget." Then it hit me that the several hundred posts in this discussion that repeats this same worry....this worry, not a criticism of young people, per se, but this worry, in other words this need for what happened to be remembered. The worry here is like a collective urgent request for us all not to forget. I believe there is little risk of that. There may be fewer in number who can name the lesser known beaches taken but, just as with the Civil War, the in-depth study (4,000 books already??) will broaden in many ways. The resources for school aged children will become more sophisticated---and numerous, as today's discussions indicate. We are the legacy of your work. How could we forget?

robert b. iadeluca
June 7, 2000 - 02:57 am
Tom Brokaw tells (Pg 24 of Greatest Generation) of 176,000 troops, more than 12,000 airplanes, almost 10,000 ships, boats, landing craft, frigates, sloops, and other special combat vessels "involved in a SURPRISE attack." How could an invasion of such magnitude be a surprise? Any thoughts here?

Robby

MaryPage
June 7, 2000 - 05:14 am
Katie, I saw the Brokaw interview as well, and found myself hoping that most of the posters here happened to be watching NBC news. That museum in New Orleans looks good enough to warrant a trip down there. I expect Elderhostel will pick up on this.

Robby, I do believe the Germans expected an invasion. They just looked for us in the wrong place, due to the Allies setting things up so that they Would be misled. And our side kept quite marvelously Mum! It Was a miracle!

I worry not so much about people forgetting this history in the factual details, but in the Mood of it. I am already seeing so much revisionist history that gets things all wrong. Disturbing, but I rather expect that all throughout history only those who lived in the times concerned Really understood Emotionally all of the mitigating circumstances.

Betty H
June 7, 2000 - 07:03 am
The intrigue that was set up to confuse and mislead the Germans for weeks (or more likely months) before D-Day was a feat in itself. Unless one was living there and connected with it in some way it is impossibe to conceive of such elaborate activities.

Not only was the real stuff camouflaged and moved constantly but dummy setups were used along the coasts of England - dummy messages were sent out - nobody knew what was real any more! In the RAF we had "Exercise" Operations ad nauseum to confuse the enemy. The same happening with the other Services without doubt. Particular areas along the enemy coast were made objectives to mislead.

Extensive planning thus went on well before the actual DDay invasion.

gladys barry
June 7, 2000 - 07:40 am
Some where in spite of all the hush hush we knew,it was like waiting to go and have a boil lanced! we somehow knew about the litle boats,being confiscated,it was there staring us in the face,but were still rocked on our heels to know the magnitude of it ,As Betty said you had to be there to Feel it . all my kids have grown up,knowing about most aspects of the war,but like most things ,it loses or gains something.Ifeel we are really the only ones who will ever `tell it like it was`.Gladys

Katie Sturtz
June 7, 2000 - 08:14 am
ROBBY...My brother-in-law had an interesting passage in his book about the preparations for D-Day. He had received orders and instructions to go to Plymouth, England and review the procedures which had been set up for the "Near Shore" signal center. It was to interact with the "Far Shore" signal center somewhere on the beaches of Normandy and again prove how critical good communication is to a military operation.

"The visual experiences on this trip were almost beyond description. The automoblie ride from London to Plymouth was like driving down the aisle of a huge warehouse. On both side of the highway, often as far as the eye could see, were rows and stacks of equipment and material; tanks, trucks, munitions, etc. The enormity of it was mind boggling."

Now then...who can tell us how far it is from London to Plymouth? Maybe that would give us a really good idea of what Paul was talking about.

Katie

Texas Songbird
June 7, 2000 - 08:16 am
When there are people claiming that the Holocaust never happened, we're in danger of forgetting the horror of the time and the reason we fought.

This wasn't in connection with D-Day (it was actually before then), but there is a fascinating 1956 movie called The Man Who Never Was that shows the kind of deception and misleading of the enemy that was going on. Here is a description of the plot from the Internet Movie DataBase:

"British Intelligence during World War II is trying to get the German High Command to shift its forces away from Italy prior to the invasion. To create the illusion of a plan for England to invade Greece a dead body is to be procured, allowed to be found with secret papers on him by Spanish authorities who will send the papers on to the Germans, or that's the plan. First they have to find a body that will look drowned, and create an identity for him that will pass the examination of the German agent who is sure to check him out. Based on a true story."

Clifton Webb played Lieutenant Commander Ewen Montagu, the person primarily responsible for the plot (I think the movie is based on Montagu's book).

FOLEY
June 7, 2000 - 10:27 am
One of my friends lives in Chandlers Ford near Southampton. It is actually part of the New Forest (new back in William the Conqueror's day!). She says that prior to the invasion, thousands of tanks, jeeps and other equipment were hidden in the Forest, and then driven to Southampton and other ports prior to D-Day. Also, one of the London newspapers had a crossword on June 6th with answers like Overlord, Juno, Omaha and no one knows if it was a message or purely coincidental.

Ellen McFadden
June 7, 2000 - 10:37 am
I understand that the various deception plans for the invasion that had individual names such as the "Double Cross System" had to be absolutely Byzantine to fool the Germans. From what I can understand, England was so jammed with military supplies up and down the full length of the eastern side of the country that the Germans just had to play a cat-and-mouse game with the Allies in guessing where they would attack. The British Fourth Army, complete with British officers (all overaged) "commanded" a division that didn't even exist except through radio and used Scotland as "their" base to invade through Norway. It was all a fake dummy situation. England must have looked like one vast military supermarket before the invasion.

I now recall Harold telling me that he was sent to camouflage school for extensive training when he first got to England and that's what he did up to the time of the invasion. Its remarkable how this group brings things back to my mind after so many years have passed!

gladys barry
June 7, 2000 - 10:57 am
Ellen it certainly did look a giant supermarket it is funny how memories keep flooding back when you talk about them We had a big concrete pillar to stop tanks ,in front of our house we were on the main Lonon to Manchester rd.gladys

robert b. iadeluca
June 7, 2000 - 11:54 am
Regarding comments by all of you about intrigue, camouflage, confusion, etc. -- this morning's New York Times stated that "World War II was a theater of invention as well as a theater of destruction."

Robby

MaryPage
June 7, 2000 - 03:20 pm
The June 12 issue of NEWSWEEK has a one page article about D-Day and about the new museum. There is a fascinating reason the museum was built in New Orleans told here.

robert b. iadeluca
June 7, 2000 - 03:37 pm
Tom Brokaw described Steven Spielberg's film, "Saving Private Ryan," as "stunning." Who saw it? Was it similar to D-Day as described to you by family members or friends? Did it affect you or others who saw it with you emotionally? Brokaw said that "a new generation of Americans has a greater apprecciation of what was involved on D-Day" as a result of that film. Was that so in your case?

Robby

Deems
June 7, 2000 - 03:49 pm
I saw "Saving Private Ryan." I thought the first roughly half hour of it was the most realistic portrayal of war I have ever seen. After that, it becomes a fairly generic war movie with some good acting.

Maryal

MaryPage
June 7, 2000 - 04:03 pm
I second that opinion.

Precisely.

Ellen McFadden
June 7, 2000 - 04:46 pm
I doubt that I will ever be able to see "Saving Private Ryan" as I saw how my husband suffered through those memories down through the years. I saw a beautiful, intellegent young man slip away into a sea of war memories. Ella said in a post that she thought that I was brave. I wasn't brave-I felt only love, anguish and then deep anger. I saw his personality change totally until he became a derelict drunk. Nothing that anyone did could save him. His description of D-Day as I told is just a very mild version of his story to me. And that was just the beginning of the story.

robert b. iadeluca
June 7, 2000 - 05:05 pm
Ellen:

You are right. You should not be seeing "Private Ryan." You have gone through enough of a traumatic experience as you have been describing it without doing something to hurt yourself even more.

Robby

Ellen McFadden
June 7, 2000 - 07:55 pm
I'll play the devil's advicate at this point. So much money is made by all of the WWII reminiscing. Multi-million dollar centers being built, movies grossing millions, furthering careers writing about it. Think of what all of that cash could have built, say in the way of a center as a memorial that did research and publishing on the TRUE causes of WWI and II. Yes, I know, that's pure IMPOSSIBLE.

It also bothers me to read now that suddenly D-Day is considered THE most important battle of WWII. In my study of WWII it was considered ONE of the most important but I understood that the Battle of Stalingrad was considered to be the most decisive.

There's a problem that I have as I grow old. I remember perhaps too much, my memory stretches back too far. And what I hear many times today doesn't match what I remember. Tell me folks, was John Wayne 4F during WWII or is my memory wrong on that one?

Texas Songbird
June 7, 2000 - 08:48 pm
I found this answer through Ask Jeeves. I have no idea if the answer is correct.

Q. Did John Wayne ever serve in the military?

A: The closest Wayne ever came to military action was a three-month entertainment tour of Pacific bases that he went on in 1944. His childhood dream--to become a naval officer--was never realized, although he did come close to receiving an appointment to Annapolis. Later, during World War II, he was rejected for military service. He was never a cowboy, either.

I found this at another site: [John Wayne was] excused from military service because of physical ailments.

Ellen McFadden
June 7, 2000 - 09:19 pm
Thank you Texas Songbird! You made my day with digging out that fact that I THOUGHT was lurking in my brain someplace, along with a lot of other items. Maybe Ask Jeeves could tell us who the cartoonist was for Sad Sack. I even got a video out of the library on cartooning during WWII but Sad Sack was not in it. It did show some very interesting footage, one short about saving bacon grease, how to save it, why to save it and even where to save it! It also went into the origin of SNAFU-situation now normal all fouled up. Was SNAFU the original Sad Sack?

Mit Aizawa
June 7, 2000 - 11:52 pm
It was July 31, 1999, that I, my wife, our daughter and her husband visited D-Dy Beach, Omaha. We stopped by there on our way to St. Malo. The beach, like one we can find anywhere, was peaceful and clear, and it was beyohnd our imagination that there was once a severe battle fought during WW II. We ate luch siting on the shore in silence.

Near the beach, there is a cemetary very similar to the Arlington Cemetary. In the memorial, I found the folloing words, " This embattled shore, portal of Freedom, is forever hallowed by the ideals, the valor and the sacrificed of our fellow country men".

Mit

robert b. iadeluca
June 8, 2000 - 04:25 am
Mit:

Thank you for joining us. In 1964, I visited Omaha Beach and had an experience similar to yours. Children were playing hide and go seek in the pillboxes where the Germans had been firing on the Allied Forces. Mixing that with thoughts of the invasion boggles the mind.

You had said, Mit, that you would ultimately come visit us in this Discussion Group and I'm so pleased you did so. Please continue sharing your thoughts and memories with us.

Robby

Ann Alden
June 8, 2000 - 08:23 am
Here is the Sad Sack sight! /sad sacj

Patrick Bruyere
June 8, 2000 - 09:08 am
Ellen: American soldiers who served in the regular army before WW2, most of whom are dead now, were using the word snafu long before the D day invasion of Europe.

When American troops first landed in North Africa on November 8,1942, only a few leaders, civil and military, actually knew how many bitter months yet remained before the actual second front was finally to open in Normandy on June 6, 1944.

This extra time would allow over 100 American Divisions to train in England for the invasion across the English channel, and the fighting in Europe, and time to develop new fighting weapons and methods. In 1942 we were limited in offensive and tactical weapons. There were no LSTs, LCIs, "ducks" or special amphibious craft and equipment. These were still on the drawing boards or factory production lines. "Higgins Boats" ferried the assault troops to the African shore, and 75mm pack howitzers were broken down and carried on the backs of the doughboys.

At that time, little did we know that there yet remained much of our own "blood, sweat, tears, and toil" for our fighting troops serving under General George Patton in the Mediterranean theater and in future battles in France, Germany and Austria.

  History now reveals the many mistakes our own technicians and the allied army and navy planners made in this, our first amphibious battle action, and why the word snafu became common place. The naval coxswains steering the Higgins Boats were not experienced and were unfamiliar with the pre-designated landing places, and as a result our landing crafts smashed full speed into corral reefs, causing the waves to wash over our heads, doubling the weight of our 60-pound packs with water and causing many of our soldiers to drown. Many small boats were broached and overturned in the heavy surf, with the result that personnel were battered and bleeding from the cuts they received from the spike sharp coral reef while getting ashore. The beach was covered by enemy searchlights, enemy artillery and machine gun fire, and the assault platoons were forced to move out of the field of fire quickly, and attacked toward Fedala from where the heaviest enemy fire was originating. We were in the target area and immediately shelled by friendly naval fire, and suffered more casualties due to poor ship to shore communications.

The final overcoming of all these difficulties by the combat troops, and their ability to attain their final objectives and victory despite the many casualties, some of them caused by our own mistakes, was prophetic of our future in all of our battles in WW2, in Africa, Sicily, Italy, Anzio, France, Alsace. Germany and Austria. The mistakes would be reviewed by army and naval planners in preparations for future landings in Sicily, Italy and France.

Earlier, when we left the United States, in an effort to confuse the enemy concerning our final destination, and to minimize the danger from U-boats, our troop transports took 2 weeks to zig-zag across the Atlantic from Norfolk, Virginia, in preparation for the invasion, and our first battle.

During the long crossing we had many conversations with the Catholic Chaplain, 1st Lieutenant Clement Falter, who continually encouraged and assured us that we would be victorious in this, our first battle, and said, " Friends are God's way of taking care of us. I'll lean on you and you lean on me and we will all be O.K."

Fifty eight years later I remember well Chaplain Falter and all my other buddies in our first battle action.We all took different paths in life, but no matter where we went we took a little of each other everywhere. 1st. Lieutenant Clement Falter died on the beach at Fedala. He was the first chaplain to be killed in WW2.

Ellen McFadden
June 8, 2000 - 10:30 am
Patrick, thank you so much for your post. It tells the story so well. My husband was a boat builder who built his first boat at 12 and had built 3 by the time he was 14. He was a "loftsman" at the beginning of the war in the Portland shipyards. All of his life was boats, especially wooden sail boats. He told of his reaction to going in on Omaha Beach in a Higgins Boat. He said that all that he could think was "My God, I'm going to die in a floating cheese box"! That's how I first heard the name of that landing craft.

robert b. iadeluca
June 8, 2000 - 10:44 am
Patrick:

Thank you for reminding us that there were other beach invasions besides the one at Normandy, eg the invasion of North Africa near Casablanca.

Robby

gladys barry
June 8, 2000 - 10:46 am
Patrick and others with similar stories I was in England all through the war,but nothing compares with your stories,the horror the pain during D day.Ifeel so grateful to all of you,you should always remember you are .OUR HEROES.god bless you all

Texas Songbird
June 8, 2000 - 11:32 am
Patrick -- Thank you for sharing that with us.

May I make one suggestion? Long passages like that will be easier to read if you put line spaces in. HTML doesn't recognize a single space or things like indents, but if you hit enter twice when you complete a paragraph, it will put a line space between paragraphs.

robert b. iadeluca
June 8, 2000 - 12:04 pm
Patrick:

I agree with Songbird about dividing up your posting into small paragraphs. You are sharing such interesting stuff that we don't want to miss any.

Robb

robert b. iadeluca
June 8, 2000 - 06:09 pm
Dr. Charles Van Gorder tells us (Pg 28 of GG) that the Army had issued the medical team several cases of Scotch whiskey. He remembers: "The only thing that kept us going was sipping that Scotch." He adds that he got so tired that his head fell down into an open abdomen.

Can anyone here visualize such utter fatigue?

Robby

Deems
June 8, 2000 - 08:38 pm
I thought it might be appropriate to post this obituary here:


Dooley D. Shorty

ALBUQUERQUE, N.M. (AP) – Dooley D. Shorty, a Navajo man who helped train the tribe's Code Talkers who played a key role in America's eventual victory over Japan in World War II, died Sunday following a brief illness. He was 89.

During World War II, Shorty was assigned to train fellow Navajos in the deeply secret code based on the Navajo native tongue.

The 400 or so Navajo Code Talkers, as they were called, transmitted messages in that language, undecipherable by the Japanese military. The operation remained classified for 23 years after the war ended.

GingerWright
June 8, 2000 - 08:54 pm
maryal, Thank You but what was the date of his death?

I enjoy this discusson so much but say so little, Just know that I have not missed a post.

gladys, Hendie and all, Thank You.

Ginger

YANKEE75
June 8, 2000 - 10:55 pm

YANKEE75
June 8, 2000 - 10:58 pm
Thanks to Joan I finally found my way back here. Think it is Poirot who i always talking abou the little gray cell--well, mine keep growing. My eyes were going trying to catch up so I just went ead and printed where I had stopped. That is leal, isn't it. Some of my friends who do not have computers have asked me to print this discussion for them. Is that a no-no??

YANKEE75
June 8, 2000 - 11:00 pm
Didn't check the posting I sent and Lawdy Lawdy--sure did mess up the spelling. Anyway I have a question. My daughter is a nurse pracioner and she said somewhere in her nurse schooling years she read that amphetamines were given to keep the soliers awake. Does anyone know anything about this?

robert b. iadeluca
June 9, 2000 - 04:43 am
Yankee:

Don't worry at all about your spelling. It is your thoughts that interest us.

I don't know about the amphetamines. Back in those days we didn't have much knowledge about amphetamines and other kinds of drugs. Of course, coffee is in the family of amphetamines and I remember sharing in an earlier posting that I drank more coffee in my first month in the Army than I had drunk in my entire previous life. Except when we were active on the front lines and did not have hot meals, coffee was always available and the mess-kit cups were huge.

In my Post #651, I quoted Van Gorder in Brokaw's book as telling how dog-tired they were and how the Scotch kept them going. Alcohol is a depressant and tends to put one to sleep. I would guess the Scotch numbed them from the horrible sights they were seeing. They probably also drank plenty of coffee.

Robby

Ann Alden
June 9, 2000 - 06:37 am
Did anyone go to the Sad Sack site? Its about that cartoon which was written by George Baker and came out in the first edition of Stars and Stripe that was published in the early '40's.

I read that the reason that the D-Day Museum was built in New Orleans is that that is where the Higgins boats were built and that Eisenhower gave those boats and Mr Higgins the credit for winning the war. Also read that the D-Day Memorial was put up in Bedford,VA because their percentage of losses during the D-Day invasion was the highest in the U.S. A sad story!

Seems like we could be doing something better than building memorials with all that money. Even combining the monies to build a really good museum in D.C. about WWII would have been better.

MaryPage
June 9, 2000 - 06:58 am
Yes, Ann, I went to the Sad Sack site and it was fun. Thank you!

The people of Bedford, Virginia still remember and are still in pain. They really needed that memorial.

Ellen McFadden
June 9, 2000 - 07:30 am
George Baker-that's the cartoonist! Thanks everyone! I am so new to navigating the Internet and SeniorNet that I could not understand how to get the site /sad saj? Ann, what do I do? And do I have that correct?

Excuse me everyone for changing the trend of conversation for a minute.

robert b. iadeluca
June 9, 2000 - 07:40 am
Ann:

Yes, I did use your clickable on to the Sad Sack. And yes, yes -- I sat by myself and laughed uproariously. I recommend that everyone here click onto it. If you were formerly in the Armed Forces, the memories will bring a grin to your face. If you were not, then click onto it so you can know what our life was like. It is funny because it is so true!! When you get into Sad Sack, click onto the "original" and you will get a picture of what we civilians went through as we became Government Issue. Thank you, Ann, for bringing that to us.

Robby

Katie Sturtz
June 9, 2000 - 09:37 am
Jack Anderson's column today discusses why Bedford, VA suffered the highest percentage losses for any single American community in WWII. It was because the 29th Airborne Division, one of five that took part in dropping men behind the lines on Omaha Beach, was comprised of men from Virginia and Maryland. What really distinguished it, tho, was that it was a National Guard unit, and it is the geographic closeness of men in National Guard units that makes them different from most other military units, which are made up of men from all over the country. As a result, the city of Bedford lost 21 of the 35 men from there. They were part of the 29th's 116th Regiment. At Omaha Beach, 341 men from the 116th were killed, 241 were wounded and 26 were missing in action, the highest losses suffered by any unit on D-Day, and they were suffered almost entirely by Virginia. In all, the regiment accounted for more than 30 percent of the Omaha Beach casualties.

It's no wonder hearts are heavy in Virginia and Maryland.

MaryPage
June 9, 2000 - 09:47 am
Thanks, Katie. That is what I have been saying, but I was doing it from memory and did not have the statistics to back it up. Most of the losses you cite were boys from my home area, you see: the Shenandoah Valley. And the Guard was the reason it fell out that way. We were in Big Time Pain that summer.

Katie Sturtz
June 9, 2000 - 09:58 am
MARY PAGE...so glad I read that article this morning! It was a revelation to me. I had no idea that the National Guard played such an important role on D-Day.

My mother's ancestors were in the Shenandoah Valley at one time, so I sort of lap up the news from there.

Katie

robert b. iadeluca
June 9, 2000 - 10:20 am
Katie:

As you say, the 116th Regiment of the 29th Infantry Division suffered the greatest casualities on Omaha Beach. The 29th Division was composed of three regiments -- 115th, 116th, and 175th. I was a replacement for the 175th Regiment and joined them at Brest shortly after St. Lo. I remained with the 175th throughout combat across Germany. We have spoken earlier of the luck of the draw. I was not there at the moment of the invasion.

While in the States, I was on the cadre of the 100th Division and after being chosen for a second time to be on cadre, I got tired of that and volunteered to go overseas and did so. (Remember, I was young and foolish at the time.) Later when the 100th Divison went overseas, it saw vicious fighting in the Vosges Mountains and 50 percent of the three regiments became casualties (killed or wounded). I was no longer with the 100th Division. Luck of the draw? I wonder sometimes how come I am still here.

Route 29 which runs by the area in Virginia in which I live was named the 29th Infantry Division Memorial Highway. The National Guard unit where I live is still part of the 29th Division. Many of the Virginia units were recently assigned to Bosnia but I believe the NG unit here was excepted.

Robby

Katie Sturtz
June 9, 2000 - 10:47 am
ROBBY...I should hope that your "local" NG is excepted! That unit has done enough.

My dad earned his Bronze Star at the Battle of St.Lo. He and the dentist were cited for carrying wounded off the battlefield during the battle. Pretty nice award for a Red Cross Field Director, who was technically a civilian.

robert b. iadeluca
June 9, 2000 - 10:53 am
Katie:

We GIs had warm feelings for Red Cross reps who were often very close to us geographically and emotionally. They wore uniforms and as far as we were concerned were "one of us." He had a right to receive that award.

Robby

Katie Sturtz
June 9, 2000 - 11:19 am
ROBBY...he and Joe E. Brown and Ernie Pyle, and all of them civilians from Toledo! I thought you had to be IN the military to win a star.

Deems
June 9, 2000 - 11:53 am
Ginger---I'm sorry. The Sunday referred to in the Obituary was last Sunday, June 4, 2000.

MaryPage
June 9, 2000 - 01:31 pm
Katie, if your mother's people were from the Shenandoah

well, you're a Virginian

the finest title anyone can hold!

IMNSHO

GingerWright
June 9, 2000 - 02:03 pm
maryal, Thank you. He is a hero for sure. Ginger

Joan Pearson
June 9, 2000 - 02:13 pm
You ought to try this! Go away for a week and then spend time reading straight through 200+ posts - for the full impact of what is happening here. I've gone from laughing out loud to tears, to shaking my head in disbelief! You have so much in memory and there aren't words to adequately thank you great people for taking the time to share them here! A few brief comments...

To Lorraine G., Hugh M., BCWinn, a great big WELCOME!
  • We'll keep Lorraine's question about Midway Islands in mind with each new entry, certain that we will come across someone who served there before we are through.

  • Hugh, your comments on disillusionment strike a chord and have me wondering at what point the disullusionment kicked into the patriotic response to the call to action? Oh, and we will be devoting a full week beginning June 25 to you and Vets like you who went on to serve in that "forgotten" war in Korea. We look forward to hearing from you on that!

  • Foley! Welcome back! We look forward to more from you! How's the Lake?




  • Ray, please keep the V mail your wife saved close to your computer! What precious "documents"!


    Katie! Your comment on the great losses suffered in Maryland and Virginia could easily apply to the Civil War dead, couldn't it? I can't imagine that town...New Bedford losing 19 of the 35 young men they sent off to war - within the first 15 minutes of the DDay landing operation! And more later!

    Faith, your comments on the level of community service following the war echo so many of the stories found in the book. I wouldn't have been surprised if the people who had put their lives on the line had come home and figured they had done their share and led very private lives...but that's not not happened, is it?

    Ellen, tell me, have you written a book yet? You've had such broad experience with so many facets of the war, both at home and abroad...and you tell the stories so well! Your DDay landing post brought the tears - and you admit that you had left out some of the details to sprare us. Be sure you write them down somewhere. I for one would be interested in hearing more...




    Here's a little formula for those of you who come across a website that you'd like to link to a post here.
  • You simply copy the WHOLE URL, the http line that shows at the top of each page in the address box.

  • Then you paste the URL into the formula that follows and name the link whatever you'd like.
    <a="paste URL here between the quotation marks">Your name for the link </a>
    So the link will look like this Your name for the link


    Talk to you later! Did I say your folks are the "Greatest"? Did I thank you profusely for what you are bring here?

    THANK YOU ALL!
  • Ellen McFadden
    June 9, 2000 - 05:24 pm
    I had often thought of writing down my memories of the depression and the war years for my family--how that period effected my life, but I never had the time ( I have always worked) or inclination until my German American grandchildren came along. Then I did feel that I should leave a history for them, but even in retirement I found that I was very busy volunteering to help local Washington State Parks, especially with the Lewis and Clark celebration coming up. Cape Disappointment was their goal and that's where I live.

    What really got me moving on a family history was a newscast on TV one night that electified me. It was a camera shot during the war in Bosnia of a young German pilot climbing into a German fighter plane, naturally not with the swastika emblem on its side, but with the German cross. The young man turned, put his helmet on his blond head and waved. I thought, "Ohmygosh, in a few short years that could be my blond grandson! Alex may never know what both of his grandfathers went through, one in the German army, one in the American army, both fighting on the Rhine! Alex lives on the Rhine River with his mother, father and sister. And with duel citizenship? Which country does Alex hold allegiance to? Whose draft gets him?

    Then I stumbled on to this group the very first day that I tried my hand at the Internet (which I know so little about) and there you were. All of you. Who else could I talk to about such things as the old-time nazi rally that I was in with my German family? Yes, in Tubingen, Germany. No-we weren't a part of it, we just got caught in it.

    And all of the other experiences and memories. No one else would believe me and no one else would care! I'm like a moth fluttering around a candle at this site. At least I know what you folks are talking about and you know what I'm talking about! Its communication.

    Ella Gibbons
    June 9, 2000 - 07:14 pm
    Oh, Ellen, it's a bit more than just communication - its community, brotherhood, sisterhood, friendship, commonality. We're all about the same age, we've lived through the same era, the same experiences, we're just about a family! We're so glad you found your way here and told your story and isn't it great you found this site so quickly. If you enjoy reading, join with us in a book discussion - for the last two years we have met at one place for a book luncheon with an author. We hope to do that this year also. Join in!

    NormT
    June 9, 2000 - 07:33 pm
    Hitler’s home


    Recently my sister arrived at our home carrying some letters I had sent her from Germany, dated Nineteen fifty-one. It rekindled my interest in Berchtesgaden, Germany and of my time in the Bavarian Alps. Little did I know a few months after this trip to Berchtesgaden I would be a army ski instructor in Garmisch Germany, also in the Bavarian Alps.

    A pleasant memory is still ingrained in my mind of my trip up the mountain of Obersaltzburg. I’m sure many folks have seen Hitler’s Eagles Nest, and some have taken the tour up the mountain. I would think there are only a few of us however that went up the mountain and visited with the folks who lived there during the intense bombing of Obersalzburg.

    In August of nineteen forty five, four hundred and fifty American and British bombers destroyed the complex. I have pictures of it before and after. Fewer yet had the opportunity to rummage through the ruins of Hitler’s home and adjoining buildings in the immediate vicinity, the SS Troops barracks and some of his top official’s homes.



    November 3rd, 1951


    Dear Mary Ann,
    Here I am in heaven and didn’t even know it! Bertesgaden is beautiful! Our trip here on the train was a sight to behold, particularly as we went through some of the mountain tunnels. Water falls exploded out of no where at the top of the mountains, dropping hundreds of feet in a narrow wisp of a stream and then out of sight. As quickly as I found them, the train would whiz back into another tunnel and the sight was gone. I never got any good pictures because of this.

    Berchtesgarden is snuggled in the Bavarian Alps and is one of the more picturesque parts of Germany. It is noted for some excellent skiing and scenery to boggle the mind. It sure lives up to its reputation.

    One of my friends, Ed Kimmeth from the Chicago area, and I had planned to take a tour to Obersaltzburg where Hitler’s home is. The day started out cold and rainy and the tour was called off, so at the suggestion of our host at the hotel, we left to see the salt mines, another major attraction. I will write you a letter of them also.

    Later in the day as we returned it was still raining. We returned to our hotel to relax and were in the restaurant when a sergeant came who has been traveling alone. We started talking and found we really enjoyed his company. He had been in Berchtesgarden since 1948 and was going back to the states in three months. It was about time to eat so we invited him to join us.

    We bought his dinner (ten cents!) Ha. When we finished eating he asked us if we would care to go up the Obersaltzburg with him. We had thought of it but told him the tour was all through for that day. He said no problem as he had a car! The sergeant had a car!

    It was getting quite dark at the time but we started out anyhow. Obersaltzburg is the mountain where Hitler had his beautiful home and also the best of the SS Troopers were stationed here to protect him. Some of his top officials, including the notorious General Goebel and Goering had homes here on the same mountainside.

    When we started up the mountain it was quite warm and had stopped raining, but when we were half way up we hit some snow and it got much colder. We couldn’t see a thing so there wasn’t much sense in continuing on, but we were just out for the ride anyhow.

    Sgt. McDowell had a ’38 Opel and it had no heater. When we reached the top we found a small lodge where there were no GI’s. The only way to get there was by car. The people were glad to see us and as we were their only customers this late at night joined us for a few beers.

    The tours had all stopped. We got to talking and I found her husband is a champion skier. He wasn’t in at the time, however there were trophies, medals and plaques all over the place. They lived less than five hundred feet from Hitler’s first house and the SS Barracks. They lived there in 1945 when 450 British and American planes came over and bombed it.

    She told us how they hid in a bomb shelter in the side of the mountain and when she came out everything was in ruins but their lodge. The windows, doors and many other parts of the house were damaged, but the house and all the stuff in it was still in one piece. That’s more than you can say about Hitler’s place. We left there after gabbing for about two hours and she invited me back as her guest in December to ski with she and her husband. The German people were wonderful to us during my stay there.

    ----------The following day: Sergeant McDowell was waiting for us. We had lunch and once again took off for Obersalzburg. This time the view was beautiful. Still cloudy but beautiful. We looked down on Berchtesgaden and also several other smaller villages. It was like looking at toy buildings. There is a large lake I could see from here also, but I don’t think it was Lake Koenigssee.
    <P. The first building we entered was the Berghof, Hitler’s home. It must have been a beautiful place, but it certainly is in sad shape now. No one is supposed to go in the ruins, but we went all through everything! There were no guides or anyone else around so we even went in the basement and had to look around by the light of my cigarette lighter. It was really quite morbid so we didn’t stay there long. There were big slabs of concrete that were kind of balancing over our heads so we went back upstairs.

    Even there we had to watch our footing so we wouldn’t go through the floor and end up in the basement. Ha. Sergeant McDowell took my picture looking out Hitler’s living room picture window. What a view. They say you can see Austria, Switzerland and Italy from here. As I stood there looking out the window I had many thoughts of what type a person he must have been. If only all his energy could have been directed in a different direction. Sadly I guess his motivation was power and greed.

    After looking all through that house we went through some of the ruins of the SS barracks. Here we found what must have been a kitchen and some huge cookers that had moldy food floating around in the melted snow water. Ugh. It is hard to believe these things have been here since nineteen forty five, but I know no one has used them since! I could have grabbed some souvenirs but it would have cost a fortune to ship them home.

    There were pieces of stained glass, desk flags, bent up steel, and other junk. All of the military souvenirs had been grabbed by now and there was nothing of interest to me. It was fun roaming around through the bombed out buildings at our leisure. We had the car so we didn’t have to worry about missing a bus. Also the tour guides don’t let you enter any of the buildings.

    ------------------------------------ ---------------------------------------- ----------------------------------- Reading this letter again today I remember one of the eerie feelings that ran through my mind. I was just glad I was not over there when all the bombing was going on. Even as I went through these buildings six years later there were still personal effects scattered through out the building. A tragic reminder of the war.

    Ellen McFadden
    June 9, 2000 - 10:58 pm
    Norm, today Germany is such a beautiful country. Its hard to think of how war torn it was in 1945 and how it recovered, at least physically. How it must have felt to wander through Obersalzburg, even after six years had gone by. Memories are so haunting and your post conveys that feeling

    YANKEE75
    June 10, 2000 - 01:12 am
    When I joined the WAVES I was very naive. Most of us women were naive in those days. Anyway, a silly question of no importance--perhaps it will add a little levity to a very sad time. I have a friend who was a SPAR. She swears that while in training in Palm Beach, Fla the women as well as the men were given salt-peter!! She insists if the SPARS got it so did that WAVES. If we did, I never heard mention of it. Supposely, the men were given it but how about the women? It sure doesn't matter after all these years but I sure would like to know. My husband--boyfriend at the time--went overseas Jan.1, l943 and came back 10/15/45. I have every letter he ever wrote--many, many of them v-mail. We argued, qarrelled about me joining the service--but joining te service prompted him to ask me to marry him. His sister bought the ring and mailed it to me. We had 46 year together before I lost him. How I love to read those letters. Some of them make me cry and thers chuckle over my going into the service

    Viv

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 10, 2000 - 03:45 am
    I have never heard or seen any documentation whatsoever about the use of salt-peter with men or women in the Armed Forces. That is an old old story. My father told me about its so-called use in World War I. My belief is that it is merely one of those stories that never die.

    I am intrigued that you mention the SPARS. For those new to that acronym it comes from Semper Paratus - Always Ready, the motto of the Coast Guard, and represents the women who served in the Coast Guard during World War II. The Coast Guard, both men and women, played a vital part in that war and I don't see how we can tell the story without bringing them into the picture.

    Is there anything that folks here can say to help document the credit they deserve?

    Robby

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 10, 2000 - 04:05 am
    A brief mention of my own personal military anniversary. On June 10, 1942 I raised my right hand and enlisted in the United States Army.

    Robby

    MaryPage
    June 10, 2000 - 04:24 am
    My first year in boarding school it was whispered to me in the dining hall that they put salt-peter into our food.

    I hadn't a clue then what on earth this news meant.

    Later I learned, to much giggling from my informants.

    I think it was just a prevalent rumor of the times. I entered boarding school in 1942, 3 months after Robby joined up.

    NormT
    June 10, 2000 - 06:53 am
    Ellen, one of my wonderful neighbor ladies was from the Munich area after escaping from Czechoslovakia. She has quite some stories to tell. I had to know her and her husband for many years before she would tell her story. Her husband died several years ago at age 76. She still gets tears in her eyes when she relates some of them. Last year was her first trip back to her homeland. She was afraid of going but her many friends told her she should. She was reunited with her school day friends and had a wonderful time.

    Ann Alden
    June 10, 2000 - 07:00 am
    I am reading "The Greatest Generation Speaks" along with all of these posts. The stories are numerous and so personal. I just finished a conversation with an old friend of mine in Texas. Her father was in WWII and with the 8th Air Force. He had many stories to tell but became ill in January and is still battling internal bleeding and two heart attacks. Please keep him in your good thoughts and prayers. Maybe when he gets better, I will get him on here to tell us about his WWII. Name-Joe Hooten from Smithville, AR. Wonderful friend and great story teller.

    Norm T, I so enjoyed your letter. Weren't you lucky to still have that letter?

    Robby, do you think that you could repeat your story of coming home to NYC on the ship and up the Hudson River to the Statue of Liberty? Not all of the people who are posting here have heard it and it is so meaningful.

    One of the writers to Tom Brokaw in "GG Speaks" mentions that he feels that the books are about character and that it seems to be missing from so many young people today. What say you?

    Ellen McFadden
    June 10, 2000 - 08:25 am
    Since Cape Disappointment is just a few miles from where I live, I have learned a good deal about that branch of the service that I was completely unaware of. The Coast Guard operates the world famous National Motor Life Boat School at Cape Disappointment and trains in maritime rescue on the Columbia River bar, called the graveyard of the Pacific with good reason.

    The Coast Guard was very much involved in D-Day, was intregrated as early as WWII, had film photographers under John Ford's supervision on Omaha Beach and manned a number of the craft coming in under heavy fire with troops and supplies and taking the wounded back out.

    Talk about character in young people. Look to the Coast Guard! They are the greatest examples of youth in our community. They are trained here to literally lay down their lives for a rescue operation, are totally involved as a positive force in the life of the community and they are all very young. They are truly American youth today as we remember American youth in WWII.

    News of the financial difficulties that the Coast Guard is currently facing runs as huge headlines on the front pages of our local newspapers as our area is so involved with them, all to the community's benefit. Cheers for the Coasties!!!!!

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 10, 2000 - 08:45 am
    Ann: I have told that story a couple of times -- once here and once in "Good War" but for some reason or other it seems to affect various people so, as you request, I'll tell it again.

    I returned home from Europe in April, 1946. No one on the ship has been overseas less than two years. It was a strange feeling going back across the same waters on which we had watched destroyers protecting us and had watched for signs of submarines. Each of the ships carrying "our boys" home left singly and as quickly as possible so that peace time activities could replace the craziness of the last four years.

    I was on a Liberty Ship. They were not built for comfort. We would stand in the prow of the ship watching it rise up on the crest of a wave. The wave would disappear leaving a space and the ship would crash downward making the whole vessel shudder throughout its length. The scuttlebutt was that the Captain told someone who told someone else that he intended to resign upon arriving at port -- that he would not continue to guide a "death ship." We found it ironic that we had survived a horrible war in the name of freedom and now might die on the way home in a ship symbolizing "liberty."

    We passed the icebergs - we passed the Azores -- and then an announcement came from the Captain over the public address system. We were going to land in New York Harbor. New York!! America!! Home!! Who was the person who coined that ridiculous statement: "I hate to see a grown man cry?" Have you ever seen a thousand men cry? All at the same time? And no one ashamed? As I said, no one on that ship had been home for under two years. On that ship were men who had not seen their wives, children, family members or girl friends in that period of time. There were also men who had received "Dear John" letters letting them know that they had former wives and sweethearts and that there might be no one waiting for them. Nevertheless, America would be waiting for them and for this they were grateful.

    GIs gathered in knots on the deck and below talking about nothing else. Because we were landing in New York, we knew we would pass the Statue of Liberty, the emblem that symbolized all for which we had been fighting. By God, we showed Hitler!! We had won over that type of tyranny and as we passed that Lady with the upheld torch, we were going to let out a cheer such as you wouldn't believe.

    The day arrived. We entered the lower harbor and faintly in the distance the Statue of Liberty could be seen. Our speed slowed and as we approached the Statue, everyone (repeat everyone) gathered topside. I don't know who was in the galleys or lying in hammocks below, if anyone, but the deck was a mass of brown uniforms, all their wearers looking in one direction. It was late afternoon, the sun was setting over New Jersey, and now the moment for cheering had come. We were slowly passing under the Statue.

    There we were, thousands of battle-hardened, some wounded, ordinarily foul-mouthed veterans standing on the deck, looking upward --- and not a sound. Not a sound!! It was possible to hear the rush of the water past the ship. I looked around me and saw war-wrinkled faces with tears streaming down them. I say "saw" but it was most difficult because of my own tears.

    Ever so slowly as the ship passed the Statue, individual soldiers slowly drifted away to their own hammocks and into their own thoughts. No talking. Just an eerie silence as the ship moved into the mouth of the Hudson River.

    Robby

    Ellen McFadden
    June 10, 2000 - 09:16 am
    One of the last times that I volunteered for the Red Cross was to greet a transport with debarking troops from the South Pacific. This was in Portland on the Willamette River. The day was gloomy dark gray, very cold and pouring down rain in February, 1946 but the incoming troop ship ( a Liberty ship) was covered from the masts to the railings with GI’s. Fire boats were escorting the ship, showering away with a watery greeting in the rain.

    I had come from a morning shopping trip downtown with my first peacetime purchase of a new bright pink coat with big square lucite buttons, new snakeskin platform ankle strap high heels and a large pink chiffon scarf. I had put the box with the new clothes in the back of the Red Cross truck when I suddenly saw that the whole scene demanded something truly grand. I yanked off my heavy dark coat, jammed the Red Cross hat into my pocket, slipped into the new pink coat, snapped on the anklestrap high heels, shook out my hair and stepped out in the rain to the very edge of the dock. I stood there all alone and waved the chiffon scarf back and forth over my head. A huge roar rolled out over the ship and I could see the captain on the bridge pulling on the ship’s whistle again and again. Every man on those crowded decks was wildly waving back. It was surreal. When the ship finally docked, the captain was the first person down the gangplank. He strode over to me, threw his arms around me, kissed me on the cheek, and said “sweetheart, that was a welcome that I will never forget. Thank you.”

    I was seventeen and the war was really over at long last. I was like all of the teenagers of that time, as was everyone in general. You did not question the why of the world war, you just felt very lucky to be born on the “right side” and felt great sympathy for all for the people suffering in other not-so-lucky countries. At long last the conflict had ended.

    Patrick Bruyere
    June 10, 2000 - 11:15 am
    Norm T. Your post about Hitler's Eagle Nest and your observations about what it looked like in 1951 brought back many memories to me of what it looked like in May of 1945, after it had been bombed many times by both the RAF and American Air Forces as wll as shelled by the American Ground troops.

    In May of 1945, in the closing days of WW2 in Europe, we were running hell- bent down the Autobahn, using one of General George Patton's favorite tactics, with infantry riding in trucks, armored vehicles, and on top of tanks.

    This method had turned out to be a disaster at Kasserine Pass in Africa, where we were out flanked, over run and suffered more than 5000 American casualties and lost more than 100 tanks.

    However, to end the war, it was felt by the U.S. Army Command that it was necessary to cut off the escaping Germans in Rosenheim, and to secure the bridge to the area leading to the Redoubt country, and Berchtesgaden and the Eagle's nest as quickly as possible.

    As we neared the bridge site, the Germans fled, and we took up the chase, only to be stopped by a great number of mines that had been strewn along the   bridge flooring, and the bridge road approaches. While removing the mines, the recon platoon saw a smoldering fuse beneath the bridge, and the C.O., 2nd Lieutenant Emile Byke, rushed down and cut the prima cord (an instantaneous type fuse) on a huge amount of demolition, just in time to save the bridge and many men's lifes, and much military equipment.

    This allowed us to enter Obersalzberg and Berchtesgaden, capturing the entire Rosenheim garrison and Hitler's mountain retreat, where Marshall Hermann Goering and 25 German SS officers were holed up with much military fortification.

    German units were surrendering in their entirety, and hundreds of enemy troops marched into our lines to give themselves up, although they were still fully armed.

    I had 3 younger brothers serving in WW2, and one brother, George. had been shot down , severely wounded, and captured while on a bombing mission over Ober- Salzberg, and was in a German Prison hospital in the area and as luck would have it, he was liberated by my Division. He was suffering badly with gangrene due to a lack of medical supplies and treatment, and was immediately flown out to England and then to the U.S., where he spent the next 3 years at Cushing General Hospital in Boston, for surgery and rehabilitation.

    Although he is crippled and still suffering from his WW2 wounds, he has no bitterness toward his former captors, and regularly corresponds with one of them in Austria by email with my assistance.

    gladys barry
    June 10, 2000 - 11:23 am
    Norm ,what an interesting post. Salt peter I first heard of ,was when my husband was in a Tb sanitoriam,just after the war,so know that was true.Talking about ruins after bombing,Ihave done my share of scrambling through them. quite a few yrs ago I visited Manchester Cathedrial,there were still and bullet and shrapnel marks,but it was still there.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 10, 2000 - 11:36 am
    There's an old old joke (old because my father told it to me) of two WWI veterans talking 30 years after the Armistice.

    "You remember when we heard that they were giving us salt-peter?"

    Yeah?"

    Well, darn if that stuff isn't beginning to work on me now!"

    Robby

    gladys barry
    June 10, 2000 - 11:42 am
    Robby my husband used to say that also:-0

    NormT
    June 10, 2000 - 11:53 am
    Thanks for your post. I'm going to add that to my copy of the letter for my sons to read some day. Maybe it will give them a better understanding of what I have been trying to say.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 10, 2000 - 11:56 am
    Norm:

    Great that you are intending to show your sons a letter some day. As indicated by the quote in the heading above, Brokaw, while writing his book, hoped that it would help to create a "dialogue between generations."

    Robby

    shorty70
    June 10, 2000 - 12:00 pm
    Ellen, I have been reading all your posts and really enjoying them. The last one about you meeting the troop ship made me cry. What a nice thing to do. If you ever write a book about all your experiences I would certainly buy it. You have a way of saying things that is very interesting to read.

    Joan Pearson
    June 10, 2000 - 12:40 pm
    Shorty, I'm with you, standing on the line, waiting to buy Ellen's book! I cried too - at the picture of that young girl in the pink coat with the lucite buttons welcoming the weary troops home! What a gal! I'd love to meet you!

    And then I cried again at the image of Patrick's dividion liberating the camp with his own severely wounded brother inside! Patrick! What is his name? May we add him to the "Greatest" list?

    Norm, another one who saved those precious letters. Priceless! We are so grateful you are all sharing these memories with us! Thank you!

    Ellen McFadden
    June 10, 2000 - 01:52 pm
    Patrick,Norm, Robby and others speak of the really serious memories. WWII was all consuming in our lives.

    And now even the ridiculous stands out in my mind as well as the tragic! I have narrow feet and the only shoes that I could find during my teenage war years was the official Girl Scout shoe, sensible, brown, laced up and ugly as sin. I would go into Nordstrom's (back in the days when it was just a shoe store) with my collected rationing stamps and try on their brand of saddle shoes that every high school girl was wearing, never being able to find a fit. But I knew deep down that I was lucky-I had shoes, even if they were ugly as sin, so much more than so many kids overseas had.

    Those snake skin ankle strap shoes were the very first pair of really dress-up high heels that I had ever worn. But I was determined to make my way across that dock looking as close to my idea of Rita Hayworth as possible! Its a wonder that I didn't fall flat on my face.

    All of the other Red Cross volunteers and officials were standing back in the warehouse out of the rain and no one saw me walk out to the edge of the dock. One older matron type Red Cross offical started to stop me but out of the corner of my eye I saw a military officer shake his head no. The war was over---and it was my own welcome home to those screaming troops out there on that ship.

    And yes, I was asked if I put salt peter in the pancakes but I was too dumb at fourteen to even know what the GI's were talking about.

    Deems
    June 10, 2000 - 02:17 pm
    Ellen---You simply do have to write the book. I'm in line to buy it also. I have such a vision of you in the pink coat with the square lucite buttons and the heels welcoming the ship. 'Fess up--do you have some writing underway? Do you keep copies of what you post here?

    Maryal

    Oh, and my feet were extra long. Even though I am a little younger than the greatest generation, I still couldn't get shoes that fit me. Back when shoe stores carried sizes up to 9, considered really large at the time, I wore a 10. Later, after I had the children, I graduated to an 11. At this point all shoe stores carried up to 10.

    And I do remember those ugly brown GS shoes. I had some. I hated them. But I too was glad to have shoes at all.

    gladys barry
    June 10, 2000 - 02:53 pm
    I remember the period .our rationing went on till 10 yrs after the war.never having had a lot that really didnt bother me .I was used to family saying ,who gave you that ?instead of where did you buy it..I sewed and knitted a lot. the main thing rationed that bothered me ,was cigerettes would swap my clothes or food ration coupons,for cigerettes.Now cant stand to be round them.I remember ,I collected coupons to buy my nephew a cake for his first birthday.

    I was walking holding it in front of me ,it was a very dark night ,and of course black out I thought I knew every obsticle on the way ,but went slap into a brick wall,smashed the cake ,and chipped my front tooth.had many a bruise during the black out ,but my tooth knocked me sick.gladys

    Ellen McFadden
    June 10, 2000 - 03:11 pm
    Maryal-I thought that I was the only girl in the war years that had to wear GS shoes! Gladys, did you ever get your tooth fixed? Finding a dentist was not easy, even in the states during the war.

    About the rumor of salt peter. I can envision the Roman troops camped on a Rhine riverbank about 130 AD with a massive cook stirring an enormous kettle over an open fire while somebody is calling out in Latin through the rain-"Hey Aurelius, what are you putting in that soup besides carrots?"

    gladys barry
    June 10, 2000 - 03:19 pm
    Ellen Yes ,but a long time after,it wasnt that bad ,but to me it felt like a big hole.As some one said even the amusing things seemed tragic then. it was nice that we spent one night celebrating with a bunch of GI,s when the war was finally over.it was in a local pub,we all sang drank danced ,and hugged .what a night .Gladys

    Texas Songbird
    June 10, 2000 - 03:19 pm
    Robby -- That was a wonderful story. I'm so glad you shared it with us. And I can just picture it -- that sea of brown and all those men unable to cheer because of the emotion they were feeling.

    MaryPage
    June 10, 2000 - 04:58 pm
    Oh, Robby! I laughed out loud. Twice. At your joke.

    And, good grief! All the way back to WWI!

    betty gregory
    June 10, 2000 - 08:11 pm
    We're all readers. We know what a book is. This is a book. This is a book.

    Denver Darling
    June 10, 2000 - 08:40 pm
    I have been away for awhile and it has taken me quite a long time to get caught up here in this wonderful discussion. The stories here are fantastic and your personal memories are the best. I have enjoyed this folder beyond words......so many cute stories.....some very sad of course but then that is what has made this generation that we are all speaking of what it is.

    On my trip to Florida I had several discussions with friends and relitives that were either reading or had just read The Greatest Generation. This book has made quite an impact on many of us.

    Thank you ALL for your time that you have taken to share with us.

    Jenny

    GingerWright
    June 10, 2000 - 09:16 pm
    This is a book of true things that have happened it is a book yes and we are adding our book memories to it and I enjoyed the book and am enjoying all of the memories ( happy and sad) I laugh, I cry. Yes this is a book and it is my pleasure to read the true stories that have been posted here. Ginger Ps gladys I have enjoyed all of your post and you will understand Monday why I have not been around lately. See you in Arizonia

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 11, 2000 - 04:21 am
    So many of you constantly repeat that what we are doing here is creating a book -- that we are not only discussing Tom Brokaw's book but that we are, in effect, creating a book of our own. Perhaps Joan Pearson or Marcie Schwarz will tell us again so it can be clear in our minds exactly what will be done with all these memories we are putting together.

    Whether some of us are a "great" generation or not has been debated from time to time in this forum but one thing is undebatable -- this generation will come to an end. There will be nothing left but the words now spoken. Is there, as Brokaw hopes in the quote above, a dialogue going on between generations so that a lesson can be learned? Will younger generations pay any attention to these words while we are still here or after we are gone? Can we do anything about that? Do we have any influence on what they read? Can our words be made permanent in any way? Does it make any difference?

    Robby

    Ann Alden
    June 11, 2000 - 06:37 am
    I am wondering too, Robby. Seems like the younger generation is not too interested in listening to our stories as they are too busy living their own. As did we! Maybe they will have a site like this when they have grandchildren. And, maybe, the world will have fulfilled them as much as it has us. There is season, isn't there?

    FOLEY
    June 11, 2000 - 07:03 am
    Anne - I think the younger generation is interested - but we have to make the first move. Contact the schools and tell them you are available to speak to the kids, maybe those studying WWII in history books. Ages 11 and up are most receptive. I have spoken to my granddaughter's grade, she's now 14, and three classes were involved. Lots of intelligent questions. I spoke on growing up in Britain during the war, and joining the Navy. I've written my own memoirs, and have my husband's letters typed up in a book. You should all try and put pen to paper!!

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 11, 2000 - 07:10 am
    Foley says we have to contact the schools, speak to the pupils, and in one way or another "make the first move" so that our words will be heard. What suggestions do the rest of you have or should we just let our words die?

    Robby

    MaryPage
    June 11, 2000 - 09:10 am
    Going back to, was it called the Enigma Machine? On the television news last night, or the night before, there was a segment about how the new American movie, U571, is going over in England. U571 is a story of an American sub being sunk and the survivors capturing the German U-Boat and their adventures after that (the biggest problem then being other American subs) and, apparently, capturing an Enigma Machine. At least, this is what I gather from the news story. I have not personally seen the movie.

    Here is the mystery: earlier we learned in this forum that the Allies got one of these machines from the Poles, who stole it from the Germans. It was a great story, and I totally believe it. BUT!

    Comes this news show saying the Brits are very upset with our movie because it is telling a TRUE story, but making it an American sub rather than a British sub! And the Captain or Commander or whatever of that British sub is still alive. And he was interviewed, a very affable white-haired old gentleman. The government over there says HE was the one who captured, and managed to return to England with, the Enigma Machine, which the Allies then continued to use throughout the remainder of the war. Oh, and this happened early on!

    So did anyone else see this on the news? Wonder what the story is here?

    Betty H
    June 11, 2000 - 11:06 am
    Hi Mary! I'm the one responsible for the previous post about the Enigma. I was actually using our British version(copy) of it in 1940. Now you've got me searching the web for history on how we did originally get it.

    I came across one web page of interest - tried to make a link but couldn't make it work.....http://home.us.net/~encore/Enigma/moviereview.html Titled German Enigma Machine. Universal Picture U-571 a total (and dangerous) historical fiction.

    NormT
    June 11, 2000 - 11:56 am
    Right Betty. It seems Stephen Spielberg read the story and decided to make a movie of it. Not only poor taste on his part but poor research as well. It was fiction so I suppose there is an excuse for it. Sons #2 & 3 say don't waste your time to see it -- it's not very good.(grin)

    MaryPage
    June 11, 2000 - 12:05 pm
    So are you saying that it is also fiction that the Brits did this? The news story was saying they Did do it (and the Americans most definitely did not) and they interviewed the old fellow who did it? I mean, I am NOT trying to tell anyone Anything here, because I am Not in possession of the facts.

    But again, is the story about the British submarine commander also false?

    Joan Pearson
    June 11, 2000 - 12:17 pm
    Here's Hendie's site on the Enigma...hope it helps!

    Enigma

    Oh my! Hollywood! As the author comments, "scheisse!"

    Betty H
    June 11, 2000 - 12:29 pm
    Mary, I've given up trying to post "links"! But I've read many - one from the Polish Embassy in the UK is good : www.poland-embassy.org.uk/events/enigma.htm goes back in history to WW1.

    The British Submarine aquisition would seem to be correct, as also the fact that we had the "Enigma" from the Poles before WW2.

    MaryPage
    June 11, 2000 - 02:13 pm
    Thanks. I never doubted your original story, Hendie. Just wondered about what I heard on the telly.

    One thing the tv news WAS correct about was that we Americans had NOTHING to do with getting the machine or machines and that the deed was accomplished before we got into the war. Or deeds, either one.

    I don't BLAME the Brits for being miffed about the movie. WHY distort history so badly? For decades we Americans have derided the Russians for claiming to invent everything or accomplish everything. Now we are stealing glory from our MOTHER COUNTRY?!!

    I don't like it one little bit and I feel Shame On Us.

    NormT
    June 11, 2000 - 02:35 pm
    Mary - I don't blame the British either - however please shame the movie industry - not the United States. The movie industry has plenty of well deserved shame heaped on it and it doesn't even bother them!

    Joan Pearson
    June 11, 2000 - 03:32 pm
    Hendie! Don't give up! These sites you are finding are way too valuable to get lost because of this little formula. I just made a resolution to type it in once a day until everyone knows it by heart!!!

    * You simply copy the WHOLE URL, the http line that shows at the top of each page in the address box. Hendie, you've been typing these URLS in your posts. You need to paste them into the following formula, so that it looks exactly like this:

    <a href="http://www.poland-embassy.org.uk/events/enigma.htm">ENIGMA</a>
    And if you make it look exactly like the above, it will work like this
    ENIGMA

    FOLEY
    June 11, 2000 - 03:36 pm
    We Brits had the solution to Enigma early on in the war. Churchill knew the Germans were planning to bomb Coventry, and decided not to defend the city as it would give the secret away. So the beautiful cathedral was blasted away. A new one was built after the war, and a tiny part of the old one left to be a part of it. I had heard one of the machines was taken from a German sub that was sunk by the British Navy.

    Betty H
    June 11, 2000 - 03:47 pm
    Polish Embassy UK. Enigma.......Thanks Joan!

    Yea! I'm NEARLY THERE with the links! (But why did that final bit come out...never mind).

    Oh yes, Foley. Apparently the night Bletchley Park told Churchill that the target for German bombing was to be Coventry that night instead of London, he went out onto his roof-top and walked up and down - agonizing that he was responsible for not passing on the warning for fear of giving away the fact that we had broken the German codes.

    Joan Pearson
    June 11, 2000 - 03:54 pm
    YES! It works!!!! = And if you close the last /a with a ">", instead of a ")", you won't see that either! I am so PROUD of YOU!

    If anyone can learn code, YOU can!

    Joan Pearson
    June 11, 2000 - 06:08 pm
    Norm, both you and Mary Page used the word "shame" in referring to many Hollywood productions. I couldn't agree more - and the little tag lines that this is just "fiction" cannot overcome the lasting impressions made by the films - Hurricane is the most recent one that comes to mind. If you didn't know the facts, you'd come out of there overcome with the injustice of that trial, no matter how many times it was labelled fiction!

    Norm, you're right, the US government shouldn't be blamed for the movie industry, but let's talk about another area which several of our posters have brought up from time to time in this discussion. There is an entire chapter on "SHAME" in The Greatest Generation, referring to the shame of racial discrimation at this time.

    Martha Settle Putney , shares her personal experience with racism in the Women's Army Corps. Do we have any WACS among us? I hadn't considered women of color in the armed services before. Never saw their faces represented in drawings or photographs! Yet we are told there was a quota of black Americans in the WACS, due to the intervention of Eleanor Roosevelt.

    Have any of you witnessed or experienced racial discrimation in the armed services? Can you imagine this - while fighting against the greatest bigot in history?

    We are told in this chapter that such racism was sanctioned by the highest officials in our government. Is this your understanding of how things were?

    BrooksLush
    June 11, 2000 - 06:46 pm
    Hello everyone. I'm BrooksLush and was born in 1928 in Trenton, NJ. My family has a long involvement with New Jersey history. My brother was in the invasion, was on the Ancon on D-Day and in the 8th Air Force.

    Joan Pearson
    June 11, 2000 - 07:12 pm
    BrooksLush! I was just about to shut off the computer to read some of the Sunday paper when you came in! Welcome! Your name has been entered into "SeniorNet's Greatest" listing above and we hope to hear more from you! Where in New Jersey? I grew up in Union County. There are several from the 8th who post here, I do believe. Will check on that in the am.

    Later!

    Ellen McFadden
    June 11, 2000 - 07:45 pm
    Four hundred and seventy nine African American nurses were serving in the military at the end of WWII. Sixty-three of them were sent to England to care for German POW's. I got that information from Ambrose's Citizen Soldiers, pg. 322.

    James R. A. McKean
    June 11, 2000 - 08:39 pm
    Somewhere it is stated that Tom Brokaw will be responding to some of the posts, etc. How will we know when that is going to happen? James

    Ellen McFadden
    June 11, 2000 - 09:23 pm
    The Oregon Red Cross had strick rules about serving ALL military with respect at the Portland Center especially all African Americans. I especially remember black troops showing GREAT surprise at the first-come-first-serve rule in the restaurant. Many expressed shock and wonderment.

    I was working the restaurant counter one afternoon when it was packed with black troops and a young white GI came stumbling in. He was sobbing and the black soldiers grabbed him and sat him down. He had just received a call that his family had been in an auto accident on their way to Portland to pick him up. There were fatalities. I remember them comforting him and then walking him to the Center's office. They had been so caring about him. So many memories come back.

    Friend
    June 12, 2000 - 03:06 am
    Hello, I was born in 1928. My parents were immigrants and had family in Europe.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 12, 2000 - 03:21 am
    Friend:

    Good to have you with us. Considering your birth date, Joan will enter you into the list above of "Senior Net's Greatest." Please come back and share some of your memories and thoughts with us.

    James:

    Joan and Marcie (Director of Education) are currently in contact with Tom Brokaw's office and will keep us up to date as to when and how Brokaw will answer our questions.

    Robby

    James R. A. McKean
    June 12, 2000 - 08:08 am
    Dear Ellen, Just read your post re your "Welcome Home" to a troop ship - that was really great!!!!!! Let me tell you my experience: I was Sgt./Major aboard a troop transport, six crossings of the Atlantic, trips up and down the coast of Europe from Italy to the North Sea. On our last trip back to the States, pulled into Newport News, VA - whistles blowing, bells ringing, car horns honking. Had sparks radio ashore to see what was going on. It was VJ Day!!! The War was over!!!!!! The Medic and I did just the absolute essentials that had to be done when we pulled into port, donned our best uniforms, and walked some 2 miles to the nearest highway, leading to Norfolk, hoping to celebrate. Car after car of civilians drove by, bumper to bumper, honking, yelling, but not one would stop and pick us up! After a long, discouraging time, I turned to Sgt. Wood and said, "Well, Woody, let's face it - that's the way it is - the War is over, and they don't need us anymore!" It was 2 really sad sacks who wended their way back to the ship! And you know what? I didn't really know how prophetic that statement was. The Army even tried to advise us to homestead in Alaska or go to Australia because there wouldn't be any jobs for us when we got home!!! If you don't believe this evaluation, just look - how long has it taken anybody to decide that W.W. II Vets deserve a Memorial? But, on behalf of that troop ship you greeted, THANKS A MILLION! James

    James R. A. McKean
    June 12, 2000 - 09:12 am
    I clicked on your name and got your e-mail address (along with your bio) to send the above message. Postmaster returned it as unable to send. Thought you'd like to know. James

    Ellen McFadden
    June 12, 2000 - 10:19 am
    James-The later generations may have thought that we had it easy after the war was over. (Did I read the term sugar-coated someplace?) Maybe our recalling those times past can help get the story straight. Thanks so much for your post! And I don't know what is wrong with my e-mail address. I know how to get on the Internet but I can't figure out my e-mail. Dumb. Well, its time out to read the instructions once again that I printed out. Why is it that nothing comes with a hard-copy manual anymore? Ain't modern times grand.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 12, 2000 - 10:42 am
    In a series of recent articles in the New York Times, the author, Steven Holmes says:--"The Army is not supposed to harbor racial resentment anymore. Ingegrated since 1948, it is now marbled with blacks, Hispanics and other minority members of all ranks. It is one of the few institutions in America in which blacks routinely boss around whites and to hear the Army brass tell it, no one gives it a second thought."

    Now compare that remark with the quote by Martha Settle Putney above. Was there a racial divide in the military during World War II? How did it affect military operations as you remember them. Is there a divide now? Do you see change?

    Robby

    Patrick Bruyere
    June 12, 2000 - 11:00 am
    Jane and Robby: Expow ( Don Jurgs) and myself are both veterans and former members of the 3rd Inf. Div. during WW2. He was captured at Anzio, and related many of his experiences as a POW.   He and I shared experiences with each other in this post group for a long time, but I have missed his posts for the last few months. I just found out today that he has been in the Veterans Hospital in Minneapolis for some time. Let us all send him prayers and best wishes.

    MaryPage
    June 12, 2000 - 12:59 pm
    You bet, Pat.

    How can we do that?

    Francisca Middleton
    June 12, 2000 - 02:26 pm
    It was good to see recently that a museum or memorial to American prisoners of war has been established. But at the time of its being announced, and again with Robby's elegant memoire of his homecoming, I am reminded of the American civilians who also were prisoners of war (technically called Internees since they were "interned") in enemy or conquered countries.

    My aunt was one of those who spent 37 months in Santo Tomas Internment Camp in Manila. She had been living and working in the Philippines for a number of years; a bacteriologist and gifted organist, she loved living there.

    After they were liberated in early 1945, they were returned to the States on military transport ships, and Aunt Bess was on the first one. My parents and I, of course, were at the pier to greet her.

    When the ship docked, one couple was allowed off; they were skin and bones, could hardly walk. After that, we waited for over two hours for anyone else to debark and everyone on the pier was wondering if their loved one was going to look like the first two. (We found out later that they were all being interrogated by the Army and Navy Intelligence, and by the FBI--each separately!)

    I will remember to my dying day the EYES! Almost everyone coming ashore had a look that I still can't describe: blank, staring, bewildered--all of that, but even more. I can still see it.

    My aunt was one of the few whose eyes looked "normal" and her health was not too compromised (although she had gone from about 160 to 90 pounds) and she lived for many more years.

    She never hesitated to talk about her experiences, many of them horrifying.

    Fran

    Ellen McFadden
    June 12, 2000 - 03:05 pm
    Robby, I can't make any statements about integration in the army but I do know that it was working in the navy when my younger sister was in navy nurse's training in Baltimore back in 1958. Her superior officer was a black navy nurse who through tough, exacting standards taught my sister to be a navy nurse. Today, the Coast Guard is very integrated. I don't know when it made that step. As for the answer to the list of questions I would say C.

    gladys barry
    June 12, 2000 - 03:34 pm
    Fran,I was very moved by your story they didnt even have the chance to be great at any thing. only to play the waiting game,of what comes next.I guess even Our victory wouldnt mean much to them.Gladys

    Joan Pearson
    June 12, 2000 - 04:10 pm
    Welcome to the discussion, Friend! We hope to hear from you often. Your name will be entered into our SN's "Greatest" list momentarily.

    Pat, of course I remember expow/Don from the Good War discussion. Do you have his address? Perhaps anyone interested in dropping him a line might email you for his address if you have it? Will wait to hear from you...

    Ellen, I am interested in your comments about the Red Cross policy of serving Black Americans equally during the war. I'm getting the impression that the discrimination was NOT so much practiced by the individual servicemen as by the segregation set up by the government, the higher echelons of the service. Martha Settle was a Black WAC - a lieutenant (although it wasn't easy to get that promotion) - she relates that black WACs were to use the swimming pool only on Fridays and then they would clean out the pool for the coming week. All of the units on her base were segregated except one - recruits who were having a struggle with basic training...including a half dozen black women. Martha ordered the black recruits to "swim with your unit"...after that the pool rules relaxed and the women began swimming when they wanted to.

    She relates that the base band was not integrated, but what really made her mad was the fact that the GERMAN POWs were allowed to wander freely on the base And use the officer's club - from which black US officers were banned...

    Ellen McFadden
    June 12, 2000 - 05:05 pm
    Joan, during the depression Portland, Oregon was more integrated than the east. Many of the pre-war Portland black families came west when the men working on the railroads (porters working for just tips) brought their families to the northwest because the race tensions were not as bad as down south and in the mid-west. I grew up in a very mixed neighborhood and went to school with kids of every type background that I have posted about in the catagory of school days. There were very serious problems that developed when Vanport City was built and the black population poured in from the south for work in the area shipyards. And of course they were hit hard when Vanport washed out.

    My black son-in-law was born in eastern Oregon in the small cow town of Enterprise. His family were black loggers working in the Wallowa Mountains during the depression under the most primitive conditions possible. (The lumber company that hired them brought them across the country from Arkansas in box cars). Wheat & cattle ranch people came into town just to see the funny-looking black baby born in the local hospital.

    Ellen McFadden
    June 12, 2000 - 05:37 pm
    I'll add that the Oregon Red Cross set the rules for the operation that I volunteered in (not the military) and their policy was one of treating all service people with the utmost respect, whether they were Japanese American, African American, women, prisoners of war or GI's from Nebraska. If they wore a uniform, they were to be respected and it was first-come-first served policy at all times.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 12, 2000 - 06:36 pm
    Ellen:

    Am I interpreting correctly that the Red Cross was more "colorblind" than the military?

    Robby

    Ellen McFadden
    June 12, 2000 - 06:53 pm
    Robby, I don't know about the national Red Cross. My experience was just with the Oregon chapter.

    dunmore
    June 12, 2000 - 07:13 pm
    I posted earlier, that as a 17teen year old, I had my first encounter with racial prejudice. Stationed at camp LeJuene North Carolina with coast guard amphibious forces, I went to Jacksonville N.C. with several buddies, to go to the movies, bought our tickets, entered, and were stopped by the manager who told us that the white sailors were to go to the seats on the main floor and our black buddie would have to go upstairs. we protested to no avail and left the theatre together. Coming from the Boston area and of Irish ancestry I had grow up with stories of "no Irish need apply" appearing in store windows regarding employment or "no Irish or dogs allowed" appearing in restaurant"s , but this was a new one.

    betty gregory
    June 12, 2000 - 10:49 pm
    Robby---in answer to your answer related to the continuous comments about these 1700 postings being a book, I believe what has taken place here is far more interesting than just its initial link to Brokaw's books.

    Our discussion/dialogue is complex and fascinating to follow. By the time one reaches post no. 1700, we know some have questioned the word "greatest," we know of the wide range of interesting experiences regarding faith in young people (not any "one" experience), we know of some women's ambivalent experiences with the whole era.

    The best part, though, that endures through the doubts and questions and diverse experiences is getting to know the individual people by name. We begin to look for (British) Gladys' pithy, amazing insights. We know we're in for an indepth treat of incredible detail when we see Bill's name. By the time Robby is teased for selling cigarettes for.....well, nevermind.... we know his story of escaping death could not have been left out of the other compelling, first-person tales.

    What's here is better than a collection of unrelated stories picked by an editorial board. This was, at first, a conversation of awkward and safer stories, mixed with (at first) uneasy questions of Brokaw's intent. Then, the shared memories began to lose their distance from each other, with more people responding to the written memories with related memories of their own----as in a conversation when you tell more than you thought you would. Encouragement and thanks and questions are beginning to be as integral to the process as the memories.

    When we see specific posters' names, we remember (as a reader would) who had been sent to live with an aunt during the depression, who had seen destruction in London with her own eyes, who had lived through D-Day to come home to years in college and a productive life. And of a poster's relative whose physical survival of D-Day was insufficient to sustain a life. By the time we read of a young, exuberant Ellen in the bright pink coat (and her first grown-up shoes) rushing to welcome home a ship of returning soldiers, we already know that the war will haunt her life for many years. We know this, she tells us, because this place, this conversation, has seemed like a haven to her.

    Oh, I'm leaving out too many names. Each of the stories is so important. I agree with others who have encouraged Ellen to write more (and separately, at length) but this conversation's importance is in the interaction of all the stories, especially including those who have encouraged others to tell more. It all fits together.

    The dedication of the book (yeah, I know, this fantasy is getting waaaay out of hand) could be to each grandchild (or child) of the storytellers----the whole list of them, middle names and all.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 13, 2000 - 04:24 am
    Betty:

    What you call your "fantasy" is so insightful that I will make no comment and let it speak for itself.

    Robby

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 13, 2000 - 04:37 am
    In September, 1942, after a summer of basic training with the 76th Infantry Division in Ft. Meade, Maryland, I was notified that I would again be part of a cadre to help form a new division, the 100th Infantry Division in Fort Jackson, South Carolina. After traveling there by train and settling down we were allowed to have passes into Columbia, the capital of S.C.

    A significant number of Northern soldiers were "negroes," as they were called at that time. These were not part of the 100th Division because integration had not yet taken place. These men were part of Service Battalions and had passes to Columbia like every other GI. We must remember that this was 1942. Toward the end of the end of the evening as the buses to Ft. Jackson lined up by the curb to take them back to the base, those white soldiers who were from the South revolted at seeing "niggers"in the very same line and then, adding salt to their wounds, sitting in whatever seats they chose.

    This was more than they could bear. Blood flowed in the streets of Columbia and this is not a symbolic statement. The MPs on many occasions could not handle the numerous fights. This went on every single night. No memos came out from headquarters asking for peace for, again we must remember, many of the commanding officers were themselves white Southerners.

    Robby

    Friend
    June 13, 2000 - 06:06 am
    In 1948, we travelled to the western states and in a small town near an Indian reservation, we stopped to eat lunch in a small eatery. On the wall was a rather large sign that said .... "This establishement reserves the right to serve people of their choice." I grew a little nervous and wondered to what kind of people the sign referred. Not me, I am white, I thought. I hadn't seen any negroes while we travelled but I knew that in the east, the negroes were very much 'discriminated' against.

    Later, I found out that it referred to any Indian.

    We left without ordering and went to a local store to buy makings for sandwiches.

    Ella Gibbons
    June 13, 2000 - 08:49 am
    Robby - that's a terrible story! The officers (white) did nothing to stop the fights.

    My husband says that on his aircraft carrier there were a number of black and Filipino servants who acted purely to wait table on the officers who had their own dining room. No doubt they were enlisted men, but they acted as servants and stayed to themselves - even their quarters were off limits to others. The white sailors actually never had an occasion to talk to them or get acquainted, they just saw them occasionally going to and from the kitchen and knew they were servants of the officers.

    Otherwise, all sailors on the ship were white - definitely putting the blacks in a position of servitude.

    annafair
    June 13, 2000 - 09:18 am
    I think I may have stated before I grew up in an intergrated neighborhood ..although I never knew it..the youngest of my three older brothers enlisted in the Coast Guard at the beginning of WWII with the son of a black neighbor. They had been buddies and were very disappointed as well as surprised to find they could not serve together since the military was segregated. The sister of the young man was my friend and we played together often I even remember her name ..Jennifer...that we attended different schools I never questioned at the time...it was what the adults and city did and so I assumed it was THE LAW ...years later taking a train with a group of ladies from the YWCA I was appalled to find the black members had to sit in a separate area of the coach. When we went to Texas for my husband's pilot training I was again appalled to find separate facilities for blacks and whites. During the 30 years my husband served and I with him knew many black officers and wives. It seemed to me it was a very intergrated group..although when we lived in Nashville in the early 60's I was surprised to find housing was segregated...( although I am sure there was some who didnt notice that) and many of the single white junior officers bought homes in the Nashville area ...one evening after a party at one of the homes of a white officer I said to my husband I wonder why LeRoy doesnt move into town...he lived at the BOQ on the base and here everyone else was lving in town..minutes after I spoke I was so shocked to realize it was because he was BLACK..now that is a fact I guess I knew but to be honest I never thought of him as black but just another service friend...I think the answer to the question is c and I hope with all of my heart someday it wont matter who you are but what your heart is ..now I need to go back and read some more....My sister in law was a WAVE in WWII so I think I will write and ask if she remembers serving with black Waves...anna

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 13, 2000 - 10:14 am
    Shame is indeed the feeling that comes to the minds of many of us as we read these stories. Not necessarily individual shame (although some of us may have thought and acted differently a few decades ago) but national shame.

    Annafair: If your brother has any Coast Guard stories to tell, please pass them along to us.

    Robby

    gladys barry
    June 13, 2000 - 10:15 am
    I have never encountered the sighns indicating who was allowed into places ,but it was there all the same .it just fell into two classes the poor or the gentry.for instance,poeple were going hungry but were not allowed to fish or hunt.the so called gentry who had loaded tables,could have all they wanted. My husband was a Scot,he used to be what they called a beater,for a few pence,the kids would beat the birds out of the bush.sometimes being dangerously close,while they shot at the birds. of course that led to poaching,and punishment,for trying to get food for their families.I have a funny little story ~~true~My husband had a couson who was getting married ,his wife to be was very gullable,and he used to tell her stories,about his poaching adventures. Came the time she had to fill in forms for her marriege when it came to employment for her husband to be ,she put ~poacher~ the Irish were treated terrible,my husband was Scotch Irish,his parents left Ireland,because of the potato famine.they were looked down ,because of the way they were driven to live in shantys or in the open.did that make them any less Greater? sorry its long ,but its raining outside ,makes for gloomy thoughts. gladys

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 13, 2000 - 10:17 am
    Gladys:

    You are so correct. One can live in a shanty and be "great!!"

    Robby

    FaithP
    June 13, 2000 - 11:28 am
    My computer was"broke" so I have been away for 115 posts. Can only catch up a little at a time.Year was 1945, I was 18 and purely Nevada and California raised until I went to San Antonio Texas. I first worked in a Story's Drug Store as a waitress and found discrimination at once. The owner had many black employees in the Kitchen but not out front serving. No blacks in San Antonio served food. They prepared it though. I hated the signs "No Colored" over certain doorways, and "Colored only" over others. Some fountains outside in the parks were not marked. I truly could not comprehend segregation. My husband then told me it was perfectly normal in all the south and to forget about it. I went to work on Randolph at PX as soon as they had an opening and found the Army Air Corp ws segregated. I worked in a PX that was only for the Chinese Cadets who we were training for China/ It was routine to so many people that I could not express my indignation openly. When we were transfered to Montgomery Alabama it became more evident as the population was entirely different . The buses had many more Black passengers than White for instance. Years later the boycott of those buses just about broke the city and lead to the breakdown of an old awful system of discrimination. It was never FDR's intention to integrate the services as far as the biographys I have read he agreed with the system but made placating statements as did all Presidents until Eisenhower. It is a shamful part of our history, as is the institution of slavery a shame in this countries past, and I think the argument that all countries in all ages had slavery is moot.White Europe comint to American, coming to a new land for freedom and they should have known better than to enslave another people from African and destroy another race of people who were living here all the time. It was out and out wrong. Just as now, today the enslavement of women all over the world in different cultures is out and out wrong even if those women dont fight for themselves it is wrong. Faith

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 13, 2000 - 11:38 am
    Here we are in the Year 2000 looking back at the generation that survived the Great Depression and World War II. Again the question comes to our minds: "Were we the 'greatest' generation?" If the treatment of the Blacks and other minorities was, as Faith indicates, a shameful part of our history, then just what made us great? Sometimes we are immersed so deeply in a particular culture that we cannot look at ourselves or, as Faith puts it, "it was routine to so many people."

    Robby

    Phyll
    June 13, 2000 - 12:20 pm
    I was married in 1951 and our honeymoon consisted of driving from Eastern Kansas to Gulfport, Mississippi. My new husband was in the Air Force stationed in Biloxi. In my small hometown in Kansas our schools were not segregated nor were there any signs in store windows exempting anyone from eating or shopping anywhere in town but never-the-less, there was unspoken but accepted racial division. Black people sat in the back of the theater, stayed pretty much on their own side of town and socialized only in their own circles. I didn't think about it because that was all I had ever known---until we moved to Mississippi.

    Segregation was really brought home to me personally when one day I was walking down the sidewalk in a residential area and met two black women coming toward me. There was plenty of room to pass but those two women stepped completely off of the walk to allow this white girl to go by. I was embarrassed and felt strangely guilty. But also, I was too young and too timid to tell them that no one had to get out of my way--just because I was white! I think that was the first time that I really thought about racism.

    Phyll

    FOLEY
    June 13, 2000 - 12:38 pm
    The Brits have many faults, as well as good attributes. I was born in England and became an American citizen in 1950 because I had married an American soldier and now live here. We certainly didnt play fair with the Irish or Indian people but we did try and stop slavery earlier than the Americans. I remember one very frightening episode that occurred in Scotland during the war. I was at a dance at the naval base in Rosneath, Base No.2 in the ETO. I was with a few other Wrens and our partners were sailors or hospital corpsmen. A bunch of black soldiers came into the hall, and I felt the tension immediately. Some of the girls, not in my group, began dancing with the black men. If I had been asked, I would have done so also. Then two of the American sailors came over to us and said, threateningly, (and we thought they were our friends!) - if you dance with those niggers, we'll cut their throats and yours - A fight did break out and the MPs were called in to settle it. But it left a nasty feeling in my young throat - America is not as civilized as I thought, was what went through my mind.

    betty gregory
    June 13, 2000 - 12:53 pm
    The generation in question was hardy, creative, resilient, dedicated, grand/great in truly important ways. They made a difference in our world. They were also products of prevailing culture which included sexism and racism. All in all, their "good works" may have set them apart from some generations but not from others. Sons and daughters who were killed in action in WWII were not greater or lesser than sons and daughters killed in other wars.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 13, 2000 - 01:02 pm
    Has America changed? Will most white women now dance with black men? And if they do, will most white men accept this within themselves as well as overtly? Is there a difference in generations? Do most people of the GG now accept this? How about the baby boomers? The Gen Xers? Any difference between dance etiquette on military bases and in civilian life?

    Robby

    Joan Pearson
    June 13, 2000 - 01:17 pm
    I just received this email from someone who has been observing the discussion - it makes you wonder how some were so aware of discrimination and some never noticed it - perhaps because it did not exist in their neighborhoods before the war as 17 year-old Dunmore noted his surprise upon entering the service - Perhaps since many service units were segregated, many had no direct experience with it? I have no answers, just lots of questions...Here's the letter I received:
    "I have had about 20 years in the service both at home and overseas 1942 to 1962 and have not had any personal experience with discrimination toward any minority groups or individuals. I have not read the book yet but intend to in the near future. I am sorry to hear the reports I have read. Hope it will be clarified. "
    I'm beginning to think that the government may have been anticipating trouble and so took steps to officially segregate as much as possible in order to avoid conflict. It also seems that in some cases there were overt acts of discrimination by servicemen, but not the general practice... (perhaps depending hometown geographic areas). What do you think? Are we to tar the entire generation as racists, when we are hearing of so much disgust, discomfort and surprise when confronted with it?

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 13, 2000 - 01:45 pm
    Sometimes we can be immersed in a segregated environment and not even be aware of it. Let me be specific. As I moved forward with my unit through France, through Belgium, through Holland, and across Germany -- as the shells kept coming in and going out -- as we went through the day-by-day routine of trying to survive, -- not once, not one single time throughout the weeks and months do I remember even one GI turning to another and saying: "Gee, have you noticed that there is not a single black soldier in sight?"

    Of course not. It never entered our minds. Practically everyone of us had grown up in a white neighborhood and was used to going through life never (or hardly ever) seeing a black face. We were used to seeing only white faces about us. Occasionally a shower battalion serviced by black troops came in to furnish much needed showers and occasionally black truck drivers zoomed by on the Red Ball Highway but that just touched the tip of our consciousness.

    Therefore there was no discrimination because there were no black soldiers in our units to discriminate against. We were not thrown against each other. Only when blacks and whites came across each other behind the front lines or when on pass in some rear area did discrimination rear its ugly head.

    Texas Songbird
    June 13, 2000 - 03:07 pm
    But discrimination was inherent in the process, because Black soldiers were not allowed to be there.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 13, 2000 - 03:11 pm
    Songbird:

    I agree completely. That's exactly my point.

    Robby

    Texas Songbird
    June 13, 2000 - 03:14 pm
    You know what they say about great minds! <GRIN>

    Joan Pearson
    June 13, 2000 - 03:58 pm
    But wasn't the whole segregated Military structure a response to existing conditions in pre-war America? I'm not saying it was right to have the Military living conditions reflect that of the homefront...but perhaps there was no one "enlightened" enough at the time to make the hurried decisions to change what was the order of the day???

    Here's a question...does WAC stand for "Women's Army Corps" OR "Women's Auxiliary Corps"?

    Here's how Martha Settle Putney describes the WAC and her experience:

    "As a student of history, Martha understood that the war "was the turning point of the century. When it was over the world would change. And I wanted to profit from it."

    She also wanted to be an officer and told the WAC official she would accept nothing less than a commission. It was an elite group: The Army had agreed to recruit blacks, but no more than their representation in the population. In other words, a quotaForty black women were selected..."

    Ellen McFadden
    June 13, 2000 - 04:11 pm
    My husband was in the liberation of Paris. General De Gaulle was allowed to enter the city just before the Americans to establish authority for his political party. Among his troops were blacks from North Africa. Harold told of seeing a confrontation between two black French soldiers and two white American soldiers who were obviously from the deep south. The white southern soldiers demanded that the black French team get off the sidewalk and started to rough up the two African French.

    Before the Americans knew what hit them, their heads were rolling along in the gutter, minus their bodies. Both French soldiers had been armed with scimitars that they well knew how to use, something that the Americans had not anticipated. I have never seen anything reported of this nature when reading about WWII.

    Joan Pearson
    June 13, 2000 - 04:51 pm
    Ellen! I think you are saying what I think you are saying!!! I have never heard of anything like that before! Did you say Harold witnessed that? Do you remember anything else about it? What happened? Was it reported?

    Odd that you should mention the French as I was bringing this article on France and integration from the Washington Post. There were some interesting points on affirmative action, which Martha Settle speaks of in this chapter. The article is interesting, but long...so I'll print out the relevent parts in case you don't feel like reading the whole thing...

    Questions of Color

    "Racial discrimination, even racism itself, remains a persistent fact of life in France--and the French themselves admit it under the anonymity of a pollster's survey. According to a Louis Harris opinion poll released in March, only 29 percent of those surveyed declared themselves "not racist." More than 6 in 10 said there were too many people of "foreign origin" in France, and they were specific about it: 63 percent said there were too many Arabs, and 38 percent said there were too many blacks.

    An estimated 4 million to 5 million black people live in France, most of whom trace their roots, if not their birthplaces, to former French colonies in Africa and the West Indies. The number of Muslims is between 5 million and 6 million, the vast majority of them from what is called the Maghreb--the three North African nations of Algeria, Morocco and Tunisia.

    Such numbers are only educated guesses. Unlike the United States, which asks residents about their race and ethnicity at each census, counting by race is illegal under France's strict color-blind policies.

    It is not just counting that the French object to. What Americans call affirmative action, the French reject as "positive discrimination," and they resist other deliberate efforts to propel disadvantaged minorities up the socioeconomic ladder. The French often cite the divisions created by busing and race-based gerrymandering in the United States as reasons to avoid such social experiments.

    Such efforts, many French say, run against the traditions of the centralized French state and violate the melting-pot ideal that many Americans have abandoned. List-keeping, or ethnic branding, still carries the waft of France's ugliest modern period, Vichy, when French authorities under Nazi occupation assisted zealously in the identification and deportation of more than 70,000 French Jews who were made to wear Stars of David sewn to their clothing.

    By adhering strictly to its color-blind policies, France has not violated its national creed of egalitarianism. But another consequence is that "France is 30 years behind the United States" in its efforts to become the multicultural, integrated, tolerant society that it claims to be, said prize-winning author Calixthe Beyala, an African immigrant who is known for her uncompromising views on institutionalized French racism and is active in the uphill fight here to promote affirmative action."

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 13, 2000 - 05:41 pm
    Joan: To answer your question -- it was originally WAAC (Women's Army Auxiliary Corps) and then, for political reasons or whatever, it was decided that they were, in fact, part of the Army and not just an auxiliary. So they became WAC (Women's Army Corps.)

    Robby

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 13, 2000 - 05:55 pm
    In all due respect to the memories of Dunmore as he recalls them, I find it exceedingly difficult to believe that he was in the military during World War II and had "no experience with discrimination."

    Please allow me to cite another experience which was a regular event that took place at Ft. Jackson at the end of each month prior to our going overseas.

    One of the Service Battalions would be the Finance Battalion resonsible for paying everyone. The accepted procedure would be for the enlisted man to step up to the Paymaster Officer, salute smartly, take his envelope, step back one pace, salute smartly again, and leave. However, as I stated in earlier postings, many of those in Service Battalions were black and the Paymaster was often black.

    To prevent unseemly conduct, the usual practice was for the black officer to hang his cap on a chair and the enlisted man would salute the hat. In this way, he was saluting the rank and not the man. This was the procedure followed in many areas across the nation by an Army which was soon going overseas to fight for democracy.

    Robby

    Joan Pearson
    June 13, 2000 - 06:23 pm
    Robby, I don't think Dunmore said he didn't see discrimination against blacks when in the service, but rather he didn't see it until he entered...

    Let me copy it again here to be sure...

    "I posted earlier, that as a 17teen year old, I had my first encounter with racial prejudice. Stationed at camp LeJuene North Carolina with coast guard amphibious forces, I went to Jacksonville N.C. with several buddies, to go to the movies, bought our tickets, entered, and were stopped by the manager who told us that the white sailors were to go to the seats on the main floor and our black buddie would have to go upstairs. we protested to no avail and left the theatre together. Coming from the Boston area and of Irish ancestry I had grow up with stories of "no Irish need apply" appearing in store windows regarding employment or "no Irish or dogs allowed" appearing in restaurant"s , but this was a new one."

    Ellen McFadden
    June 13, 2000 - 06:30 pm
    Yes, Harold did witness the killing of the two racist GI's. It left a lasting impression on him! The whole episode happened in a few minutes as they were taking Paris and he didn't stay in the neighorhood long enough to know what happened afterwards. It was, according to him, get the h-ll away as fast as possible.

    Racism in France has a much different base than racism in America. American blacks have been an integral part of our whole culture since the earliest days of our nation. Many American Blacks have ancestory that goes back to the mid 1600's. Their labor, slave or otherwise, stands as part of the economic foundation of our country. As long as the United States has existed there have been Black Americans.

    In France that is not so. Yes, the Vichy government was backed by the popular vote although the communist party was very strong during the depression years. That's why De Gaulle was brought in with the Americans-to block the communist vote. North African blacks and others came pouring into France by the droves when the French were driven out of their African colonies after WWII. (Guess where the ruling class of Vietnam are today? France, living on money from the good old Vietnam war days.)

    France has a population density that is much higher than ours-(the same with Germany) and the French feel that it is their country-their culture-their language. (The same with Germany.) And when unemployment starts to mount due to a variety of conditions-you have very serious internal problems develop.

    One thing that the French have so much better than we do is child care! It is a revelation to see how the French government cares for the country's small children, so much better than we do ours.

    gladys barry
    June 13, 2000 - 07:22 pm
    what an Eye opener this folder has been very true that truth is stranger than fiction ,that episode in France made my blood run cold.gladys

    Ellen McFadden
    June 13, 2000 - 08:29 pm
    I will ask for a general consensus on deleting my post about the two African French and two racist American GI's. It was just as it was told to me by my husband who never exaggerated, in fact it was just the opposite. He was silent on any details until he started drinking. Then the stories would slowly come forth.

    Should I delete it folks-is it too much?

    dunmore
    June 13, 2000 - 09:15 pm
    Thank you Joan for reading that post correctly, My family had faced discrimination against the Irish in Boston and those stories were a part of my upbringing, insofar as having any knowledge of racial problems involving other races or beliefs I was not aware, until I joined the Coast Guard and, as related, had my first experience involving a black person in the movie episode in North Carolina,I spent almost three years on a ship with a complement of 420 men and I never saw another racial incident occur, I would have to be naive to say that that did not happen, but that was not my experience. On shore, and possibly under the influence of liquor I saw many a fight between black and white servicemen.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 14, 2000 - 03:05 am
    Thank you, Dunmore, for joining us and for sharing your experience with the Coast Guard. Do you believe there may be a difference in inter-personal relations on board ship between the Coast Guard and other branches of the service? As indicated in an earlier posting by someone else, those in the CG dedicate their lives to the saving of others. They appear to be, as best as I can see, a different "breed" of people. What is the difference between the CG in war from peace time, if any?

    Robby

    betty gregory
    June 14, 2000 - 04:30 am
    Ellen, truth is often uncomfortable. No deletions.

    Joan Pearson
    June 14, 2000 - 05:32 am
    Ditto! Too many similar events were left "unreported"! I've been thinking about those two unfortunate Yanks...who may very well have risked their lives on the beach - to liberate France - and then, because of unfortunate racial attitudes, ingrained, unquestioned, and unexamined since childhood, lost their lives... Oh my! Leave it, Ellen! An important lesson here!

    Ray Franz
    June 14, 2000 - 05:45 am
    It seems ironic to me that we got together in a mighty effort to win the war but we do not seem to want to get together in a mighty effort to win the peace.

    We must always "win a war" to have peace, an interim period between wars.

    Could it be that we worship a "war god" more than a "peace goddess?"

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 14, 2000 - 07:04 am
    Ellen: I agree with Betty and Joan. It is not for any of us to distort the past. What happened, happened. We refrain here from attacking personalities in this forum or from using objectionable language, but we do not try to change history. As a matter of fact, that's one of the things that makes this Discussion Group so valuable -- we pass on to the younger generations exactly what that era was like, pleasant or unpleasant.

    Robby

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 14, 2000 - 07:29 am
    What is shame? How do you define it? As you read some of the comments made here and read some of the stories in Brokaw's book, do you feel any shame? Is it an individual shame even if you were not personally involved in any form of discrimination? Or do you just see them as a historical events and have no feelings attached? Or were you involved those days in forms of discrimination and now look at your self with remorse? Do you believe that there is such a thing as a collective national shame? Do you see it existing?

    Robby

    betty gregory
    June 14, 2000 - 08:45 am
    Failure to believe or act on early reports of the deaths of Jewish people and, after confirmation, failure to provide safe haven to the ship of Jewish people who came to our eastern coast---those acts of discrimination were our worst, I believe.

    gladys barry
    June 14, 2000 - 10:46 am
    Ellen definately No,dont erase,as someone said without reports we would go blindly on.like a child who wont reprt or testify,about Abuse A lot are scared of the truth,because deep down they know it is true I read a book a long time ago,called` three small stones`forget the auther ,but have it here somewhere.Ithink that stuck in my mind more than any thing .gladys

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 14, 2000 - 11:01 am
    This afternoon Public Radio interviewed Christopher Brinkley who has just completed a book about Rosa Parks, well-known because her refusal to go to the back of the bus became one of the actions that spurred on the Civil Rights Movement. Brinkley says that although a myth has grown about Ms. Parks being a quiet usually submissive woman who, on that famous day, was just "too tired" to stand up, she was,in fact, an activist for years.

    Brinkley, in the interview, referred to Tom Brokaw and the book we are discussing here. Brinkley believes that Parks should be named as one of the "greats" in the Greatest Generation. Rosa Parks was born in 1913, is now 87 years old, and is still alert.

    Did the Greatest Generation become that primarily due to people like Rosa Parks? Did her action help lead toward a national feeling of shame regarding discrimination?

    Robby

    Texas Songbird
    June 14, 2000 - 11:23 am
    Although I understand some of the motivation (because of people's feelings about Pearl Harbor), I am ashamed of what we did with incarcerating Japanese and Japanese-American men, women, and families in American concentration camps. I think much of the treatment of these people was reprehensible. Perhaps most Americans didn't know about it -- but if we say Germans SHOULD have known what was going on in their country, then we have to say the same about us.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 14, 2000 - 11:28 am
    Songbird brings up a pertinent question. SHOULD we have known what WE were doing to the Japanese-Americans? If we go under the assumption (and many people do) that a significant number of Germans knew about their concentration camps, then can we assume that a significant number of Americans knew about OUR concentration camps? And, if so, why didn't we do anything about it?

    Robby

    Patrick Bruyere
    June 14, 2000 - 11:50 am
    Jane and Robby: Anyone wanting to get in touch with expow, (Don Jurgs) who is now in a veteran's hospital in Minneapolis, can do so by emailing your letters to Willie Woody, his cousin, at wejlwoody@webtv.net.

    Malryn (Mal)
    June 14, 2000 - 11:50 am
    I lived in Durham, North Carolina in the 50's when my husband was doing post doctoral work in Cryogenic Physics at Duke University. This was before the sit-in at a dime store in Greensboro, NC by African Americans who were not allowed to eat or drink anything at the food counter there. This was before Rosa Parks did what she did. It was when African Americans were forced to sit in the back of the bus and there were two water fountains in department stores, one marked Black, the other marked White, and African Americans were required to go into buildings by the back door, not the front. It was a time when people were refused jobs that paid a living wage because of their color.

    My neighbor two or three houses down the street insisted that I hire a cleaning woman. Who me? I never thought of such a thing. She sent a small woman of no discernible age except old up to my house. This little old woman had one blue eye, one brown, was wrapped in any number of fabrics on her body and her head, and was called Ozie. Ozie cleaned the small two bedroom house my husband and I rented the year he was at Duke. She worked for eight hours for five dollars and had trouble accepting any further money I offered her.

    Ozie suddenly disappeared, and my neighbor sent Elizabeth up to me. Elizabeth arrived in a white uniform. I was intimidated when I saw this regal queen-like woman, who was accompanied by her little girl, immaculately dressed with a large hair ribbon in her hair. Elizabeth told me that her daughter would not stay alone at home and that if I wanted her to clean for me, the child had to come, too. She also told me her daughter would grow up to be a lawyer.

    George, a big man the color of ebony, mowed the lawn for less than the five dollars Ozie and Elizabeth were paid plus whatever else they would accept.

    My next door neighbor invited me to go to church with her one Sunday. I went to what was called "Sunday School" and heard a lesson preached by the pastor about "Nigras". I was told these people should not have bathtubs because they raised chickens in them. As a northerner I was appalled that there should be such awful discrimination, even as far as decent plumbing was concerned.

    I wrote a series of articles and sent them North to be published. What good I thought that would do, I don't know.

    Shame? It was more like guilt. I remember waking in a recovery room of a hospital following a surgical procedure two or three years later after we moved back to New York. When I opened my eyes I saw a black man looking down at me with a most concerned look on his face. Still under the effects of the anesthesia, I took his hand and begged him to forgive me. I'm sure he didn't know what I was talking about at the time, but perhaps later he might have had some idea.

    I had an awful feeling about the fact that human beings like me were treated so badly in this country I thought I knew. Later, of course, I found out that not as obvious discrimination took place in the northern cities I thought of as home. I still maintain that we practiced what we were taught by those who came before us, and I say that, slow as it is, there has been a sort of evolution toward more than just tolerance in the past fifty or more years.

    Mal

    gladys barry
    June 14, 2000 - 12:04 pm
    Mal like a song from south Pacific,~you,ve got to be carefully taught~ Ithink you can be blisfully unaware of such things going on,its as the yrs progres and you hear more and more,that it hits you.I think the ww11,and the camps and terrible things that we know happened.gave poeple the courage to admit heh !!its happening here,there and every where.Mans inhumanity to man.gladys

    Patrick Bruyere
    June 14, 2000 - 12:11 pm
    Jane and Robby:

    Tom Brokaw was interviewed on the Larry King show at 9PM last night (June 13) on CNN about the two books we have been discussing.

    I hope other members of this discusson group saw the show.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 14, 2000 - 01:01 pm
    Patrick:

    Based upon your posting (#784) I sent an e-mail to EXPOW's cousin, Willie, asking for additional information. EXPOW (Don Jurgs)is an esteemed member of this group and we are very concerned about him.

    Robby

    Betty H
    June 14, 2000 - 01:07 pm
    Does anyone know or agree that racial discrimination was less prevalent in the British Services than in the US Services? Or for that matter throughout the British Isles, possibly because they were more accustomed to colonials from within the Commonwealth. All members of the British Commonwealth used to have free enty to the British Isles, I believe. I'm not sure what differences there are now that Commonwealth Countries have their own passports. Gladys,anyone - can you enlighten me? (Oh, I have forgotten I won't be here, I'm going to be away tomorrow for a few weeks getting another knee. I'll scroll back to pick up when I return - unless they have a computer in the Rehab.Wing of the Hosp.)

    Another difference that occurs to me is Robby's mention of the practice of saluting in the US Services. We Brits saluted the badge on an Officer's cap - not their rank - as respect to "The Crown". Thus, no Officer was saluted when not wearing his/her cap - (and their cap was not saluted when it was not on their head!)

    And another difference, Joan, you mentioned Martha Settle Putney "would accept nothing less than a commission" in the WACs. I don't remember any of the Brit. Women's Services accepting anyone except at the lowest rank - they had to work their way up.

    gladys barry
    June 14, 2000 - 02:10 pm
    Betty,hope I catch you before you go,and good luck with your surgery I believe it is still free for all in Britain ,dont know how they all manage on that small Island:-)Gladys

    Ellen McFadden
    June 14, 2000 - 02:54 pm
    The interment of American citizens of Japanese birth and descent was one of the most frightening events in our period of WWII. Justice W. Michael Gillete pointed out why in the dedication of the Japanese American Historical Plaza in the Tom McCall Waterfront Park in Portland, Oregon in 1990. He spoke of how liberty died in the hearts of the American people, in the hearts of the Congress that concurred in and endorsed that imprisonment, in the heart of the President of the United States, and in the heart of the United States Supreme Court which declared that the constitution permitted that imprisonment.

    Today very little of this event in our WWII history is ever noted in civics classes or textbooks and very little has ever been taught about it in our law schools.

    Bill H
    June 14, 2000 - 03:02 pm
    This afternoon, I listened to Paul Harvey on the car radio. Mr. Harvey related what I thought to be a very interesting story about the Allied liberation of Europe. I can’t quote him verbatim because I was driving and listening at the same time--no easy feat these days..

    His tale runs as follows: “Towards the end of the war the Allied armies were liberating towns and villages so fast that chaos was setting in. Therefore, a military unit was left in each town and village to keep order. A staff-sergeant and his platoon of 24-men were sent to keep order in the little village of Do-da-don .”(phonetic pronunciation).

    ”After establishing billeting for the men and a form of ‘headquarters’ building, the men set about establishing order, but they soon discovered they had no “old glory” to fly over the headquarters building. So the Staff sergeant set about finding the town seamstress so that she could make a flag for them. The seamstress was more than glad to do this. They found cloth from any where they could. One man gave them his shirt for the field of blue background for the white stars. And finally the flag was made and raised over the headquarters building, where soldiers and towns people would more than willingly stand every morning and salute “old glory.”

    ”When it became time for the unit to be returned to the states, the flag was taken down and given to the Staff sergeant. When he returned home with the flag, he gave it to his wife and she would display it every Memorial Day and Fourth of July. But the sergeant would never talk about this flag or his war time experience, as so many men wouldn’t.”

    Finally, on the Fourth of July 1999 the Sergeant told his wife he wanted this flag to be displayed in the front window of their house. He even told them how the flag was made and that the red for the red bars came from the background of the Nazi emblem that had hung over the little village The Staff sergeant died three months later.”

    ”Now you’ve heard the rest of the story.”

    Denver Darling
    June 14, 2000 - 03:16 pm
    Hope many of you were able to view Larry King Live last evening as he had Tom Brokaw and Jim Leher (spell??) on the show and it was most interesting to hear him speak in regard to his two books that we are all reading or have read.

    Tom also spoke of the museum that opened in New Orleans on D Day. Sure wish I had known about it when I was in the N. O. area as I would loved to have been able to go there to see it. Maybe some day, as it sounds most interesting.

    Thank you Bill for sharing Paul Harvey's "the rest of the story" from the radio show today.

    Thanks again one and all for your nice stories.....they are GREAT.

    Jenny

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 14, 2000 - 05:54 pm
    I mentioned in an earlier posting that as I moved ahead through Europe in a combat unit, I saw only white faces around me. Those soldiers who were doing the killing and who were up front in danger of being killed were primarily White. In the Vietnam War many of the combat units were heavily Black.

    Would it be accurate to say that in the 20 years or so that had elapsed, Blacks has a greater opportunity opened to them?

    Robby

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 14, 2000 - 06:18 pm
    I could be wrong but unless I am corrected, I go under the assumption that everyone posting here is white. No one has identified himself to the contrary. And that bothers me considerably. There is something out of kilter about a continuous dialogue among white people discussing discrimination against Blacks and other minorities. We have not "walked a moon in their moccasions."

    Is there someone "out there" who is Black or Oriental or Native American but prefers not to identify himself as such? Are we Whites just spinning our wheels, pointing to the "shame" we now feel and, in the process, feeling so good about ourselves? Mea Culpa?

    Just what do we have to say to generations after us concerning this subject?

    Robby

    betty gregory
    June 14, 2000 - 06:43 pm
    big breath. I know you don't want to hear this, but if we mean what we say about our feelings on the American concentration camps for Japanese families and on our turning away the ship with country-less Jewish families and on our shameful treatment of Black soldiers (and families), then we can let go of this meaningless word "greatest."

    Phyll
    June 14, 2000 - 06:53 pm
    Very good point, Robby, and one to think about. It is very easy in hindsight for me to say how guilty or sorry I feel, isn't it?

    I guess, from a personal viewpoint, my biggest guilt isn't that I practised bigotry but that I didn't do anything about it. In other words, I didn't have the courage of a Rosa Parks.

    Phyll

    Mary Koerner
    June 14, 2000 - 07:13 pm
    Or, can we offer the excuse, that it was the way the world was at that time and we just didn't know any better??????? Or that, that was the way we were "raised"?????????? Or ??????

    As much as we may want to, we can't make any changes in the past. So, hopefully with all of these lessons learned, we can help to make the future better with love and understanding for the needs of others, regardless of our differences.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 14, 2000 - 07:16 pm
    Mary:

    And just how do we go about "helping to make the future better with love and understanding for the needs of others?"

    Robby

    Mary Koerner
    June 14, 2000 - 07:23 pm
    Ha! Ha! Robby, I'd say that that question should be in SVOF. Don't you agree?

    dunmore
    June 14, 2000 - 08:27 pm
    My experience has shown me that the Coast Guard enlisted personnel had a strictly business relationship with the Army personnel that we transported, there was very little contact, soldiers that we took into So. France August 15,1944 were members of the 36th and 45th infantry divisions and they stayed pretty much to themselves while on board. At this point we were still awaiting our first combat action, and I think we looked upon the troops with a deep respect, realizing what they had already been through in N.Africa,Sicily and Italy. Among ourselves there was a distinction between the "old salts" from the country's rescue, lifeboat stations who formed the nucleus of the small boat amphibious forces and young men like myself who were 9 months out of high school and still learning to address the wall as the "bulkhead", ddownstairs as down below, upstairs as topside and the bathroom as the "head" This was the Coast Guard in wartime from my vantage point. The Coast Guard in peacetime is, as you describe it, is dedicated to the safety of others upon the sea.I live on the East Coast, not far from the Coast Guard air-sea rescue station based at Otis Air Base and am privy to the work they do , up and down the coast,12 months a year, 24 hours a day, in all kinds of weather conditions. Men and women who put their lives on the line for the safety of others "Semper Paratus" "Always Ready.

    Ellen McFadden
    June 14, 2000 - 10:40 pm
    Has anyone seen the movie "The Nasty Girl" (Schreckliche Madchen) a German film about a Barvarian schoolgirl who submits an entry in a national German essay contest? My daughter recommended it to me and I tracked it down this afternoon at the local video store. I just got through watching it--talk about guilt!

    Thinking about race. My family is so mixed that I can only say that my grandchildren are the Golden Americans. I supect that its a matter of class on our acceptance of someone of another race. If that person is "middle class" and so am I, I will feel closer to acceptance. When my German son-in-law and my black American son-in-law first met, they sat down on the floor face to face and really struggled with trying to communicate. Language and culture were big barriers but they are both "self made" men who have worked against great odds to built a decent, middle class life for their families and they had that common ground to go on

    Ellen McFadden
    June 14, 2000 - 11:38 pm
    Robby-I don't think that the next generation will give a hoot about what I have to say to them. My grandchildren just give me a pat on the head as they whiz by to meet the next challenge on the horizon, jabbering away between languages and new generation slang. I do think that it is not good that minorities, especially older black Americans, have less access to computers and the Internet than white Americans.

    Ann Alden
    June 15, 2000 - 03:19 am
    For Ellen: Grandparent's Influence

    Feeling lucky today. Yesterday my granddaughter, Sarah, called from NY and asked to come and visit for a week with her brother, John. These young people are in college, one, 22 and the other 20. We feel blessed with the fact that they always find a way to visit us several times a year in spite of the generational differences. We have always had a close relationship with them, having them visit us often and long. One summer, they spent 6 weeks with us and during another, the boy, came for most of the summer. When my husband had heart surgery in '96, John offered his services and helped me so much. Then, the following summer, when I had heart surgery, there was John helping Granpa take care of Grama. He was 15 and 16, during this time. Yes,they are true friends! They do listen to us or seem to and they also show much love and affection for us. Many long discussions take place when we are together. I hope this continues with our younger grandchildren(6wks to 4yrs). Although they have always lived at least 500 miles away, I credit my daughter and her husband with referring their children to us many times for information from the "olden times" and the "now times". Good old Alexander Graham Bell!

    My point here is that although I didn't think that the younger generations listened to us or were much interested in us, I feel that as a grandparent or step-grandparent(aunt,uncle,cousin), we can have influence with our young people. It does have to start when they are very young. It helps if you are a storyteller but hugs count for much,too. And, sometimes, it may seem that we aren't making headway, but we have to be confident that they are listening to us. I recently read an excellent article in the Atlantic Monthly concerning a young man and his grandfather,titled "The Transmission of Hope". Its here online. Granpa's Influence

    Joan Pearson
    June 15, 2000 - 04:15 am
    Yesterday was Flag day, but also the 225th Birthday of the US Army. We missed that! Big doings in DC all this week.

    Pat! Thank you so much for Expow's address! Wouldn't it be great if we could establish a dialog with him here, through his cousin Woody? He might enjoy the contact as he did in the "Good" War discussion...


    Robby mentions differences in racial attitudes following World War II and I think that is important - and Ellen, you decry the lack of broader minority access to the Internet. That of course is changing and will soon no longer be the case. Until then, there are some things we can do. We can serve as middlemen and talk to those who do not have access and get their opinions and experience - and we can look very closely at what the minorities who have been interviewed are saying. That's what happened in The "Good" War discussion and made us all very much more aware of how things were before and after the war. And it made us much more aware of the big difference between SHAME upon learning of acts of discrimination and GUILT, which we are in the process of doing here. We aren't just flogging ourselves, we are observing how things were and importantly, how they changed! It is real important to look at the change through the eyes - the voices of those who experienced the prejudicial acts we are finding so distressing. There are some important points made in this week's chapter on racial discrimination...



    ~Tom Brokaw writes that Black Americans had "few champions of racial equality outside their own ranks. Eleanor Roosevelt spoke up for them, but her husband, the president, the great champion of the common man, was mostly quiet on the subject." There was "institional apartheidism" in place in government and therefore in the military before the war. This is how things were as the "greatest generation" came of age.

    ~Martha Settle, "a working-class black female from a tough town in Philadelphia", interviewed in this chapter, understood that the war represented an opportunity for change and was determined to make a difference. The newly formed WAC was "an elite group, which had agreed to recruit blacks - but no more than their representation in the population. In other words, a quota." Within six weeks, Martha Settle had her lietenant's bars. She has a lot more to say about the opportunities which opened up for her (not without a fight!), but the point is, that due to the perseverence and sacrifice of these members of these "Greatest", change did begin to take place.

    Fast forward to today:

    Lieutenant Settle, now (Dr. Martha Putney) "is saddened at the recent turn against affirmative action in California and other states. She knows what can happen when government programs provide opportunity." Your thoughts?

    Martha Putney, at the printing of this book was working on her histories of the role of blacks in the armed forces at the Smithsonian. What would you ask her if you could speak to her? I'll bet she's on-line! Will make an effort to contact her today!

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 15, 2000 - 05:11 am
    Lots of thoughts for us to work on today!! -- the 225th Anniversary of the Army -- wonder what racial attitudes were in the Army 225 years ago? -- lack of broader minority access to the Internet -- difference between shame and guilt -- comments about Eleanor Roosevelt and her attitude on this subject -- quotas within the WACs

    Dunmore: Thanks for sharing your memories about service in the Coast Guard. You talk about just doing "business" but there was danger involved of course. Any memories about combat action? So little has been said here about the Coast Guard in action.

    Ellen believes that the "next generation won't give a hoot what we say to them" yet Ann suggests that we have more influence than we think.

    I recommend that we all use the link Ann gave us to read George McKenna's essay about Grandpa. He tells about spending much time with his grandparents and then - they "suddenly aged". He defines grandparents passing on their "stories" to grandchildren as a "civilizing ritual" and that if we "deprive" them of these stories, we will be incomprehensible to them. He quotes Christopher Lasch as saying: "Hope derives from memories of the past."

    Are we depriving our grandchildren of these memories? Is keeping them "civilized" partly our responsibility? Are we procrastinating until the moment comes when we "suddenly age" and then don't care any more?

    Robby

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 15, 2000 - 06:06 am
    I have received an e-mail from the cousin of EXPOW who many of got to know well in the discussion of Terkel's "Good War." He shared with us many many experiences of his own plus giving us greater knowledge about the experiences of prisoners of war.

    As of this morning, EXPOW is still in the Veterans Hospital in Minneapolis. There are no details as to why he is there. His wife is collecting all the e-mails he is getting and is taking them to him in the hospital. His cousin tells me that receiving such messages makes him very happy. I am sure that he would be most pleased to hear from his friends in Senior Net.

    His e-mail address is grumpngray@aol.com

    Robby

    Joan Pearson
    June 15, 2000 - 06:10 am
    Ann, George McKenna wrote a splendid article for the Atlantic Monthly! Thanks for bringing it to our attention. Ellen, please don't underestimate the long shadow of influence your memories will have on your grandchildren! We can't think that - ever! It's like saying that History is not important for future generations. We know that's NOT true! Continue to write. Your memories are precious documents!

    Robby, thanks for the update. It is good to know that we can indeed communicate with EXPOW...

    Deems
    June 15, 2000 - 10:25 am
    For those who are interested, you can read a review in The Washington Post of Double Victory: A Multicultural History of America in World War

    Here


    I found the review most interesting. Wish it had been longer.

    Maryal

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 15, 2000 - 10:53 am
    Please!! Please!! Read the link that Maryal has given us to the review of Double Victory. Read the next to the last paragraph twice. Gets to you, doesn't it??!!

    Robby

    Joan Pearson
    June 15, 2000 - 11:07 am
    "The powerful currents of the wartime experience liberated and energized hometown Americans and returning veterans alike to fight prejudice. As early as 1942, the California League of Women Voters fought against immigration discrimination. The road from segregated military camps led to the overturning, in 1952, of the 1790 naturalization law and on to Brown v. Board of Education and the civil rights revolution. Fueled by war, the American melting pot had finally begun to boil for all its citizens."



    Exactly the point that Martha Settle makes and Johnie Holmes of the 761st Tank Battalion and Walter Morris and all of the black Americans who saw combat and then came home to experience racism in the civilian population. Things would never be the same again - one of the "good" things to come out of the war! Martha Settle attributes her success in life to "opportunities that would not have been possible without the war." When in the Military, she tells that she had to to extra well, because she was representing other black women. After the war, she prepared her students to be "very good to be accepted." She never said it was easy, she never said it was over after the war, but that she was and is optimistic about the progress that is being made.

    I have a question - when did the WAC disband? When were women accepted into the regular army? Whenever that happened, I'm assuming that the army was integrated? Is that right?

    Patrick Bruyere
    June 15, 2000 - 11:33 am


    During WW2,there were 450 African American pilots trained at Tuskegee, in Alabama.This was a Jim Crow Air Force OCS school.

      This Group became the 332nd Fighter Group, and the black pilots were kept segregated from the white pilots by several miles, while they were providing escort service for the long range bombers of the Fifteenth Air Force, flying deep into Germany on bombing missions. They got the nickname Lonely Eagles because they flew alone.

      It was only after several missions that they were accepted as equal flying partners.   My brother George, who bailed out of his bomber after it was hit and caught fire while bombing Hitler's Eagle Nest at Berchtesgaden, gives much praise and admiration for the bravery and skill of the African American pilots of the 332 Fighter Group.

    This Group flew B51 fighter planes, and were providing escort service to the 15th Air Force long range bombers, protecting them from enemy fighter attacks while they were on this bombing missions over Obersalzburg.

    While George was descending in his parachute after bailing out, one of the enemy fighter planes kept circulating around him, shooting at him repeatedly, and wounding him severely.

    Suddenly one of the African American fighter pilots appeared, and engaged and shot down the enemy plane, and then flew around and protected George, until he hit the ground and was taken prisoner by the SS troops from the nearby garrison.

      To this day George talks about how relieved he was to see the flash of white teeth on the dark skin of the fighter pilot, as he grinned and held his thumb up in a victory salute after the enemy fighter had been shot down.

      Never again would George ever be intolerant of others because of race, color or creed.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 15, 2000 - 11:37 am
    A powerful story about your brother, Patrick, especially the last sentence. Sometimes it takes a personal experience to truly examine and understand ourselves.

    Patrick, have you ever asked George to participate in our Discussion Group?

    Robby

    Joan Pearson
    June 15, 2000 - 01:28 pm
    Pat, we are happy to recognize, honor and thank the "Lonely Eagles" here in our discussion. This Chapter on Shame includes the 761st Tank Battalion and the Sweet Sixteen Paratroopers, more of the brave black Americans who put their lives on the line in spite of the ugly discrimination against them..."my Country right or wrong" was how Johnnie Holmes puts it in the book. It's amazing to me that these men could feel patriotism when they were treated as they were!

    Yes, will you bring George's thoughts to us? Has he ever met up with any of the "Lonely Eagles" since the war?

    Bill H
    June 15, 2000 - 01:38 pm
    I read Dunmore’s post about his family facing discrimination against the Irish in Boston.

    I’m of Irish decent and Catholic to boot--now there’s a great combination, an Irish Mick. I was born and raised in Pittsburgh, PA moved to one of the surrounding suburbs after I married, and I can honestly say that I never encountered any discrimination against the Irish in Pittsburgh. Maybe it was because the Pittsburgh Police force, at that time was predominately Irish, from entry rank level clear to the top and if you weren’t Irish you had as much chance as a snow ball in H... of being elected Mayor of the city. Perhaps all this put a damper on discrimination against the Irish in Pittsburgh


    My first encounter with what I thought to be real discrimination against an Afro-American occurred when I was about fifteen-years old. In the old Pgh. neighborhood where I grew up there was an ice cream parlor. On Friday night after the movies the guys would take their dates to this great place for their terrific sundays, banana splits, milk shakes and what have you. All was yumme


    This one Friday night ,when we were there, two well-dressed white women and a well-dressed black man came in. They appeared to be in their late forties. You could see that all three of them was a cut-above-average and looked to be well educated. I got the impression they were coming from some type of church social affair. Well, the owners wife, who was defiantly not a graduate of the Emily Post school for etiquette, no far from it, refused to serve the black man. I think they all ordered some sort of soft-drink. One of the very classy white women asked “Why not.” And was told by the owners wife: “..because I would have to break the glass when he finished.” All three of them turned and walked out. My date and I were so embarrassed for that dignified black man we never took our eyes away from our sunday or banana split or what ever it was.


    As I pointed out, this was my first real experience with racial discrimination and. as I walked home that night I could sense that this was so wrong. To this day I never forgot that incident.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 15, 2000 - 02:39 pm
    Bill H:

    As we read about these incidents, we must remind ourselves that we are talking about the "Greatest Generation."

    Robby

    williewoody
    June 15, 2000 - 04:14 pm
    Hello! and let me introduce myself. I call myself WILLIEWOODY, and there is a reason for that. My last name in German is a woodpecker. And Bill is my first name. I was born in 1921, so I am a member of the greatest generation. I read most of Tom's book, but I really can't understand all this adulation for my generation. Back in the 1940's I had no problem with having to go to war. It was a job that had to be done. Our country was attacked. To me the toughest part of those times were the depression years. Our family suffered greatly in those times. Maybe the depression really prepared us to be able to face the war years. I volunteered in the Marine Corps. Admitedly, I wanted to finish my education and get a college degree. The Marine program allowed me to do just that. I was shipped overseas in 1944 and joined the 2nd Marine Division on Tinian. I survived the Okinawa campaign, and like every other GI in the Pacific praised Harry Truman for saving our lives with the dropping of the BOMBS on Japan. After getting to Japan and seeing where we were scheduled to make our assault landing, and knowing the fanatical mindset of the Japanese people we knew what our future could have been. After the war I returned home like so many others and proceded to settle down and start a family. But then the Korean war came along nad I was called back to active duty. Fortunately, I did not go overseas, but spent 18 months of my life on active duty. This time I recall I was not so GUNG HO for the war effort. Now I had a wife and two youngsters.

    But enough of my story. I relly enjoyed Tom Brokaws book and admire him as a good reporter and a fine individual. I hope to be able to continue to carry on a conversation with those who are interested in this subject.

    partyday
    June 15, 2000 - 04:40 pm
    I was l6 rears old when I moved to New York City, The closest high school was at the beginning of Harlem. My family did not realize that the school was in a black neighborhood and that the students and teachers were mostly black or hispanic. I came into my first class and discovered that there were only 2 white girls in the class. I was part of a large minority. It took me a long time to adjust and it took a long time before I was accepted. It taught me a very important truth--being a minority in a black world is nothing compared to being black in a white predjudiced world. I understood all to well how hard it was for the blacks to succeed. They had to be the best in everything they tried to gain any respect. I often wondered what happened to the black honor students? This was before the war started, and any kind of job was hard to get, even for educated whites. I know that times have gotten better for the black people but their struggles go on. They can't change the color of their skin and I know for a fact that they went into the service with high hopes that life would get better after the war. How much better is it?

    NormT
    June 15, 2000 - 05:08 pm
    WillieWoody - I agree with you. When I was drafted in 1950 for the Korean War, there was no second thought about it. It was a job that had to be done. So back in the 1950's the feeling was the same. I am sorry we ever stopped the draft program. In today's world it would be so good for dicpline, which is a whole nother story!

    Ray Franz
    June 15, 2000 - 05:13 pm
    Tokyo Rose (Iva Toguri D'Aquino) 1916- The radio personality that never existed.

    While Iva Toguri D'Aquino was convicted of treason for broadcasting Japanese propaganda to U.S. troops during World War II, it was later proven that many women served as the announcer known to GIs as Tokyo Rose on the "Zero Hour" program.

    D'Aquino was born in Los Angeles on the 4th of July. In early 1941, she went to Japan to care for a sick relative, only to be stranded when war ignited. Attempting to return to the States in 1948, she was arrested and put on trial for treason despite being previously cleared of wrongdoing by the Justice Department. Ultimately, she was sentenced to 10 years in prison, of which she served six.

    In later years, two key witnesses who testified against her admitted to perjury and an investigative television program proclaimed her innocence. In 1977, in his last official act as president, Gerald R. Ford pardoned D'Aquino, ending the story -- but not the legend -- of Tokyo Rose.

    More on Tokyo Rose:

  • Tokyo Rose


  • More on radio propaganda:

  • RADIO PROPOGANDA


  • Official FBI Tokyo Rose Site:

  • FBI SITE
  • Stratton2
    June 15, 2000 - 05:27 pm
    I have just started this book. I was but a youngester when the War was going on. I remember all the papers for butter and meat. the Gas rations.. My brother and I would fight to see who was the one to color that "butter" do you all remember that?

    I am really enjoying this book. I think it takes me back to my early child hood and lets me realize how lucky we are to live in the USA.

    The stories these people share are just so vivid.. I can relate.. my dad was drafted but before he left the age changed and he didn't have to go.. My mother wore coats in the summer.. she was so nervous she was freezing even in the summer heat.I can recall going to the post office and getting the draft notice and also getting the letter that said he did not have to report.. we were very happy that evening.

    Dad was a small built man, but he wanted to be a Marine. I just shake my head when I think of that small man and all the training he would have to go thru and all he would have faced.. God was with him.

    We had an old car and NO tires for it.. Dad would go start it once a month.. he kept enough gas to start it.. we had to end up selling it because we could not get tires.. I can still smell the damp of the Garage where dad parked it..

    Dad drove a miners bus. No one could get to work alone. so the mines had a bus and dad would drive to and from work. the day the war ended the town piled in that ole bus and we drove up and down the road with the horn wide open and beating on the sides with pots.. I can remember that as plain as day.

    I recall the feeling of the country pulling together.. the closness the community had for each other. the drills to see if the light could be seen thru the windows that were covered with black cloth. the horn that blew all clear.. I was small and scared to death but I waited for Dad to return home.. he was a warden of some type for the black outs.

    This book touches places in my soul that I had put away.. I thank you Mr. Brokaw for bringing them to the surface again.

    Regards

    Jane Comer Bramwell, Wv

    Bill H
    June 15, 2000 - 05:35 pm
    I realize we have moved on and this message should've been posted last week--more in keeping with the date. But for those interested in reading a non fiction account of the planning of “Overlord” and the invasion of Normandy, I would suggest reading Dwight D. Eisenhower’s “Crusade In Europe.” The book was copyrighted in l948 and I’m not sure that it is still in print, I can’t remember how long ago I purchased my copy of the book At least 30-years ago or more, however, a book of this magnitude must surely be found in a library. If you can obtain a copy of this book, and if you are interested in reading a well thought out account of the D-Day landing and all that follows, you’re reading time will be well rewarded.


    As you can see from the copywright date, Eisenhower wrote this account of the war, before he became president. He gives an accurate account of the planning--what could be more accurate than his--of “Overlord, the political problems he faced with others, the landing and lodgement of the Cherbourg peninsula, the break out at St Lo, the joining with the other Allied forces that landed on the Normandy beachead and the race accross France into Germany and the signing of the surrender document by Colonel General Alfred Jodl.


    President Eisenhower presents this book in easy to understand terms even for those who had no military experience. It is by no means a “stiff” read. In the account, he also writes about happenings of a human interst nature. There are humorous asides he tells of and, of course, some tragic stories as well. If our readers permit me I will post some of these short accounts from time to time that the then General Eisenhower writes about. But not right now. I don’t want this to run on to long.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 15, 2000 - 05:45 pm
    Willie:

    Glad you decided to join us. We are looking forward to some more of your experiences.

    Bill:

    I have a copy of Crusade in Europe which has also been with me for over 30 years. You are right. It's a book well worth reading.

    Robby

    FaithP
    June 15, 2000 - 07:00 pm
    Well after all these posts I have so many subjects in my mind I cant settle on one so will go back to basic discussion on Discrimination and my attitude toward most of the posts here. We are not to my knowledge getting any direct information, stories by people who were discriminated against and that indeed reflects real life. I have worked with many Black women in various places in California and they do not and it has been my experience that they will not discuss discrimination with the white women whether at work or not. Now I understand from my grandaughter who is a Physical Therapist and works at a large rehab hospital, that is not the case with her age group born in the late 60 and 70;s. She says they do not make a habit of discussing(this) obviously but if a news item comes up etc they feel free to say in open discussion what they want. I really can not believe it. I can't help but wonder where the people are who suffered so and why they still do not join in open discussions of this nature. Joan suggests that it may have been a response to cultural approval of segregation that made the Army that way, well of course, and there has been White European People discriminating against any and all other colors of people since the Moors came to spain. White European Culture turned into White American Culture. Notice that everyone assumes an American is first from the USA and next is white. What about the Mexican States, The Central American Countries, and South America. You never hear them refered to as americans unless you have a qualifier. I don't know what this all means to you but what it means to me is that Color discrimination is alive and well in the Subconcious and the Concious in both Black and White Citizens. And it may take a few more generations for it to really really be a moot topic.Faith

    Ellen McFadden
    June 15, 2000 - 09:35 pm
    What about segregration in Cuba today?

    dunmore
    June 15, 2000 - 09:58 pm
    The following are excerpts from the book'U.S. Coast Guard in World War Two by LtMalcom F. Willoughby USCGR(T) a publication by the Naval Institute. I will try to respond to your question about the CG in combat during WW2. On Nov 1st, 1941 President Rooseevelt signed an excutive order placing the Coast Guard under the jurisdiction of the Navy for the duration of the emergency. During the war the Coast Guard manned 351 Naval vessels, 288 of which were still manned June 30, 1945 with 49,283 Coast Guards men. The Coast Guard also provided personnel for 288 Army vessels, 262 of which were still in service at that time with Coastguards men numbering 6,851, also on that date the Coast Guard had 171,168 Officers and men of whom 80,476 were afloat. Navy and Army accounted for nearly 70% of Coast Guardsmen with sea assignments. The majority of Coast Guard ships were combat units. Coast Guard attack transports participated in N.Africa landings as well as Sicily, Italy, Southern France, Normandy, Aleutions,Philipines and many Pacific islands There were five attack cargo-class vessels(AKA) which carried speciallytrained Coast Guard crews, including boat crews, for each. These ships carried tank lighters (50ft long)and LCVP's (36ft long)all these vessels took part in landings in ETO, PTO, or both. I will post in the future with additional information. If you have particular area's of interest, please post and I will try to answer.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 16, 2000 - 03:08 am
    Dunmore:

    There were times during World War II when the Germans came close to our Eastern Coast. Any stories of the action of the Coast Guard there?

    Robby

    Joan Pearson
    June 16, 2000 - 03:43 am
    Have been reading your book - of "activity" on the eastern coast of the US during the war! Who knew?

    Sparks flying in all directions here! Where to start?

    First, a WELCOME to the new "faces", Stratton2 & williewoody!!! Every voice brings more fascinating detail to this tapestry we are weaving here. Please come back often!

    Stratton2, isn't it funny how we remember the small homey details first, like "coloring the butter"? It is those details that send us back in time to childhood to remember others -

    williewoody, you are now officially welcomed and registered in the list of "SENIORNET's GREATEST" in the heading above...you'll notice some photos there. We hope to add others when our official photokeeper, Joan Grimes, returns from vacation next week. Send her yours, okay? We think it's fantastic that you are here with us for two reasons...to serve as a link with EXPOW - (what I remember most about him is his great sense of humor!)
    plus the fact that you served in the South Pacific (more exciting news about that later) and that, like Norm T you have stories of the Korean War to share with us on June 25 when we hope to revisit and address many questions regarding that "forgotten" war. Again, Welcome!


    Ray & Bill, thanks for the sites and references. Tokyo Rose...what a gal, huh? And we look forward to more excerpts from that hard to find, Crusade in Europe, Bill. Please?

    dunsmore, will you please tell again of your own experience with the Coast Guard? I suppose this is the time and place to ask...was the Coast Guard integrated during the war? Any memories of that?


    Faith, I'm thinking about what you say about the reluctance of those who have been discriminated against to speak about it to the white man...it occurs to me how important are the interviews of those who do speak...I find Martha Settle Putney particularly forthright, as she has been a teacher of Black youth all her life and preparing them for what they faced and still face to an extent. She is accustomed to speaking publically of racial discrimination in general, and her own experience in particular. And then in comes partyday to echo, from her own experience the same sentiment..."they (black students) had to be the best to gain respect."

    I'm thinking of the men like Johnnie Holmes& Walter Morris, outstanding, recognized soldiers...they were the in the minority of the black men who served, weren't they. Only 10% of the black troops were in combat, the rest were confined to service duty - stewards, cooks, drivers... Martha Settle tells her students that they must be the best they can be - that they represent their race...and that she is saddened by the termination of affirmative action in California and other states. What do you think of affirmative action? What does this mean for minorities?

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 16, 2000 - 04:15 am
    In Brokaw's book he states that most Blacks were confined to the service area of the military. "The military establishment," he wrote (Pg 193), "was reluctant to acknowledge that black Americans were fully capable of taking their place in the front ranks."

    I think that in this particular Discussion Group we are having a serious problem. The problem doesn't lie with Senior Net or with this forum, it lies with the fact that we are all part of American society and that despite the Civil Rights movement, there is still a huge division between Black and White and that, furthermore, we either do not want to discuss it or do not even acknowledge it. About 30 years ago the Koerner report stated that there were two societies within the United States -- one black, one white.

    In this Discussion Group we are to cover Brokaw's book and talk primarily about that generation that has been called the "greatest." However, that generation did not live only in the early part of the 20th Century; it lives now and it may very well have the same attitudes it had then. In my opinion, we need more Baby Boomers and Gen X in this forum. Ever so gradually as the years pass, attitudes are changing. It is not uncommon these days to see mixed couples holding hands in public. That was unacceptable in "our" time. We see Black sitting judges pronounce rulings on White defendents. Never never in 1940!!

    I believe that most of us born somewhere between 1915 and 1930 or 1935 are prisoners of the culture in which we were born. Except for a few participants the topic of discrimination is rarely commented upon here. Implied is: "Let's get on with the real subject here" -- whatever that may be.

    I don't personally believe we can understand how the Greatest Generation thought and acted during Depression and WWII years unless we understand how we think and act now. Yes, many of us have re-thought how we acted then and have tried with some measure of success to change but many of us tend to brush this unpleasant topic aside.

    How does that expression go? "As the twig is bent, so grows the tree."

    Robby

    Malryn (Mal)
    June 16, 2000 - 05:03 am
    Back in the early 30's my mother had a very good friend who was an African American woman. At that time there were very few black families in the small northern Massachusetts city where I grew up. I played with this woman's little boy and went to school with him later.

    When I had polio at the age of 7 I was given to my aunt and uncle to be cared for. My aunt and uncle were extremely prejudiced about anyone who was not a white Anglo Saxon Protestant, so I learned prejudice. I was confused, though, because of the way my mother was and strongly questioned the prejudices around me. In later years I campaigned for racial equality in this country.

    Today I publish electronic magazines. Of all the writers I have published in Sonata magazine for the arts over a period of three and a half years, only two are African American. They came to me through another writer I know in New York. I have posted about Sonata and the m.e.stubbs poetry journal, which I also publish, on message boards on African American web sites with no response as yet.

    There is a marvelous African American web site that I found a few months ago. Unfortunately, I do not have the URL. In a search for it just now I found 157,999 web sites by typing in "African American" on Google Search Engine. There are many more than that. I also found a web site a while ago which is directed toward Chinese American women.

    The sites are out there, and it is my intention to post messages where I can and invite people to visit SeniorNet. Perhaps if more of us did this, more "people of color" would come into these discussions.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    June 16, 2000 - 05:10 am
    I have to add here that two Jewish writers in Israel have submitted to and been published in Sonata and the m.e.stubbs poetry journal, and I have also received other submittals from Israeli writers. Not long ago I published a story by a woman who was born and grew up in Puerto Rico about her life as a young Hispanic woman.

    I've known many African American musicians, and after my divorce I was taken out to dinner many times over a period of several months by an African American man I knew in New York. A good friend of mine when I lived in my hometown for a few years after my marriage ended is the white wife of a black bank vice president. Their two children are beautiful, and the boy, now a young man, is a student at Harvard.

    Mal

    Ann Alden
    June 16, 2000 - 06:35 am
    Here is a report on the Port Chicago Mutiny in which the black enlisted men who were killed were 15% of all the black casualties in WWII. Port Chicago Mutiny

    There is much on this page about segrations and racism during the war.

    And here is the History Channel's page about WWII and letters from the veterans. And how to preserve your letters and share them if you want to do so. WWII Memories on the History Channel

    Isn't it interesting what Tom Brokaw and maybe even Studs Terkel have started from their books?

    Welcome to our two newest posters. Hope you will continue to do so.

    And, Robby, what about "The apple, it don't fall far from the tree!"

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 16, 2000 - 06:58 am
    And so those of us here (I assume primarily White) and many of us brought up when society was heavily segregated are now continuing to look at the problem from the outside. Do we truly believe we are objective? Remember the O.J. Simpson case? Polls showed the majority of Whites (regardless of economic level) felt the verdict was awful and the majority of Blacks (regardless of economic level) felt the verdict was just.

    The Koerner Commission in 1968 (over 30 years ago) came to the conclusion that this nation was in danger of becoming two nations, separate and unequal -- one nation Black and poor and one nation White and rich. Have we of the "greatest" generation done anything either directly or through our children or grand-children to strengthen our society in this area?

    Yes -- this is an emotional topic but are we "great" enough to 1) address it directly, 2) address it with as much self-honesty as we are able to muster, and 3) address it with as little emotion as possible and with much courtesy and consideration toward those with opposing views?

    Robby

    Ella Gibbons
    June 16, 2000 - 06:59 am
    Ann - that clickable is not working for me.

    Robby - have our attitudes changed toward black people? I don't know the answer to that. All the blacks in my small hometown lived in one section - the south end of town and had their own elementary school. Of course, when we all met in high school the blacks stayed to themselves. I do not remember ever speaking to one of them, but I was a shy person then and had few friends and worked every day after school and on Saturdays cleaning house and baby sitting for an attorney's wife.

    This is a strange recollection, but the one activity I did take part in was the debate team and I remember one year during the war our question was "Should 18 year-old people have the right to vote?" Of course, it was so easy to say at that time that they were fighting and dying for our country but did not have the right to elect their own leaders. Also I took part in the annual speech contest and it was called the Prince of Peace speeches; we each chose one of 8 speeches and went to district, regional and state eliminations. The speech I was giving had this phrase in it, believe it or not - "Would you want your daughter to marry a Negro?" I have searched my memory over and over and cannot remember the contents of the rest of the speech, but this phrase stands out as I gave the speech to our high school assembly and my coach told me to leave out that paragraph containing that phrase. Well, of course, I had memorized that as a whole and in my stage fright I put the darn paragraph in. My coach afterwards advised me to go home early that day; however, nothing happened.

    I've never forgotten that episode in my life. Not too long ago the lovely daughter of friends of ours married a wonderful black fellow, and I must admit to self-consciousness at first around him, but soon developed a real affection for him. He's a caring individual and easy to be with and I feel sympathy (whether I should or not) for him being the only black in a room of white people. In trying to put myself in his place I would feel uncomfortable - I know several interracial couples and am glad it is happening; perhaps future generations will be color blind and think nothing of it.

    Ellen McFadden
    June 16, 2000 - 07:13 am
    Hey folks! No one answered my question. What about segragation in Cuba today?

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 16, 2000 - 07:17 am
    Ellen:

    Msybe I'm missing the connection. How is that related to our "greatest" generation in the United States?

    Robby

    Malryn (Mal)
    June 16, 2000 - 07:48 am
    Ella's debate question, "Would you want your daughter to marry a Negro?" is like the question my mother-in-law asked her son when he told her about me. The question was this: "Are you sure you want to marry a cripple?" Does the fact of the paralyzing aftereffects of a serious childhood illness I had make me any less of a person? Does the color of someone's skin make that person less? Throughout a long marriage my husband had little difficulty in living with me as far as my handicap was concerned. I am and always was a capable person. The black husband of my white friend is a brilliant and successful man. Their two children are bright and fine students headed for fine careers.

    I think one has to examine the roots of whatever prejudice he or she has. I am intolerant of what I consider stupidity, but have to be careful about that because sometimes ignorance can look like stupidity. For that reason, I have learned to judge only my own.

    I have been discriminated against enough in the past about my handicap to know how unfair judgments can be. You won't hire me because I have a handicap? Wear my leg brace and the shoe to which it is attached, weight just under ten pounds, for one day of your life and do what I do. I've worn this brace or one like it for just about sixty-five years. Put on the skin of someone who is not as white as you. Please remember that the illness I had and the color of our skin are not things over which any of us has any control. This helps for understanding, or I've found it has.

    Mal

    Deems
    June 16, 2000 - 09:12 am
    I was a child when WWII ended, but I remember the structured society which many have described as "just the way things were."

    My father had a prejudice against Jews which I did not discover until I was grown because my parents were careful not to pass their prejudices on to me. I went to school with Jewish kids in Chicago as well as black kids. I could, of course, tell that the black kids were black, but I didn't know that the Jewish kids were different from me. I only discovered my father's prejudice, which he had overcome by then, when I had a family of my own. During a conversation Dad revealed that he thought the bad feeling he had once had about Jews was based on his being beat out for a full scholarship to college by a Jewish classmate.

    My mother was born in 1899 and raised in North Carolina. She did not pass on to me prejudices which she had. Our one big argument after I was married occurred when I talked of supporting Martin Luther King, Jr. and she told me that he was moving too fast, that people weren't ready, that I didn't understand. To this day I remember her silent anger.

    These two fine people did not pass on to their daughter the prejudices they themselves held. For this, I am profoundly grateful.

    Maryal

    Texas Songbird
    June 16, 2000 - 09:18 am
    I think Robby's question is a valid one. However or wherever we grew up, we are a product of the times. I don't remember us talking about it as a child (but then, in my family, we never talked about ANYTHING of importance!), but I have the sense that my father was fairly prejudice-free. I remember hearing some prejudiced talk from other relatives, however, and particularly remember my former husband's family in Mississippi who were loving people but very prejudiced. (When JFK was killed, they cheered!)

    I was watching a program the other night about the murder of an African-American in Mississippi 30 years or so ago. The murder was confessed to soon after it happened, but little happened over the years because the men involved were white. Two of the men charged had their trials were dropped because they had notes from their doctors saying they had arthritis and something else, don't remember what, but nothing life-threatening.

    I think only one man is still alive, and he has been recharged with the murder because it seems it took place on federal land. (He was acquitted back at the time of the murder, but they can charge him with a federal crime because of where the murder took place -- maybe a civil rights violation? At any rate, it's apparently not a double jeopardy problem.)

    20/20 interviewed Ernest Avants, the man now facing new charges, and a man who was on one of the juries, and the prejudice that spewed from their mouths was appalling -- and not just toward African-Americans (although they used the "N" word freely, like a curse word -- and lots of curse words). They were equally prejudiced toward Jews. Here is a quote from Avants: "A white man has run this world. A white man has run this United States. That's why it's great like it is. The Jews owned Adams County, and the Catholics run it. And the n****** enjoyed it.")

    The most amazing thing to me was the comment of a man on one of the juries. (That trial ended with a hung jury -- there were three African-Americans on the jury.) This guy was white, and he said the prosecutors never proved anything to him except that the murdered man was dead. He didn't remember that a confession was ever read or that any evidence was presented about a confession. He didn't remember any evidence being presented (although the TV program read portions of the transcript and commented on how much time in the trial was spent on this stuff).

    This guy denied that he had ever been a member of the KKK then or at any other time, but the TV program had all kinds of receipts and other pieces of evidence indicating that he had been.

    To me, the comments the other night indicated that these people were exactly the same people they had been 30 plus years ago -- prejudiced people who never saw anything wrong with their prejudices (in fact, who reveled in them) and who saw nothing wrong with their actions.

    betty gregory
    June 16, 2000 - 09:29 am
    I learned what I know about my hidden prejudices from my secretary when I was in the business world. I had long felt comfortable in the company of Black persons, hired many, talked openly with them and others about racial injustices. But my questions to Alyce, that she so patiently endured, brought the only real knowledge. These questions came after we'd known each other for years. The most poignant insights that she offered were about why someone Black would prefer to build an expensive, beautiful house on the "Black" side of town and how she and every member of her extended family of several hundred across many states fear for their lives every time they get in a car to go home after work. She told me that they never know if they will reach home alive.

    This discussion doesn't tolerate minority views very well. Also, if you were Black, would you want to join in a group calling themselves the "greatest" to talk about discrimination? Words that exclude or separate tell about who we are.

    NormT
    June 16, 2000 - 09:43 am
    Betty, I don't think the book was meant to be a book about great white people. In my opinion it was meant to be as said - "The Greatest Generation," and I don't think anyone group was to be excluded in the title.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 16, 2000 - 09:52 am
    I agree with Norm. Brokaw's book also told about the "great" military units which were primarily Black or Japanese-Americans. They also were part of our military victory and after the war helped this nation to progress.

    Robby

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 16, 2000 - 10:00 am
    Walter Morris (mentioned above in the Greatest Generation Speaks) "remembers to this day the depressing effect of the worst kind of discrimination -- while Black soldiers were banned from the Post store, Italian and German prisoners of war who had been shipped into Fort Benning were free to use the facility." Says Morris: :You automatically develop an inferiority complex. I saw the morale of my men at such a low ebb that they came off guard duty and we would go into the barracks and sleep all day."

    As we read these comments in Brokaw's books, can we deny in any way that there were traits about "our" generation which most definitely were not "great?"

    Robby

    betty gregory
    June 16, 2000 - 10:08 am
    The "greatest" excludes other generations and speaks to a mindset.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 16, 2000 - 10:15 am
    Says Brokaw in his book: "I said I think this is the greatest generation any society has ever produced. I know that this was a bold statement and a sweeping judgment but since then I have restated it on many occasions. While I am periodically challenged on this premise, I believe I have the facts on my side."

    Robby

    betty gregory
    June 16, 2000 - 10:24 am
    Robby, I'm trying to picture a Black person lingering at the stack of bestsellers in a bookstore, glancing at the title of Brokaw's book. Granted, people who served in the military or had family in the military during WWII might "see" the generosity so obviously meant by Brokaw. But I also can see the average Black person taking one look at what might instantly translate as an "elitest" (not inclusive) word in the title and think/feel, oh, no, there it is again, people who don't "get it."

    Patrick Bruyere
    June 16, 2000 - 10:36 am
    Robby and Joan:

      You asked me about having my brother George share some of his Air Force and POW memories of WW2. I hope to encourage him to do this in the near future.

    While he was a prisoner of war, he developed gangrene in his wounds, because of a lack of medical attention and supplies. (The Russian doctors were using crepe paper for bandages).

    George spent 3 years in a military hospital after WW2, and after many operations, the specialists were able to clear up the gangrene by using maggots to eat up the contaminated flesh.

    George joins former buddies and WW2 members of the 15th Air Force at all their reunions, and tells me that colored veterans of the Lone Eagles, who provided their escort service on bombing missions, also make their appearance with their wifes and families.

    I had 3 younger brothers beside myself who served in combat units in WW2, all who have received decorations for valor, as well as another young brother who served in the occupation army in Germany after the war.   None of them are computer literate, or care to talk about their experiences in this discussion group, although they read all the topics regularly with me at my house.

      They visit me often, as I am over 80 years old, severely disabled and house bound. I hope I can get them computer literate in the future,so they can contribute their WW2 experiences.

    I received an email from Jean this AM. (She is the wife of expow Don). She says that Don is still in the VA hospital in Minneapolis, and although he is much improved, is still severely depressed. She hopes the medications will clear this up quickly. She says he is deeply touched by all the good wishes and prayers on his behalf from this group, and that they lift his spirit. Keep the encouragement going to GrumpNgray@aol.com.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 16, 2000 - 10:39 am
    In a series of articles in The New York Times about racism, it tells of a courthouse in North Carolina commemorating the dead of World War I. It lists the veterans by color: "white" on top, "Indian" in the middle and "colored" on the bottom.

    The other side of the coin, of course, are the re-unions of which Patrick speaks where the White veterabs of the 15th Air Force are joined by the Black Lone Eagles who escorted them during the war.

    Robby

    Malryn (Mal)
    June 16, 2000 - 10:48 am
    Patrick, I am thinking of you and will write to expow Don today.

    P.S. Acccording to a nurse practitioner friend of mine, maggots are still used today to cure severe infections, by the way.

    Mal

    betty gregory
    June 16, 2000 - 11:05 am
    Patrick, have you seen the new movie about the Lone Eagles? Wish I could remember its name. Lots and lots of wonderful Black actors. Their treatment, exclusion and fears about them were so awful to watch and their skill, excellence and pride in escorting and protecting the bombers were so wonderful to watch. The best moment in the movie was when, in a pre-bombing raid gathering, a pilot asked specifically for them---this after their skill began to be known. I was thinking what a wonderful movie for young people to see. It documents the unfounded fears and prejudices, then the reality of capacity for excellence. Does anyone else know the name of the movie?

    What a good friend you are to give us the particulars on Don.

    My computer is awfully important as a link to the world, too, as my health keeps me tied to home as much as you. Thank goodness for computers!!!

    Ellen McFadden
    June 16, 2000 - 11:08 am
    Ok Robby, I won't ask any more questions that don't relate to the Greatest Generation or go beyond WWII. But then here I go, darn, I will say one last thing that does go beyond the Greatest Generation. My oldest daughter IS married to a Black American, has been for 30 years and one half of my grandchildren's family is black. Now that family has something to say about discrimination. But their relationship came later than the time frame of Brockaw's book so Ill stick to the topic.

    My birth father was a logging camp cook in the Pacific Northwest during the 1920's. He also was a Wobbly sympathizer which was a dangerous thing during that time. I was put out for adoption when I was two years old (1930) because he just could not find work anywhere. He owned a small acreage on the Chehalis Indian Reservation that he retreated to and survived on during the depths of the Great Depression. The reservation is about one hundred miles from Seattle and the surrounding area was electrified during the 1930's due to the massive dam construction on the Columbia River. But electicity was not brought across the reservation line (1958) until pressure was brought on the local Public Utility District. Their excuse was that "Indians don't pay their bills".

    I often wondered when other reservations in the Northwest where electrified. Before or after WWII? If you have ever had to pump water at a well, haul it into the house, heat it on a wood stove that you have chopped wood for, so that you can wash clothes on a scrub board etc, etc. your kids may not go to school looking as spiffy as the white kids in the class. And you were NEVER allowed to speak your native tongue to one another in school. (A whack on the head for that.)

    Deems
    June 16, 2000 - 11:25 am
    betty---The movie you are thinking about could be the made-for-TV movie The Tuskegee Airmen (1995).

    Two of the fine actors in it were Andre Braugher (Homicide) and Cuba Gooding.

    Maryal

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 16, 2000 - 12:07 pm
    Ellen:

    Perhaps you have some further information to share with us about the Chehalis Indians and their life in that era. After all, they were part of the "Greatest Generation."

    Robby

    gladys barry
    June 16, 2000 - 12:07 pm
    the church I belong to here,is nr Cornel university.we have a prgramme called adopt a student for the students who are to far to get home holidays etc.

    I drew two names one a white girl and the other A young blackboy he emails me every day,calls me mom. I have to confess I dont know what it is .I know he likes me ,but maybe I am sensitive ,but it is in his eyes,not hostility,but a bleakness.they to are carefully taught to be resented.gladys

    Texas Songbird
    June 16, 2000 - 12:31 pm
    I guess it is learned, but I hardly think you can blame a person who is discriminated against (in almost all of his/her dealings outside the family) for being wary. To see "bleakness" in another person's eyes is one of the saddest things I can think of.

    williewoody
    June 16, 2000 - 01:19 pm
    I will admit that I am new to this discussion group, and after reading the current group of messages, and having read some , but not all, of Tom's fine book, I get the impression this discussion is solely about discrimination in our society. I guess I had better go back and reread the book. I don't recall all that much in it relating to white/black relations etc.

    Am I in the wrong place, or just exactly what is this all about? I had thought this would be a discussion about ones WWII and depression years experiences.

    Incidentally, to those of you who have sent messages to my cousin EXPOW , his wife Jean is copying them and getting them to Don, who in turn is glad to see them. Thanks Williewoody

    Texas Songbird
    June 16, 2000 - 01:24 pm
    williewoody -- I think we have been discussing various parts of the book, and we happen to be in that section right now. If you look at the header, you'll see some page numbers for each of the books, and that's the section we're in now.

    But we have discussed MANY other aspects of WW2 in the past and I expect will again.

    gladys barry
    June 16, 2000 - 01:24 pm
    Hi willie,We went through a lot of the depression days and Ww11,some great stories,we just seem to mull over some things and get stuck ,but have covered a lot.gladys

    Ellen McFadden
    June 16, 2000 - 01:50 pm
    To add to the story of the memorial list in a courthouse in North Carolina commemorating the dead of World War I, listed by race.

    In early December 1944 the Hood River (Oregon) American Legion showed its continued determination to exclude Japanese Americans from the Hood River Valley by removing the names of sixteen local nisei servicemen from the public honor roll of those who had died in service. After a storm of protests in which the American Legion was called "The American Nazi" and criticism from even their national leadership, the names were reinstated. Sadly, the Hood River chapter was backed by several other Legion posts across Oregon. The Hood River chapter president continued his campaign to get all Japanese Americans out of the valley by running full page ads ending with lines such as "the only good Jap is a dead Jap" and "Japs are not wanted in Hood River". Many of the origional Japanese families had owned and worked land there since the early 1900's.

    BUT----Change is always with us-breathing heavy down our necks. Today Hood River is one of the world's hot spots for wind surfing as a sport and Japanese come in by the thousands to wind surf on the Columbia at Hood River. Not a whisper is ever heard about Hood River's xenaphobia of the "good old days'.

    MaryPage
    June 16, 2000 - 01:58 pm
    My breath catches with a severe pain in my lungs at the horror of an American veterans' organization wishing to discriminate against men WHO DIED fighting for This Country.

    What are we all about? Where does such visceral hatred rise from? What were we fighting FOR about this country?

    Malryn (Mal)
    June 16, 2000 - 03:34 pm
    Williewoody, if you click this link, Part 1, you will find 1060 messages that were posted about the Great Depression and World War Two before these latest 860 messages were posted. It is only recently that the discussion has turned to prejudice during the war and our opinions about it. Don't go away. Your views are needed here.

    Mal

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 16, 2000 - 05:47 pm
    WillieWoody:

    You are absolutely correct that this forum is discussing, as you say, World War II and Depression experiences. As we look back we realize that it is impossible to tell the whole unvarnished truth about those days without including the many cases of discrimination, both during Depression days and in the military in WWII. History does not include only happy events. As Ellen points out in her appraisal of the unfortunate attitude of some of the Oregon American Legion posts toward Japanese-Americans, the "good old days" were not always that good.

    Please take advantage of the link that Mal kindly furnished. If you click onto that, you will be able to read many of the Great Depression anecdotes told in this forum. And please continue to share your thoughts and memories with us.

    Robby

    dunmore
    June 16, 2000 - 08:08 pm
    Shortly after President Truman assumed office, My ship opened assignments to the Stewards division to all qualified personnel. Prior to this order this division was an all black division. My feelings toward this order was positive, although I must say the distinction this posed before never entered my mind. I just met each day with an attitude to do my job as best I could, my work was interesting and completely alien to anything I had been exposed to before. So everyday was a learning experience, I was young, and as I have said before didn't have the common sense to be concerned about the danger I was in until I got back home and had time to reflect. For whatever reasons my contacts with other men who were of differant races, religions, backgrounds or section of the country from which they came never was a problem. Thats not to say that I had a great rapport with everyone I came in contact with, I just avoided such encounters if possible.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 17, 2000 - 03:22 am
    Dunmore points out an experience common to many of us during the war and that is the fact of the Stewards division being all Black "never entering his mind." In an earlier posting I told about going through combat seeing all White faces and my buddies and I never thinking or commenting upon this fact. It was just "one of those things" in our society at the time.

    It is becoming obvious to us, however, as we read Brokaw's books and share our thoughts here that while it was not in the thoughts of White personnel regularly it was in the thinking of Black people on a daily basis. In Washington, Black leaders such as A. Philip Randolph and Roy Wilkins (Pg 228 of GG Speaks) were putting pressure on President Roosevelt to develop a Black paratroop outfit. Walter Morris, who was mentioned earlier, led a platoon of sixteen fellow Blacks in parachute training and they became the 555th Parachute Infantry Battalion. Instead of their being sent to fight overseas, however, they were sent to the Pacific Northwest as smoke jumpers to fight forest fires.

    Can we here understand the "deep disappointment" that Morris says he felt?

    Robby

    williewoody
    June 17, 2000 - 06:50 am
    OK. Thanks y'all. Now I get the hang of it. As to my experiences during WWII, honestly, I can't remember ever seeing a black Marine. And frankly I never ever gave it a thought back then. Having grown up in Chicago where I attended school with quite a few black students it never seemed to bother me. Of course, I knew that they were not as priviledged as the whites, but during the depression years it seemed everyone was in the same boat. I recall that our family for a period of time, was on "relief " as it was called back then. I guess whatever discrimination there was back then has certainly changed as there are large numbers of black enlisted men in the Marines now as well as black officers. Times have changed. Much of the discrimination has disappeared, but I am sure not all. Old ideas among, southern whites particularly die hard. Progress is slow .

    dunmore
    June 17, 2000 - 08:02 am
    A new book on Iwo Jima is now on the market. Written by a son of John Bradley who was one of the marine's involved in the flag raising.The sense of mystery, and of unspeakable events, created by his father is the source for a powerful book. whose vivid and horrific images do not easily leave the mind. In"FLAGS OF OUR FATHERS" Bradley's son-in collaboration with journalist Ron Powers-relates the brutalizing story of Iwo Jima with a fine eye for both the strategic imperative and the telling incident. Published by Bantam,376 pages,illustrated.excerpt from Boston Globe June 16, 2000

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 17, 2000 - 08:58 am
    WillieWoody:

    If you have the opportunity you might want to buy (or borrow) "Greatest Generation" and "Greatest Generation Speaks." Getting one or both of these books will be helpful to you as we move gradually through the chapters of these books. If you prefer not to get the books, that's OK, too, because we not only comment on the books but we also share our personal memories and experiences and you will continue to find yourself comfortable with us.

    Dunmore:

    About a month ago on National Public Radio I heard an interview of the author of "Flags of Our Fathers" as he spoke of the experiences of his father and others at Iwo Jima. As you say, there were "vivid and horrific images."

    Robby

    Joan Pearson
    June 17, 2000 - 08:59 am
    dunmore, are you going to read it? Several posters have mentioned Mt. Suribachi here...several in the book. Would be interested to know if anyone has read, (and can post excerpts) from Flags of Our Fathers...

    Robby, I'll bet that many of you who served can answer your own question - the whole idea of "hurry up and wait", the disappointment with assignments less adventuresome than expected, lesser assignments than you had trained for- I know, I know, I wasn't there, but I've sure heard and read enough about it - including your own book!

    Be sure to note that Walter Morris, (the pioneer responsible for the formation of the first unit of black paratroopers), completed combat training during the closing days of the war against Japan when his battalion was sent to the Pacific Northwest as smoke jumpers - to fight forest fires started by Japanese incendiary balloons. I'm wondering if Ellen has heard of this as this is her neck of the woods.


    williewoody, yes you arrived in the midst of the chapter on Shame, which we began earlier this week. Your experience matches what we have been hearing from so many of our Vets...which emphasizes the segregation of our troops during this war. I've written to Don about his memories of racial discord or segregation...

    Before we move on, I have a question for you all.
    Ranking US Presidents, which three or four would appear at the top of your list?

    MaryPage
    June 17, 2000 - 09:07 am
    I watched the program about each of our presidents which was offered on public television last winter.

    It helped pull together all information garnered over the years from history books, biographies, autobiographies, film, lectures, tours and so forth.

    I have to put our First first. George Washington was Far the Best. The more you learn about this man, the more amazed you feel.

    I would put James Madison second.

    Franklin Roosevelt third.

    Lyndon Johnson fourth.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 17, 2000 - 09:08 am
    MaryPage:

    What happened to Thomas Jefferson?

    Robby

    Joan Pearson
    June 17, 2000 - 09:10 am
    Robby, hush! This is Mary Page's list!!!!

    MaryPage
    June 17, 2000 - 09:16 am
    That's all right, Joan!

    Robby, no question Jefferson was great. But there were many little deficiencies about him (not referring at all to the Hemmings thing) that keep him out of My top 4. To give you a hint (and prove history has a long arm), I am descended from the Adams family.

    Did you know they despised one another? And both died on the same day: the 4th of July? I am referring to John Adams, not J.Q.

    Patrick Bruyere
    June 17, 2000 - 09:50 am
    I was born in 1920 and raised in northern New York State, on the Canadian border, one of 14 children, a close knit family of 7 boys and 7 girls with French Canadian parents.

      Five of the boys served in the armed services during WW2, four in combat units, and the youngest in the army of occupation in Germany after the fighting stopped.

    There was no discrimination nor intolerance in my neighborhood while I was a youth, and my religiously devout parents, who could barely speak English, never spoke negatively about other ethnic or racial groups, and had instilled in us the idea that we were all created by God, equal in status,regardless of race , color or crreed, all facing the same difficultiess, and all should be helped during those difficult depression days.

    I was friendly with the local Rabbi's children, and the chidren of members of his congregation, and was often welcomed into their homes during the depression, and shared their kosher food and stories with them, even though they knew I was a Christian.

    One of my best friends was Jake Miller, son of a local junk dealer, who sold used furniture to the depression era families.

      Jake and I both enlisted after Pearl Harbor and took basic training together. Jake was killed in WW2. However, during basic training, we realized that there was much racial discrimination and intolerance prevalent throughout other areas of the country, as some of our fellow recruits demonstrated this on many occassions.

    Being of French descent, I was labelled as "a frog", Jake was Jewish, so he was "a kike ". An Italian was "a wop", a German was "a kraut", a Mexican,Cuban or South American was "a spick", negroes were "coons". Recruits whose origins were from the south western states were called "Okies" and "Arkies" and Native Americans were called "Geronimos" There were other labels for recruits from different locations and other races and nationalities WW2 became the great melting pot, and after fighting together through many Africa, Sicily, Italy, France, Germany and Austria against a common enemy, witnessing many deaths and casualties and protecting each other's backs, we realized that the holocaust was caused by us all.

    Never again would we be intolerant of others because of race, color or creed.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 17, 2000 - 10:12 am
    We all remember Pogo who said: "We have met the enemy and he is us." Patrick tells us: "The holocaust was caused by us all." He adds: "During basic training we realized that there was much discrimination." I agree completely with Patrick. It was during basic training that we realized what America's society was like because, as Patrick says, "WWII was the great melting pot." But we didn't melt. Others have described the United States as a salad. Everything is there but they don't mix.

    In earlier postings I have shared some experiences indicating what was going on in the military. However, Patrick says: "Never again would we be intolerant."

    Is that your opinion of today, Patrick? Is that how the rest of you feel?

    Robby

    MaryPage
    June 17, 2000 - 10:24 am
    There is still so much intolerance out there, it feels deeply discouraging.

    But we perk up thinking about how very, very far we have come in just this one generation. We really have, and the mixing of the races continues and is, tiny drop by tiny drop, putting out the seemingly bottomless pits containing the long-burning fires of hatred.

    I believe those fires were mainly fueled by Fear, and we are growing less afraid of one another.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 17, 2000 - 12:03 pm
    I believe the racism will stop 100 years from now when we are all brown. Of course, by then we will have found another scapegoat.

    Robby

    Joan Pearson
    June 17, 2000 - 12:33 pm
    And that "goat" will be white, if we're all brown by then...

    I have spent an interesting afternoon at work talking with three black guards...who are quite interested in this discussion. (To a man, they agreed they "resent" being called "African Americans" - "I've never been to Africa in my life.") Of course Robby would say they are too young to comment on WWII - in fact, they claim not to know much about it except who won, who lost. But they did all agree to one interesting point, which led to the question on the presidents. I'll tell you about that later, because it is not an idle question. Their responses make an important point, I think...

    betty gregory
    June 17, 2000 - 12:52 pm
    I'll never be able to explain this---I've tried once and got the strangest look. But here goes. Among the wide range of people who write about such things (journalists, social scientists, professors, etc.), it is generally agreed that we're in a "backlash" period of time regarding progress of women and people of color---in jobs, tolerance, sensitivity, no. of governors, senators, no. of hate crimes, loss of affirmative action state laws---all speak to a going-backwards time. This after very measurable progress on all fronts.

    In the middle of reading a book a year or so ago---I think it was generally on this topic---it occurred to me that a backlash is actually a sign of progress. A backlash is in response to something, a reaction to 2progress. I'm no pollyanna and don't invent optimism where there is no support for it. Maybe if I saw graphs of time periods of progress and time periods of regression, I wouldn't hang on to this thought

    Joan Pearson
    June 17, 2000 - 12:56 pm
    Betty, any cause for optimism, no matter how small, is heartening, I think. Just now I edited my last post to include a comment from one of the guards I work with...for some reason I found that heartening too. It meant he considered himself an American, and would rather not have a "qualifier"...

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 17, 2000 - 01:31 pm
    A backlash is definitely a sign of progress. An old French motto (I may be spelling it wrong) says: Il faut reculer pour mieux sauter. One must back up in order to jump better. Or to use a scientific espression: "Every action has an equal and opposite reaction." One couldn't have a reaction without first having an action. The more some people complain about change -- Blacks in the military or whatever -- the more that indicates that they are being absorbed in the military.

    Robby

    betty gregory
    April 12, 2000 - 01:49 pm
    The strangest thing just happened with my last post----a lightning storm began with very little warning and my electricity blinked several times. I quickly turned off the computer. The rain and thunderstorm have stopped now. When I turned on my computer to recreate the post that I DID NOT "SEND," I find your answers to the post that got sent anyway. But here's the really weird part---the post that got sent was my very first rough draft before I made many changes. At least the general idea was there, and thanks for your thoughts.

    Deems
    June 17, 2000 - 02:09 pm
    MaryPage---I liked your presidential list because it really made me think. Still thinking for that matter. Also--we are some kind of very distant cousins--my g'mother was an Adams--goes back to a brother of pres. line. And, as long as I'm offtrack anyway, don't forget that I, Claudius rerun starts tonight at 6 (EDT) and goes until midnight. Smile

    Maryal

    Malryn (Mal)
    June 17, 2000 - 02:15 pm


    Abraham Lincoln
    Calvin Coolidge


    Franklin D. Roosevelt
    Harry Truman

    P.S. What about Millard Fillmore?
    Does anybody remember anything much
    about him?

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    June 17, 2000 - 02:24 pm
    My brother belongs to the Royal Order of Bastards because the family line runs down from John of Gaunt, so a cousin who did family research says. We have no line from presidential families, but a couple of our ancestors were artists: George Stubbs, a noted English painter of animals when it was considered less than good not to paint portraits, and an artist named William Stubbs who painted seascapes. We are also descended from an early New England woman poet in colonial days whose name I can't recall at this moment. Was it Anne Bradstreet? I think so. I guess what this makes us is a bunch of arty kooks rather than legislators and statesmen and women.

    We are now just plain Americans who fought in wars for this country. My brother is a retired Air Force colonel.

    Mal

    williewoody
    June 17, 2000 - 02:32 pm
    Joan's comment about the black men who resent being called "African Americans" is interesting to me. I have long expounded that if you are a citizen of the United States you are an AMERICAN. Truth be known the only true Americans are the Indian tribes the European immigrants stole the country from. I would never answer to being called a German American. So it is very understandable why black Americans would resent being called African Americans. To me it is just a false liberal idea to further seperate the races. We all need to fight these ideas that are trying to divide us.

    Malryn (Mal)
    June 17, 2000 - 02:35 pm
    Perhaps not a "liberal" idea, but a tendency in this country to lean toward "political correctness", so we won't step on each other's toes. Though I'm not an advocate of PC, it is a step in the right direction, really. At least we are less prone to call each other the derogatory and insulting names Patrick Bruyere mentioned in a previous post.

    williewoody
    June 17, 2000 - 02:48 pm
    Recently I purchased a very interesting historical book titled "The American President." It is an in depth study of all 42 Presidents from Washington through Clinton. It is not presented in a strictly chronological order but rather in groups, reflecting their common elements. For example one group is the military presdents like Washington, U.S.Grant, Wm Henry Harrison and Dwight Eisenhower. What makes this book so interesting is that so much of this country's history revolves around the President and his administration. It would make a very interesting book for discussion in this forum.

    Texas Songbird
    June 17, 2000 - 03:19 pm
    One wonders what one is supposed to do. When I was growing up, most of the people in my town used the "n" word (and lower case at that!) or "colored." It showed respect to say "Negro," and I was always careful to always say "Negro." Then there was a period when "Negro" was not as proper, and we were told to use "Black" (capitalized), so I was careful to use "Black." In more recent years, we were told to use "African-American," so I try to say that (but sometimes I forget and say "Black"). But always I have tried to say what I understood was wanted by the men and women of color because I wanted to show respect and dignity. Now you tell me that these young men don't like that either. Can someone please offer a suggestion to the person who wants to do the right thing and not do the wrong thing?

    Deems
    June 17, 2000 - 03:23 pm
    Texas---Sounds to me as if you have made all the designated changes with the times. I use African American now when speaking or writing formally, but I use Black informally. I try to listen hard to my black students and this is what they seem to do. "Black" never really went out.

    Maryal

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 17, 2000 - 04:47 pm
    Of course to be technical I am not white.

    Robby

    betty gregory
    June 17, 2000 - 07:18 pm
    We have to be careful not to take one person's request not to be called "African-American" as an indication of what other people want or don't want. A subtle form of put-down is to group everyone together by just one characteristic---skin color. One Black person doesn't represent thousands of other Black people. If someone is an electrician, we don't think to ask that person, "What do electricians feel about the upcoming election?" We do make that mistake with race and gender, though, as if just one characteristic defines who we are. The question, "What do women think about....." denies how complex and diverse women are (from each other). The same is true of questions based solely on race.

    dunmore
    June 17, 2000 - 07:45 pm
    George Washington

    Woodrow Wilson

    Franklin Roosevelt

    Harry Truman

    John F. Kennedy

    betty gregory
    June 17, 2000 - 07:49 pm
    As a little girl, I somehow had the notion that I was "part Indian," which is how I phrased it then. At different times, my mother would say to me that, no, we were "all white." In retirement for many years now, my mother has become quite the genealogist researcher, working with many others across the country to hunt down missing details of some obscure branch of the family---traveling to the library in Utah several times, meeting with discovered distant relatives to exchange little bits of information---always on the hunt for one little piece of linking information that might lead to the next link. Two "finds" are particularly delightful to me. One is that, indeed, on my mother's father's branch is a native American woman---my grandfather's grandfather's wife. (When my grandmother married my grandfather, his father and grandfather had been dead many years, so little was known.) Another discovery is a female physician who came to Texas when it was still part of Mexico---her name was America Jane. Isn't that a wonderful name? And where in the world did she get her training?

    Ellen McFadden
    June 17, 2000 - 08:21 pm
    My cable TV has changed during the last month and my new listing of channels is now somewhat different. About three hours ago I was trying out the new selection when I ran across an old documentary film on the "Good life TV Network" (I've never heard of it.). I was riveted to the screen even through the worst commericals that I have just about ever seen on TV. It was on the WWII air war in Alaska!

    The footage was scratched, faded and the sound track was very poor, but it was taken on a real bombing run of nine B-17's on Kiska! It showed a crash landing on the base runway, a burial with taps and religious service before a mission. I did not come into the film at the beginning so I never got any information on it. I never did find out where the home airfield was but the name Kiska really caught me. My adopted father was in Dutch Harbor as a civilian from the time of Pearl Harbor until the end of the war. He worked in Alaska most of his life and knew the Aleutian Islands very well.

    Does anyone have any experience with this channel or WWII in Alaska?

    FaithP
    June 17, 2000 - 10:09 pm
    I have told the story of my Grandmother(paternal) whose mother was Cherokee/ Choctaw and her father was said to be mixed also but did not know the details He Tom Horn came from Texas with his wife whose white name was Mary, with kids to Oaklahoma and then when my grandmother was 16 she married and left with her husband.

    She never went back, lost all contact with her family and in LA where she settled she would say, if anyone was rude enough to ask, that she might have spanish blood. She totally "passed" out of her Indian world into the White world of her husband and of course my father didnt even know it for sure until some time in the late 20's .

    Then there was an oil lease payment in Oaklahoma and she went back but she could not gain financially because low and behold her Dad had not registered any of his children because he wanted control not the BIA so they did not share in the oil lease money. I tell this story because the Native American or Indian has been passing into white society for as long as the Europeans have been here

    .I think it was a big thing in the Black community. Not admired but also not acknowledged that it happened. I saw several Oprah shows devoted to this subject. Her show is the only place in public forum I have personally seen open discussion of discrimination. When I commented on June 15 that we dont see the people who are discriminated against here, I was assuming that. After all I can not see what color you are. If you do not give me a picture how would I know. Could you tell if anyone is Chinese or East Indian on the net. Maybe by a name but how about a Black person. Why would anyone know what ethnic background anyone had , unless they identified themselves.

    This is just a comment. I don't know if it means anything or not. I know there are people like Oprah and Martha Seattle and many educators and people in the "limelight" who do discuss this fact of life in America but I was refering to the ordinary people like the nurses in the hospitals I worked in and the Charge Nurse's . When they came into the transcription room to give me directions for my work these Black women were wonderful and I enjoyed working for several different Supervisors who were Black . However there again, there was a good relationship at work and no relationship off the job. Faith

    FaithP
    June 17, 2000 - 10:32 pm
    Robbie, what color are you technically. I am sort of a yellowish beige with little brown spots especially on my hands and forarms.. Faith

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 18, 2000 - 03:48 am
    Faith:Interestingly, I had to look down at my hands and arms to answer your question. I am sort of tan with a pinkish hue. Sounds poetic, doesn't it? For what it's worth, my dog is black and white.

    Ellen: Did your "adoped father" tell you any stories about Alaska during the war that you can pass on to us?

    Betty: We have many people in the Virginia area where I live who are very proud and speak often of their Native American heritage.

    Robby

    Joan Pearson
    June 18, 2000 - 04:17 am
    I'm actually a Brown these last two weeks, after having spent two uncomfortable days as a Red - following a trip to San Diego where I was deceived by the cool air into spending too much time on the beach one day with son's dog...

    Your points are well-taken. Betty, you're right, just because this group of young Black men (in their 20's & 30's) dislike the A-F designation (so do Maryal's Black students, I understand) does not mean that all do. Perhaps this is a "young" men's reaction? I'll add here that they don't much like the term 'Causcasian' either, but didn't feel as strongly about that.

    Okay, now I'll tell you how we got started on the Presidents' list...which grew out of a discussion about racial discrimination. There were several older Black men involved in this discussion...between 40 and 68, but none had direct knowledge of World War II.

    You know, I wish I had a tape of this discussion! Betty, I know this was only one discussion, and the dangers of making sweeping conclusions from one such discussion - but this was real, direct contact with some Black men from Washington, DC who had something to say and were very eager to express their views. They inadvertantly brought up an very interesting question for our discussion. Hopefully YOU as a group will come up with some answers.



    On the subject of segregation of troops and discrimination within the military during WWII, one man commented that there will always be discrimination "if you can get away with it because that's just the way people are." He said that if it wasn't skin color, it would be something else - big guys picking on little guys...a pecking order - based on anything at all that makes one person feel better than another, so that he can feel better about himself.

    He went on to say, and the others all nodded in agreement, that whether or not people get away with this as a group depends on those in charge..."it all comes from the top." If those at the top seem to ignore what is going on, it will go on. "The man at the top sets the tone" was how he put it.

    I honestly can't remember if I brought up presidents, or if they did, but at one point I did ask who they thought were the best we've had. Aside from leading to the question for our discussion, they had some pretty interesting, unexpected choices...(several of the older men provided their list later in the day, not in the company of the younger ones.)

    I'll type them up now...

    ps. Ellen, I've never heard of the Good Life channel...son has a sattelite dish that delivers millions of channel..or so it seems, and I think he gets listings...will ask him about it.
    Did you ever hear of Japanese incendiary bombing into the forests of the Pacific Northwest during the war - particularly towards the end of the war?

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 18, 2000 - 05:36 am
    Many participants here are acquainted with EXPOW who shared regularly with us and with those of us who participated in the Discussion Group, "The Good War." EXPOW was, as his pseudonym indicates, a former prisoner of war in Germany. He told us many many stories of his experiences. He is also active in an organization of POWs and has helped us to get inside the feelings of POWs. Despite those experiences in his earlier years, he has a terrific sense of humor and is an outrageous punster.

    We have not heard from him recently and miss him. I have been in e-mail contact with his wife who has given me permission to share what is going on. EXPOW is currently in a Minneapolis VA Hospital being treated not only from the various physical ailments he has had for some time but, in addition, is suffering from depression. This "depresses" the rest of us who know him. He is being visited regularly by his fellow POWs and has been encouraged to use a laptop computer so he can back to us in Senior Net but does not feel up to it at the present time.

    I am sure many of you are concerned and I will keep you up to date.

    Robby

    Joan Pearson
    June 18, 2000 - 05:41 am
    Robby, yesterday, I heard from EXPOW's cousin's wife, who relates that they believe his medication is beginning to take effect, that he is pleased to be receiving messages from our posters, and that she has never seen anything like the outpouring of sentiments from an Internet message board...

    Here's what I heard yesteday, re presidents...
    Top US Presidents Rated by 5 Black American Men






    Truman
    Kennedy
    FDR
    Kennedy
    Eisenhower
    Roosevelt
    Clinton
    FDR
    Lincoln
    Carter
    Jefferson
    Kennedy
    Carter
    Nixon
    FDR
    Kennedy
    Nixon
    FDR
    Carter





    Gotta run. The question for YOU later. Would really like to hear more of YOUR presidential choices.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 18, 2000 - 05:52 am
    Joan:

    I know your post referred to John Kennedy but I still remember vividly (on TV) the train bearing the corpse of Robert Kennedy slowly pulling past the Baltimore station. The crowd, mostly black, was on both sides of the track so close that some of them were almost hit. And spontaneously they were singing "Battle Hymn of the Republic."

    Why were most of them black? What were the Kennedys offering them that they felt they had just lost? I am white (or tan and pink if you will) and try to understand but I guess I will never be able to walk a moon in their moccasins.

    Robby

    Jim Olson
    June 18, 2000 - 05:55 am
    A year or so ago I visited Fort Huachuca, Arizona in Sierra Vista, Arizona and the military museum there where I learned of the existence of the 92nd Infantry Divison that trained there in the WWII era. It was a segregated all black (except for officers) outfit with a history that goes back to WWI. Black soldiers from the 10th Cavalry were also stationed there after the Civil War- but not related to the 92nd (formed in 1917)

    It was also the site of training for a segregated untit of WAAC's but I haven't looked for records of them.

    Here is a short description of the 92nd.

  • ********

    92nd ("Buffalo") Division Also Headquarters

    A black buffalo on an olive drab disc bordered black. The Division was composed of Negro troops and nickname derived from days when troops on border patrol killed buffaloes and used skins to warm themselves. Indians termed them "Black Buffaloes". Approved 6 Dec. 1918. Activated Oct. 1917. Disbanded after WWI. Reactivated Oct. 1942.

  • *******

    During training at the fort the troops who lived off base were also segregated and lived in a trailer park area that still exists and is the center of the black community there as some blacks returned to Sierra Vista after the war and made their homes as civilians.

    If you are ever in the Sierra Vista area a visit to the fort museum gives an interesting view of the history of that aspect of American military history.

    In WWII the Divison fought in the Italian campaign.

    In an interesting sidelight one of the intern camps for American Japanese detainees was also in that general area of Arizona and the American Japanese troops (also a segreagted unit) also fought in the Italian campaign (as well as scattered special assignemts as interpreters in the Pacific Theatree.

    I can't find any reference to interactions between the two units.

    From memoirs of non-segregated troops who were in Italy one gets the feeling that the Japanese/American unit had a much better reputation than did the 92nd in WWII in Italy.

    I don't know how much of that is due to racist attitudes of the memoir writers and how much is accurate military history.

    Some military historians generally decry the quality of the white officer leadership of segregated black units as such assignments were seen in the military as very undesirable and resulted in the assignments of low quality officers to those units.

    But then what is low or high in terms of officer quality is not so easily determined except as tested in battle and my experience has shown little relationship between what is seen as qulaity in official Army terms and what turns out to be quality when the stuff hits the fan.

    A simliar situation existed in Korea where the segregated 24th Infantry Regiment served- (the unit was integrated along with all white units early on in that conflict as the final belated implementation of Trumans desegregation order of 1949 .)

    Memoirs of white veterans of both wars generally carry negative impressions of the quality of Black units. Memoirs of black soldiers from those units present a different picture.

    I think both are probably accurate reflections of the individual's memory and personal impressions.

    We tend to shape and select our memory in many ways. We (veterans) will remember a particular rout or bad performance of one kind or another by a unit (and there are many such both for segregated and non-segregated troops) if it fits our attitudes at the time of the incidents or our later attitudes.

    This is one of the problems in trying to get accurate military history.
  • Phyll
    June 18, 2000 - 08:10 am
    Just an observation: Yesterday, 20 miles from here at Duke Chapel in Durham, NC, was the concecration of the first black man in the Episcopal Diocese of North Carolina as the top bishop. That is some progress, I think. However, 20 miles in the opposite direction is the Southeastern Baptist Seminary where Mr. Patterson presides---the same man who recently led the Southern Baptists to decree that only men can be ministers in the Baptist denomination. That is regression, I think.

    Discrimination, in one form or another, will always be with us, I'm afraid.

    Phyll

    MaryPage
    June 18, 2000 - 08:23 am
    Oh Phyll, you are so right.

    NormT
    June 18, 2000 - 08:48 am
    Phyll, Regards your comments. --- "Southern Baptists to decree that only men can be ministers in the Baptist denomination. That is regression, I think.---"

    This is not regression. It is a stand that the Baptists have always had. It's a matter of interpretation of the Bible. By the way I am not a Baptist but have a son that spent nine years in the Baptist Seminary. I thought he was going to be a professional student (grin).,

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 18, 2000 - 08:58 am
    NormT:

    It depends upon your base line. It may be the same stand that the Baptists have always had but it is regression from the direction in which society is moving. At least in my opinion.

    Robby

    MaryPage
    June 18, 2000 - 10:13 am
    Norm, there was a female, black Baptist minister in Stephens City, Virginia back in the forties and fifties. She was thought a great deal of.

    And I have heard of other Baptist ministers who were women.

    I believe the original Baptists did not take stands on such dogma, but were each church a rule unto themselves and believed in the freedom of each congregation to choose for themselves.

    I've never Been a Baptist, but this is the history I have read.

    The Southern Baptist group dictating to the entire membership of the many churches in the conference has caused many of those churches to leave the conference. The whole point of Being a Baptist seems to have originally been that each church controlled their own dogma.

    Ellen McFadden
    June 18, 2000 - 10:41 am
    Maybe I'm missing the connection. How is that related to our "greatest" generation of Brokaw's book? Ellen

    ----------------------------------------------------------------------

    Phyll
    June 18, 2000 - 10:46 am
    I was born and raised a Baptist (American convention, formerly Northern Baptist Convention), but have since left that denomination--this type of thinking being only one of the reasons. You are right, Mary Page, each church has, at least in the past, been able to govern themselves however, don't expect too much support from the Convention if you go contrary to their decrees. I haven't kept up with the inner workings of the denomination other than what I read here in the papers and see on the news and nothing I have learned would lure me back into the Baptist church. Unfortuntely, I believe that this extreme fundamentalist attitude is creeping into our national government and that worries me. I am aware that I may be treading on some toes here but I am expressing my opinion on the original subject---discrimination, in whatever form, does still exist.

    Phyll

    Deems
    June 18, 2000 - 10:52 am
    Seems to me we are right on track. The thread began with discrimination against African Americans and Japanese during WWII. Someone asked if discrimination continued to exist. The recent decision by the Southern Baptist Convention was an example of such discrimination.

    I don't see the decision as "regressive," but rather as "reactionary." If the movement for equal rights had not progressed, then there would be nothing to react against.

    Maryal

    Ray Franz
    June 18, 2000 - 10:58 am
    "Those who can win a war well can rarely make a good peace and those who could make a good peace would never have won the war." - Winston Churchill

    Joan Pearson
    June 18, 2000 - 12:43 pm
    Norm T! Thank you! Another puzzle piece in place! I wondered where the decision to segregate black troops during WWII came from!
    "A year or so ago I visited Fort Huachuca, Arizona in Sierra Vista, Arizona and the military museum there where I learned of the existence of the 92nd Infantry Divison that trained there in the WWII era. It was a segregated all black (except for officers) outfit with a history that goes back to WWI. Black soldiers from the 10th Cavalry were also stationed there after the Civil War- but not related to the 92nd (formed in 1917)


    It was also the site of training for a segregated of WAAC's but I haven't looked for records of them.



    Reactivated Oct. 1942.


    .

    In an interesting sidelight one of the intern camps for American Japanese detainees was also in that general area of Arizona and the American Japanese troops (also a segreagted unit) also fought in the Italian campaign (as well as scattered special assignemts as interpreters in the Pacific Theatre.

  • *************************************************************

    This leads to the question regarding Presidents and the comment made by my Black co-worker yesterday..."It all goes back to the top. The top sets the tone."

    I'm trying to understand FDR who makes it on nearly everyone's list as one of our greatest Presidents, including all of the men I spoke to yesterday. FDR is known and revered as champion of the common man. This may be controversial and I really don't mean it to be...but I've been watching him through this chapter on Shame and whenever race is mentioned, there is an indication that "President Roosevelt was silent on the matter"...when Black women wanted to join the WAC, they got nowhere with FDR, but Eleanor Roosevelt became their champion and finally persuaded him to allow it. What was his position on racial segregation within the military? On racial discrimination? Jim's information on the reactivation of segregated Black units is quite helpful...at least we know now that he didn't order the segregation!

    What of the death camps? Surely he knew about them. Why was he silent?

    And now we read the accounts of Japanese internees, Nao Takasugi and Norman Mineta, victims of Executive Order 9066 - Executive Order 9066, the "codification of racial discrimination"...

    I think while we are on the question of racial discrimination, it is time to look to the "top", to the one who "sets the tone", the standard - to the man at the top of everyone's list of "greatest" presidents, and see if we are going to hold him to the same (impossibly?) high standards to which we are holding the "ordinary" members of this generation...

  • Malryn (Mal)
    June 18, 2000 - 12:52 pm
    Franklin D. Roosevelt championed programs which helped the common man, woman and child. That included people of all races in this country, I believe.

    Mal

    Texas Songbird
    June 18, 2000 - 12:55 pm
    Joan, you said, "FDR is known and revered as champion of the common man." I think people look at FDR as a whole, and as a whole he was a champion of the common man, whatever the color. While he may not have done some of the things we think he ought to have done, he is remembered for what he did do. And like other Presidents, perhaps he was realistic about what he actually COULD do. I agree with the statement that the man at the top sets the tone, but sometimes you can't lead people to where they don't want to go -- and at that time, maybe that was the case.

    Remember that FDR would also be on the list for many people as the "Worst President" and the "Most Hated President." My understanding is that many people really HATED him.

    Joan Pearson
    June 18, 2000 - 01:04 pm
    Is that right? Big business types you mean? You are getting the point that I'm trying to make, Songbird - perhaps we shouldn't be so quick at tarnishing an entire generation for the actions of a few. The discrimination and segregation of the Black man was going on long before this "greatest generation" came up. We've read so many posts of surprise, sadness and regret when they hear of the pain suffered by others...do we hold them responsible and diminish their contributions in any way because of "how things were"?

    Does anyone have any information about this infamous "EXECUTIVE ORDER 9066" that came out of FDR's oval office?

    Malryn (Mal)
    June 18, 2000 - 01:30 pm
    There is much on the web about Executive order 9066. I found this by going a search through Google Search Engine. This particular excerpt comes from this site. Executive Order 9066. I will remind you that the Japanese had done the unthinkable. They attacked the United States. This country was full of paranoia about, and hatred for, the Japanese and Germans. Some of that feeling still exists.

    "The attack of Pearl Harbor opened the flood gates for an attack on Japanese living in America. For years, the Japanese in America had been the target of discrimination. The 1913 Alien Land Law was designed to prevent Japanese from owning land, the Exclusion Act of 1924 shut off further immigration, and Issei, or first generation Japanese, were denied naturalization in becoming U.S. citizens. Solely based on ethnic differences and present racial tensions, mainstream America persecuted its Japanese Americans. Pearl Harbor was the best excuse to keep the Japanese ethnic group down.



    "At the time, General John DeWitt was in charge of the West Coast security of the U.S.. He ignored advisors who concluded that the Japanese Americans and their Issei parents were not considered threats. He maintained that the Japanese residents of the U.S. were incapable of assimilating into American society. He said, 'A Jap is a Jap...' and considered them a threat to key military installations.



    "General DeWitt advised President Franklin D. Roosevelt that internment was a 'military necessity'. Based on erroneous information, on Febuary 19, 1942 FDR signed Executive Order 9066 which took effect in March of that year. 110,000 Mainland Japanese were evacuated into camps located in isolation. A few sites on the mainland were known as Manzanar, Tule Lake, and Camp McCoy. They were instructed to pack just a few bags. Their homes, belongings, land and businesses were lost and sold for a fraction of their actual value. These camps were like prisons with barbed wires and machine gun towers."

    betty gregory
    June 18, 2000 - 01:41 pm
    Maybe this isn't the whole answer to why FDR was favored by the Black men interviewed, but I know that Eleanor was seen as an extention of the president. Her compassion was seen as his.

    Malryn (Mal)
    June 18, 2000 - 01:58 pm
    The family that raised me hated FDR and Eleanor Roosevelt. I adopted their attitudes as a child. It was only later that I questioned why my uncle, who lost his business during the Depression, hated a President who pulled this country out of Depression and created jobs for any number of out-of-work people in various programs like the WPA and the CCC.

    I must remember that it was FDR who suffered polio before he became president of the United States and who did what he could to help research of this illness, which I, too, happened to have, through the March of Dimes. I also must remember that it was during FDR's administration that Social Security came into being. Where would I be without that today?

    There is only one President in recent times whom I could call "pure". That was Harry Truman, who just happened to approve the dropping of the atom bomb on the Japanese.

    John F. Kennedy was a champion of the common person, too, but his personal behavior was marked in exactly the same way as the present President of the United States. These men we elected are human beings with similar faults and foibles to those we have. Not one of them has ever been an idol for me, but some have helped me and many, many of my countrymen and country women.

    Eleanor Roosevelt spoke at my college a few times. Grace Coolidge, Cal's wife, came to dinner at my dormitory more than once. There were strong women who were married to our Presidents, and they influenced them and us. Hillary Clinton is an extremely strong woman, often criticized for what she does and does not. Betty Ford had an alcohol problem. So did many of our Presidents. These women are human, too, just as are the leaders we elect. None of these men and women has ever been a hero to me, but some have been good to me and my country, if you understand my meaning here.

    Mal

    Ellen McFadden
    June 18, 2000 - 03:05 pm
    On February 19, 1942 President Roosevelt signed Executive Order 9066 which authorized the United States Army to remove, without due process, any individual from designated zones when such removal was deemed necessary for security reasons.

    Lt. Gen.John L. DeWitt, commander of the Western Defense Command, issued Public Proclamaton No. 1, which designated the western half of California, Washington and Oregon as military Area No. 1 and the inland portions of these states as Military Area No. 2. The proclamation also stated that the Japanese (issei and nisei) might in the future be removed completly from Military Area No.1. By May Portland residents were intrerned at the Portland Stock Yards, now called the "North Portland Assembly Area". The authorities never got around to shoveling out the manure before moving in the new residents

    Malryn (Mal)
    June 18, 2000 - 04:11 pm

    You can read Executive Order 9066 by clicking the link below:

    Executive Order 9066 Text

    Ellen McFadden
    June 18, 2000 - 04:32 pm
    Malryn-you got it right! the hatred for the Japanese Americans was based on economics. There are some very sad stories of the nature of many Americans at that time. Just one example. The Oregon issei and nisei farmers had specialized in growing crops with great success that white farmers had ignored. Instead of admiring the Japanese for their ability to truck farm, (what that kind of farming was called in the Pacific Northwest), the whites worked to destroy those farmers.

    I live close to Willapa Bay, famous for its oysters. This area was home to Japanese Americans who brought in new methods of oyster farming that saved a dying industry. They also worked cranberry farms along with the oyster industry. Both backbreaking types of work. They lost everything here during the WWII relocation period.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 18, 2000 - 04:49 pm
    So are we a "great" generation with a weak leader at that time or are we a "great" generation who had a wise and strong leader or are we an "ordinary" generation who had a weak leader or had a great leader? Or does discrimination have nothing to do with "greatness?"

    Robby

    Malryn (Mal)
    June 18, 2000 - 05:15 pm
    We are a great generation in many ways who had a leader who was also great in many ways. As I said before, we are all human with faults and foibles. No one among us, leaders included, is perfect or some kind of a god to be idolized.

    Mal

    FaithP
    June 18, 2000 - 06:43 pm
    Malryn how true. Not since the days of the God-Kings of old Egypt anyway. Or maybe the Inca God-Kings. Yet Monarchies had the general population giving adulation. George Washington could have swayed this America to have a king. He did not. Fourth of July is approaching and I have been thinking about the people who came to this country from Europe to escape discrimination re: religion rather than race. It did not improve their concept of justice and liberty for all "except those who do not look or think like me." Yet those people could be called an exceedingly great Generation as they developed the most effective constitution up to this time.

    Living in California we were pretty perplexed about the reason for Order 9066 as we could not concieve of our school mates as spys .Sabatoge was the word floating around then to make it seem more palatable.. People were talking about acts of sabatoge for months before they actually took the steps to implement that order. Many of my school mates who would have graduated in 1944 from our high school were in those camps.

    The Army Built a Hospital in my home town for PyschoNurological Patients and Named it in honer of General John DeWitt. I worked there in 1945 for 2 months and it was not a nice experience.

    I do not think we should ever allow ourselves to say" Well , that is the way things are, there is discrimination in the world." I think we should get angry and swear and stamp our feet if we have to to get the point across that it is wrong and shameful and it hurts not only the target of the abuse but the whole society/ So if I fight for my own rights in the area of Woman's Rights how can I not fight for the rights of other oppressed persons. So I will say again I don'T accept the excuses I hear threaded through and underneath the blanket of most discussions about this topic. FP

    MaryPage
    June 18, 2000 - 07:31 pm
    I share Faith's sentiments, but also recognize, as I am sure does she, that we cannot change this past of ours.

    With the question having been, who, in your estimation, were the 3 or 4 greatest presidents, well, I chose those whose contributions to the good of this nation appeared to me to have the greatest weight on the scales of time: i.e., the most long lasting contributions towards our health and well being as a nation. I very carefully and conscientiously regarded our Presidents without any thought of like or dislike.

    George Washington led us into nationhood, giving us victory against the British tyranny. He also set the pattern for what we would become.

    James Madison wrote it all down and set our rule of law indelibly into that pattern and our history with a genius we have seldom seen the like of since.

    Franklin Roosevelt kept his private thoughts private in order to remain in office and lead this nation out of a horror of hunger and deprivation. He went on to lead us in victory against Axis powers that would have divided our nation into one Japanese occupied and one German occupied country. I believe he looked always at what the priorities were and had to let go of the rest because attending to those things would have prevented him from accomplishing the more urgent tasks. No question that Eleanor Roosevelt went out with her social messages with his entire blessing, knowledge and consent.

    Lyndon Johnson was a champion conniver and manipulator, but over the years he led the Senate in passing much legislation that enabled this nation to survive and the citizens of this nation to thrive. In the end, after championing Civil Rights as President, and signing them into law over the revolt of members in his Party of his own beloved Southland, thus changing the political nature of the Southern States to this very day, he suffered the terrible realization that the War in Vietnam, which he had inherited, was wrong and was something he could not see a way of ending short of his own retirement. He then showed courage and grace far beyond his native instincts and refused to run for a second term.

    I did not live during the times of Washington and Madison. I did not much like President Roosevelt. I voted for Barry Goldwater, not Lyndon Johnson, for whom I felt much contempt. The above represents my after the fact reflections in answer to the question I asked myself: "Who did the Most for US?"

    Malryn (Mal)
    June 18, 2000 - 08:41 pm
    I am really curious to know why I seem to be the only one in this discussion of prejudice who has mentioned Abraham Lincoln. What follows is an excerpt from a government site about the Emancipation Proclamation. Did this proclamation not have something to do with a beginning in this country to free people who were so unfairly and unjustly enslaved and have been treated as inferiors for much too long a time? There is more at this site. The Emancipation Proclamation

    "President Abraham Lincoln issued the Emancipation Proclamation on January 1, 1863, as the nation approached its third year of bloody civil war. The proclamation declared 'that all persons held as slaves' within the rebellious states 'are, and henceforward shall be free.'

    "Despite this expansive wording, the Emancipation Proclamation was limited in many ways. It applied only to states that had seceded from the Union, leaving slavery untouched in the loyal border states. It also expressly exempted parts of the Confederacy that had already come under Northern control. Most important, the freedom it promised depended upon Union military victory.





    "Although the Emancipation Proclamation did not immediately free a single slave, it fundamentally transformed the character of the war. After January 1, 1863, every advance of federal troops expanded the domain of freedom. Moreover, the Proclamation announced the acceptance of black men into the Union Army and Navy, enabling the liberated to become liberators. By the end of the war, almost 200,000 black soldiers and sailors had fought for the Union and freedom."

    Hugh Mickelson
    June 18, 2000 - 10:10 pm
    Being raised in a Small Pacific Northwest town was wonderful. As a teenager at the beginning of WWII how little we knew about the world around us. Then suddenly we were going to war. The is a about a little book the says so much. "The Ocean between us" by Evelyn Iratani.ISBN 0-688-10812-1., It is about Port Angeles Washington and thier relations with Japan told by a series of short stories. One is About Elsye Winters Mitchell a member my high school class of 1943. A quiet religious girl who after graduation went on to some higher education and married Archie Mitchell , a minister. The eventually wwere called to a pulpit in Bly, Oregon where on a picnic with some of the children from thier church where Elsye and five of the children lost their lives. It is also a story about the children who made th device. I can't tell the story as well as Ms. Iratiani. But will tell it in several months as I must go dark till mid September.

    Another Story is about the supposed spy of Port Angeles but more about his family after he returned to Japan and their life in Port Angeles and their eventual internment at Tule Lake, California and the reaction of the town about this event. It was a very traumatic event. My paternal Grandparents took up the cry of hatred of the Japanese and that was the beginning of the end of my relationship with them.

    Today look at the diversity of the make up of the service clubs of this nation. African American, Japanese, Chinese, Hispanic, Scandinavian Americans and many others all working together as friends ,neighbors and members toward common goals of service to our fellow man usually less fortunate than us. Lions Clubs come to mind. Something has been happening in the right way.

    I must sign off with some of this incomplete and will be back with gusto in September. Hugh Mickelson ,A Port Angeles boy

    Ellen McFadden
    June 18, 2000 - 10:39 pm
    This is my first try on a search engine. I followed Malryn's lead and went to Google. I searched for Black American paratroopers; sure enough, that's where I found it. I will take one of SeniorNet classes on computers.

    News-3-28-2000 Black paratroopers had a cool reception in 1945

    By Phil Hodgen of the East Oregonian PENDLETON, OREGON - Black paratroopers assigned to Pendleton during World War II to fight forest fires would have rather been fighting in Europe or the South Pacific. And many of the city's residents would have preferred that as well.

    The article is lengthy and interesting. My next project is learning how to create a link. And I am not too sure that this is the outfit that was being discussed previously. Was that the "Sweet Sixteen"? This article was written about the "Triple Nickels". Anyway, I had to chuckle about them "being up in my neck of the woods". There's a lot of woods out here, all the way to Monatana.

    Joan Pearson
    June 19, 2000 - 04:11 am
    Good morning, Ellen! Yes, that sure sounds like the "Sweet Sixteen"! There weren't too many all-black paratroop units at the end of the war. The whole world opens up to you when you learn how to use those search engines. (Google is good - and when you can't narrow down your subject search to a few words, try www.askjeeves.com - jeeves lets you ask a question.)

    And then, you can share the pages you find using a link, the formula for which we will continue to post here. When you have found an interesting page, right click to highlight and COPY the URL(http line) that appears in the Address line at the top of the page. Then PASTE the URL in between the quotation marks in the following formula (and you name the link whatever you want where I have inserted "Sweet Sixteen" here):

    <a href="paste here the URL from your page">Sweet Sixteen</a>


    A beautiful "neck of the woods" it is! I had to privilege of visiting the area last summer - did some camping too! Do you recall direct attack by the Japanese...such as those incendiary bombs into the forests - in your "quadrant" of the country?

    We visited Port Angeles, too, Hugh! Spent the night and then from there went out to see some whales. Awesome! May we prevail to hear a bit more from you about Port Angeles and this subject before you "go dark"? September is a long way from now. I'm so sorry to hear about your grandparents - a painful indication of the depth of suspicion and prejudice that existed at the time!

    Mary Page, do you think we can apply the same measuring stick of 'greatness' to a generation as to a President?

    "...contributions to the good of this nation appeared to me to have the greatest weight on the scales of time: i.e., the most long lasting contributions towards our health and well being as a nation."

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 19, 2000 - 04:30 am
    In answer to Nao Tagasuki's question (above), I receive the impression that most of you folks believe that we "have not come very far in the last 50 years in counting citizens by color."

    Is my impression correct?

    Robby

    Jim Olson
    June 19, 2000 - 05:14 am
    In answer to Nao Tagasuki's question (above), I receive the impression that most of you folks believe that we "have not come very far in the last 50 years in counting citizens by color."

    Is my impression correct?


    I think it is obvious that we have a long way to go- but also that we have made progress.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 19, 2000 - 05:19 am
    Congress passed the Civil Rights Act 36 years ago today.

    Robby

    Ellen McFadden
    June 19, 2000 - 06:53 am
    I'm amazed Hugh!!!! I lived in Dungeness and worked in Port Angeles years ago. Last night I was recalling in my mind the story of the group that was killed by that device in Oregon and vaguely remembered seeing a documentory film on the whole event, including the school children who made it! I was so tired that I went off to bed and thought to try to find it today. This business of communicating by the Internet is fantastic! See you in September!

    Jim Olson
    June 19, 2000 - 09:09 am
    What was the incident- when- who etc.?

    Can someone post a link to a report about it?

    Don't just leave us dangling like this.

    Ellen McFadden
    June 19, 2000 - 10:14 am
    Jim-The device that Hugh was talking about was an incindiary bomb that the Japanese were producing as part of their war effort. it was attached to a balloon and was to drift over the Pacific Northwest and then drop to set fires in the forests of Oregon and Washington. Everyone was warned in newspaper ads not to touch any strange objects found in the woods or the beaches. Elsye Mitchell and her husband had taken a group of children on an outing and Elsye picked one up in a parking lot near the coast. Her husband saw her pick it up and screamed out to her to drop it but it was too late, it blew up, killing her and five children.

    The devices were built and launched by school children under adult supervision in Japan as a part of their war effort. That is what is in my memory. I may be wrong. someone else may know the whole story better than I do.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 19, 2000 - 10:41 am
    Those of us on the East Coast did not see the enemy as being that close to us and being able to harm us. We sometimes forget how huge the United States is.

    Robby

    williewoody
    June 19, 2000 - 11:11 am
    This will be my only entry in this discussion of racism.

    I am reprinting portions of a letter printed in the Houston Chronicle's Viewpoints. It was printed on June 19th which is celebrated by the black community as "June Teenth", the day the slaves in Texas learned they were freed by Lincoln's Emancipation Proclmation.

    Letter from Daryl Barnes.

    "From the beginning it(the so called war on drugs) has been nothing more than another example of the system's disdain for black men."

    "The dynamics of the war on drugs( by coincidence or design) equal genocide to the black male. The entire effort is directed to inner cities, where the targeted population has no political power and is therefore exploitable. The entire prison system exists on the misery of thousands of drug addicts.."

    "--- America declared war on the black man a long time ago. Because of this, I have no respect for the laws, and refuse to be judged by a jury of my peers."

    "---I believe in God's law."

    Following is my reply to this letter which I hope will be printed in the Chronicle.

    In reply to Daryl Barnes' letter on June 19th. I find it incomprehensible how you can say you believe in God's law when you write such a diatribe about how black men are discriminated against when they are convicted of breakng the laws we all live under. I don't know what God you are talking about, but the one I worship is a loving God, who tells us all to love and help our neighbors. These countless scores of men you defend all made a decision to become addicted to drugs, which in turn led them into a life of crime, much of which is committed against their own people. They need help somehow to kick that habit and turn their lives into something positive.

    I find it interesting to note that all of the other letters printed on this date reflect how kindness to others is not lost in society. Perhaps you should be asking your God how you can help rehabilitate these men. Prison ministries are volunteers working toward this end. Join them! END OF LETTER

    How can we reverse the kind of thinking expressed in this letter?

    Williewoody

    Malryn (Mal)
    June 19, 2000 - 11:24 am
    Robby:

    I remembered sightings of German submarines off the Portsmouth, New Hampshire coast during World War II. I did a search and came up with this from the ZP.11 Airship Patrol Squadrons at Patrol Squadrons.

    "A BIT OF HISTORY: "25AUG44 By the early evening of the 25th. it becomes obvious that the Type XI was successful in evading the U.S. Naval Task Forces east of the Grand Banks, as she surfaces at approximately 1600 hours just south of the Great Round Shoal Channel seven miles east of Great Point, Nantucket. Due to a submarine sighting by a commercial Pan-Am Plane at this time, the Naval Airship Squadron 'ZP-11' based at NAS South Weymouth, Massachusetts orders the Naval Airship "K-25" to divert from its escort patrol 60 miles to the northeast and to investigate the reported sighting. Local vessels of the Northern Ship Lane Patrol are also ordered to the scene, which included two Coast Guard 83-footers and two 110 foot Sub-Chasers..." http://www.mallofmaine.com/ca35/ [05SEP98]



    "A BIT OF HISTORY: "02JUL44 --1545: NAS South Weymouth, Massachusetts, (ZP-11), is advised by Air Controller Boston of 1535 entry and ordered to have a blimp made ready for a patrol to the area of submarine sighting. 1600: Captain Herbester, (Sub-Commander - Northern Group), orders through the Boston Air Controller to deploy a blimp the scene of previous submarine sighting. In Turn, ZP-11 at South Weymouth notifies the Commander of Eastern Sea Frontier in New York..."

    Malryn (Mal)
    June 19, 2000 - 11:34 am
    Addicts do not choose to be addicts. Anyone who knows about addiction will confirm what I just said. The alcoholics and drug addicts I helped in several different places were equally divided among white people, Asian people of color, and blacks. Alcohol is a drug.

    Addiction knows no color, and does not discriminate among race, religion, creed, gender or age. Unfortunately, I know many white senior citizens today who are addicted to alcohol and drugs.

    Mal

    betty gregory
    June 19, 2000 - 11:38 am
    Williewoody,

    Many years ago when I first heard something similar---targeting the black community by filling the jails with black males who were found with one marijuana "joint" on them----I shrugged it off as ridiculous paranoia. Over the years, and after hearing from many who were patient enough to discuss this further with me (fellow graduate students), I now "get it." Our justice system makes no sense at all. People who committed murder have served their several years and others who had a miniscule amount of illegal drugs served the same time or greater. Also, since the medical community agrees that addiction is a medical problem, what are we doing keeping these people in a place so far from medical treatment or rehabilitation. There really are two justice systems---one for people with money, one for people without money, which unfairly targets people of color.

    By the way, one of my favorite studies (which has been repeated ad nauseum) reveals that men tend to make moral judgments by asking, "What is the rule, the law?" No exceptions---hey, if it's the law, then they go to jail. Women, on the other hand, tend to ask, "How will this affect the person. What's the humane thing?" Back in the 30s and 40s, the first studies were used to support the belief that women would not make good judges---they could not be counted on to follow the law.

    As a study of 2 participants, you and I confirm the study's results.

    Malryn (Mal)
    June 19, 2000 - 11:49 am
    Here's a quote from the http://www.mallofmaine.com/ca35/ site above.

    "During the first week of July, 1944 an incident involving a U-Boat and the U.S. Naval Airship 'K-14' occurred off Bar Harbor, Maine. As is made so painfully clear in the official Inquiry records, the U-Boat in question brought down the 'K-14' with 20mm Anti-Aircraft fire resulting in the loss of six Airship crewmen out of a total compliment of ten men. The Inquiry and related intelligence reports also show that the 'K-14' was somewhat successful in at least severely damaging the enemy vessel. Unfortunately, this incident was also kept secret for over 54 years."

    williewoody
    June 19, 2000 - 11:58 am
    Malryn---and Betty Gregory. I'm sorry I cannot agree with you. A person who submits to drugs made a very definite decision to do so, the same as one makes a decision to smoke, or partake of alcohol, neither of which are good for anyone. You missed my point if you thought I was trying to defend our criminal justice system . I most certainly agree it is a nightmare, and especially for black people. My entre point in answering this man's letter to the editor was to try to comnvey to him the importance of trying to help those in need of guidance to kick their problem. He does apparently, have some religious belief. My hope was that he would come to see that we all need to overcome our predjudices and learn to help our neighbors if we are to ever overcome racism.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 19, 2000 - 12:18 pm
    I have often thought that Senior Net might benefit by forming a discussion group on addiction as it affects so many people of all colors, all genders, all ages. I can see how the topic of addiction has arisen here. There is a relationship.

    May I suggest, however, that we do our best to stick with the topic of racism in the military, especially as mentioned by Brokaw. If there seems to be a definite connection between addiction and racism in the military, then of course it is relevant.

    I will suggest to Marcie, our Director of Education, that she consider a discussion group on addiction.

    Robby

    Jim Olson
    June 19, 2000 - 01:14 pm
    I have read of the Japenese use of incendary devices carried in balloons in an attempt to start forest fires in the Pacific and of the sub attack on oil refineries on the west coast, but can find no account of the Elsye Mitchell incident.

    It just seems odd to me that an incendary device would kill five people.

    They are not explosive in nature to my knowledge.

    dunmore
    June 19, 2000 - 01:26 pm
    The Coast Guards most intense lifesaving activity was in the dark days of early 1942, when Nazi submarines were running rampart along the Atlantic and Gulf coasts, picking off freighters and tankers even within sight of land. At least 30 vessels, aggregating 166,578 tons of American merchant shipping, were lost in February of 1942, compared with 23 vessels of 127,642 tons sunk in January. March came in like a lion in the battle againt subs. During the month 30 more American merchant vessels totaling 193,987 tons were sunk, of which only two were in convoy.

    The lookout of the SHARK RIVER lifeboat station on the New Jersey coast, while scanning the ocean from his lookout tower on 28 February 1942 sighted what appeared to be a ship afire. A picket boat and motor lifeboat from Shark River and Manasquam were immediately sent out at top speed toward the burning vessel. On arrival at 0200 the picket boat found the Standard Oil Company tanker R.P. Resor, at 7,451 tons, afire from bow to stern. Apparently the ship had been hit above the water line with one or more shells which exploded, setting the oil on fire. Oil seemed to be pouring from the ship faster than the fire could burn it. Blazing oil had spread from the bow toward the south for a distance of 500 feet. The Coast Guard boat cruised as closely as possible to the burning vessel, when voices were heard crying for help. The smoke that arose was,at times, blinding; and the heat was so intense that the Coastguardsmen were almost overcome. Nevertheless,they brought their boat close to the inferno in an effort to reach the victims, who were threatened with envelopment by the flames,Suddenly there bobbed up before the Coast Guard boat a man so thickly covered with oil as to be almost unrecognizable as a human being. He must have been three times his normal weight, making it difficult to gain a firm hold on his slippery, oil soaked clothing. The crew was unable to pull him on board,

    The heat was growing more intense with the passing seconds and the strength of the life savers was taxed to the limit. After much effort, the men succeded in tying a line under the armpits of the helpless victim and towed him from the white hot sides of the burning vessel.Paint on the side of the Coast Guard boat had begun to blister. The man, with his extra weight, towed under, the boat was stopped, and the four Coast Guardsmen finally pulled him on board. The lifeboat headed again toward the burning tanker to rescue additional victims. Another oil soaked man was found, and clinging desperately to a life raft. Two crew members went over the side into the sea of oil to rescue this man, who was too exhausted to get on board without help. Both survivors were stripped of their oil soaked clothing, wrapped in blankets, given coffee and otherwise made comfortable in the cabin. Although the station boat searched the rest of the night, no other members of the 49 man tanker crew were found. Excerpt's from "The U.S. Coast Guard in WW2" chapter "Rescues at sea"

    FaithP
    June 19, 2000 - 01:40 pm
    Robbies use of the word stereotype is interesting. Of course that must be what" makes us all guilty at times of so called discrimination." I just stereotyped "all" as "guilty of discrimination". Now I am thinking of that word, which means to distiguish between, discrimination.Now I have to go look up all the meanings. I never realized, when I am talking or writing, how often I "stereotype " by simple sentences that declare something like,,," all women understand my point about subjegation if not seperation." Now all women do not understand any one thing as all men do not. I said "Black women on the job etc etc' and never thought to qualify that sentence to my own experience with particular people.. I just said it like it was always the case. I am going to be more careful I hope. See old people can learn new tricks.

    Texas Songbird
    June 19, 2000 - 02:16 pm
    Faith -- the trick is to be aware. You can't correct what some call "stinking thinking" until you recognize it. Once you do, and if you want to, you can do something about it. But, yes, we old dogs can definitely learn new tricks -- if we're willing to.

    Malryn (Mal)
    June 19, 2000 - 02:34 pm
    There is an article about Japanese incendiary balloons in the United States and the incident mentioned in this discussion at the Air Force Military Museum Site. Here's a short reference to the incident quoted from the article.

    "On May 5, 1945, six picnickers were killed in Oregon when a balloon bomb they dragged from the woods exploded. The U.S. Government quickly publicized the balloon bombs, warning people not to tamper with them. These were the only known fatalities occurring within the U.S. during WWII as a direct result of enemy action."

    Joan Pearson
    June 19, 2000 - 03:01 pm
    Mal! Thanks so much for the site - tells not only of the incendiary balloons, but also the unfortunate, accident. The wonders of the Internet - and our participants!!!

    Dunmore - New Jersey! I was a little girl in NJ at the time - not far from the coast...thanks for that information of the Nazi subs on the East Coast - I think!!!

    Fae, er I mean Faith, yes - those of us who claim innocence of discrimination have to think twice about how we stereotype often without being aware of it and that can easily develop into discrimination. I'm thinking of cabdrivers in DC who don't stop for Blacks...stereotyping them as trouble - all of them - and you have to wonder at what point that becomes discrimination. It sounds as if that's what happened on the West Coast...the hysteria when Pearl Harbor was bombed, led to the stereotyping of all Japanese as potentially dangerous.

    This chapter mentions that Germans and Italians living in the US were brought in for questioning at the start of the war, but certainly they weren't confined to internment camps as were the Japanese....yet they were all potential enemies. No Executive Order...



    ps. Ellen, Hank Nothing like a plateful of Dungeness crab! Mmmmmmmmm

    Ellen McFadden
    June 19, 2000 - 04:02 pm
    My adopted father had me working with him in Ouzinkie, Alaska in the village cannery the summer after the war was over. The Rose Knot was a new freighter that came in from the Bering Sea to pick up canned salmon toward the end of the season. Since Dad had very little voice due to a throat operation, he had me handle the megaphone while he stood at my side giving directions that I relayed to the ship for docking. (I learned port from starboard early on.) He left as soon as the ship was secured. It was then that the captain came charging down the gangway and rushed over the dock to confront me. He was furious, letting me know that he had never in his life put the fate of his ship in the hands of a mere girl! He evidently did not see Dad at my side when the ship docked. He was far more concerned about the freighter knocking over the cannery!

    The captain had no face, just slits for a mouth and nose and eyes. I tried not to look too startled as he looked down at me. He told me right there that he had lost his face in a torpedoing of his ship when he had gone overboard into burning oil on the water’s surface. He then said, “say, I heard on the radio that you folks are having a dance tonight up at the school house. Care to go with me? I love to dance!” And so we met at the schoolhouse and danced away the night. (My big date with a another victim of World War II.)

    Erland
    June 19, 2000 - 05:07 pm
    Please allow me to introduce myself. My Name is Erland. I go by the name of Spooks in other postings on the senior net. I have been reading the mail. Yes, i am one of those born before 1930. I was in the Merchant Marines Z-692755-D1 I was in the Army RA-11157767 I served on the North Atlantic and in the Phillipines (Merchant marine) In the Army due to a medical condition I never got out of Fort Dix. I was supposed to have had a conversation with Tom Brokow when they gave out high school diplomas. However, I was on my back with the flu at that time so had to pick up my diploma at a later date. I am about half way through Toms book. Have a nice day

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 19, 2000 - 05:42 pm
    Dunmore: Thank you so much for sharing those experiences of the Coast Guard during World War II. For some time here we have been discussing all the various military branches and have inadvertently left out the gallant Coast Guard. Any additional experiences would be welcome.

    Spooks: The Merchant Marine is another branch of the Federal Government to which we have been giving short shrift. Please share with us some of your memories concerning your time in the Merchant Marine. And, of course, due to your birth date Joan will add your name to the list above of Senior Net's Greatest.

    Robby

    Erland
    June 19, 2000 - 06:45 pm
    I graduated from Sheepshead Bay Maritime Academy (New York) near the end of the war. I was sort of a draft doger. I was working on the railroad repairing steam locomotives and they did not want to let me go. I first tried to get into the Navy but was turned down because I was color blind. That is strange because I have spent most of my life in electronics which requires one to see colors. My ancient relatives were all mostly sea captains and i guess it was in my blood. I have sailed on Liberty, Victory, Tankers and even a coal boat. Most trips on the North Atlantic ended in Belgium and Holland. Up and down the English Channel and viewed the White Cliffs of Dover a number of times but never got to England or France. Antwerp was my favorite. Almost married a girl from Antwerp. However, my mother had other ideas. My mothers relatives all came from Sweden so she wanted me to marry a Swedish girl. I actually married a girl whose father came from England. I never saw any action. i was one of the lucky ones. I sailed as a deck hand in the summer and in the black gang in the winter. I worked for the Army transportation corps in Manila. I worked on tugboats in Manila harbour. Again I came in on the tail end of the war. The Hukapats (not sure of the spelling) came in out of hills and raided the villages but I was out in the habour dodging sunken ships. The first building that was rebuilt in Manila was a movie house. I think Manila was the worst stinking hole that I have ever been in. The river (if you want to call it that) ran through the center of town. Houses were built up on stilts and all waste went through a trap door in the floor into the river. If you could stand that smell you were better than me. It was sickning. I spent most of my time either in our camp or on the boat. I did make one trip up into the hills with a guide. Saw a lot of human skelatons around and could see the caves that the Japs used to fire down on our troops and the Phillipine army. I am glad i wasn't there. I have the deepest respect for those guys that had to do battle in that land. They had it rough. I was a lucky person. I used to drink like a fish and smoke three packs a day. No more.

    When in Manila meet a high school buddy. We split a bottle of what was labled 4-roses. It turned out to be distilled bamboo juice or at least had that effect. I woke up three days later on some ship I had never heard of and thought I was a crew member of a forigien ship. I managed to get ashore and have never touched the juice since. I can not to this day remember when i had my last glass of beer. I quit smoking almost 20 years ago.

    I have graduated from the school of hard knocks and have taken my share of ribbing. For example: I was asked to go fetch a bucket of steam from the chief engineer. The chief felt sorry for me and between us we got a pail and welded a cover on it and heated it up. I then brought it back and said "here is your bucket of steam..sir..now you get it out" That was the nd of that. They left me alone for a while after that. Then there was the mail Bouy..where ships supposedly left mail to be picked up by other ships. I fell for that one also. I soon learned that these men played rough at times and a new comer had to pass all this ribbing to become a member of the crew. I was just a tall 6-foot 100 pound skinney kid. Learn I did and it has stood me well all these years. Have a nice day.

    Spooks

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 19, 2000 - 07:12 pm
    Spooks: What great stories!! Even though you were fortunate enough not to see combat, you still saw action in other forms. As you say, you graduated the school of hard knocks. I would say that experiences like yours are what helped people to become part of the "greatest" generation.

    Robby

    Malryn (Mal)
    June 19, 2000 - 08:01 pm
    You know, one of my greatest interests is writing, and I like to think I've encouraged a few writers on my way. I've said often that everyone has a book in him or her, and now I'm convinced.

    Spooks, what a great story! Ellen, your stories surprise me and are very fine. I know Faith can write, and I know she has remarkable stories to tell. Her "A Vision Quest" will appear in the next issue of one of my electronic magazines, Sonata magazine for the arts.

    Betty Gregory is a writer with much to say, based not only on her life experience and experience as a psychologist, but as someone who has a kind of debilitating illness which can bring great insight, too.

    Robby Iadeluca is a really fine writer and poet. I am publishing an essay he posted here in the next issue of Sonata which will go on the World Wide Web at the end of this week. It had no title, and I took the liberty of titling it "Homecoming 1946". Since Sonata has been read by people in over 60 countries thus far, I hope Robby's and Faith's works will be seen world wide.

    There are more. Patrick Bruyere's stories move me very much, as have Ella's and Joan's and the elegant writing of MaryPage. I can't remember all of you. Forgive me, please.

    As far as I'm concerned, what Tom Brokaw's books have done is stimulate us to write about our experiences when we were young, living through the Great Depression, World War II and other wars as we grew older, and I think it's wonderful. I'm so proud of all of us for what we have done here!

    Speaking as a writer myself and as an electronic publisher who works hard to put some sometimes beautiful ezines on the web, I think we should do everything we can to get this "book" of ours published in hard copy.

    Mal

    Jim Olson
    June 20, 2000 - 04:29 am
    Thanks for the link to the airforce references to the Japanese balloon offensive on the US.

    I had thought earlier they were smaller and only incendiary in nature but I see some were anti-personnel bombs- which indeed could kill five people,

    I was surprised at how late they were launched- 44-45.

    If this was in retaliation for the Doolittle raid they were at least 2 years late.

    I suspect the fire bombing of Toyko may have been an incentive at the later date.

    I understand the Japanese had conducted many experiments with germ warfare and may have considered the balloons a vehicle for that type of attack- but very hard to control- a wind in the wrong direction could spell local disaster.

    Ellen McFadden
    June 20, 2000 - 07:43 am
    The Oregon banner drew my attention as it's my native state. Among the postings are those that tell of how beautiful the Hood River area is, the cherry blossoms of the orchards, the wind surfers on the river and telling how they have fallen in love with their new home. I remember so vividly how Hood River was racked with racial tensions between the Japanese Americans, native Americans and the whites for so many years up through WWII. Japanese labor cleared that land and planted orchards under the greatest of hardships and then they lost so much of it during WWII. The indians lost out to the dams built in that area on the Columbia River.

    Here is how I suffer from prejudice. Its about affluent newcomers pouring into Oregon for the beauty of the landscape. Well, I will bite my lip and keep my fingers off the keyboard of the Oregon banner. At least I can communicate with this group!

    Patrick Bruyere
    June 20, 2000 - 10:25 am
    During army basic traing the recruits would frequently make good natured jokes about, and to each other, about their   racial or ethnic background or accents and method of speaking.

      They respected those differences after going through many battles together in Africa. Sicily, Italy and France, and could distinquish the unique qualities that each soldier excelled in, because of their cultural backgrounds.

    One particular soldier in my platoon was invaluable as a recon scout. point man on patrol, or as part of the Forward Observation Team, because of his keen Indian intuition, knowledge   and discernment. He was a native American from the Mohawk Tribe on the Akaswanee Reservation, which is situated on Cornwall Island, on the Canadian border.

    His nickname was 'Smoky'. One of the many jokes the platoon related about Smoky ocurred during the "Battle of the Bulge", when no one knew where the front lines were, and Smoky was sent forward on recon by the Platoon Sgt. According to the Platoon Sgt., General George Patton came riding forward in his jeep. with his flags flying and got out and asked the Sgt. where the front line was.

    The Sgt. went with the General ahead a short distance and they came upon Smoky on his stomach with his ear to the ground. The Sgt. says to the General, " Sir. do you see that Indian?" "Yeah," says the General. "Look," says the Sgt., "he's listening to the ground. He can hear things for miles in any direction." Just then the Indian looks up. "German Command car. green. " he says, "about two miles away. Have two officers, one Captain and one Major with pistols,two soldiers with rifles."

    "Incredible!" says the General to the Sgt.. "This Indian knows how far away they are, how many officers,how many soldiers, what color their vehicle is, who is in the car. and their rank and how they are arned,Amazing!"

    The Indian looks up and says, "Ran over me about a half hour ago. More coming. Better get out of the way."

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 20, 2000 - 10:57 am
    Patrick:

    As I got into your story, I realized you were pulling our legs. But, of course, some types of humor are funny because they are so close to the truth. Many of us now realize how important the Native Americans were as we moved toward victory.

    Patrick also pointed out another aspect in the military that civilians need to understand. There was discrimination and there was "discrimination" -- referring in a good-natured way to our differences. One might say: "Ask the Polack to do it" knowing full well that the Polish-American in the platoon was the one most qualified to save lives. As most of the GIs were drafted, the Army was a true cross-section of the United States. We got to know each other on a very deep level and while differences often led to fights, at the same time deep affection and respect often surmounted the differences.

    Robby

    betty gregory
    June 20, 2000 - 11:27 am
    I know what you mean, Robby, about a shared lack of respect---or what would sound that way to outsiders. I knew I'd "arrived" (during marketing business years) when my male manager peers finally dropped my first name and called me "Dugger," (my last name at the time), just as they referred to each other by last name only.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 20, 2000 - 12:38 pm
    Brokaw on Pg 226 of GG called Executive Order 9066 which interned the Japanese-Americans, "that awful stain on a society of laws." He goes on to say that "older Americans, through discomfort or an eagerness to remember only the glories of those years, had pushed it to the far corners of their memories."

    We are those "older Americans." Did we push that "stain" to the far corners of our memories? Were we discomforted about it? Were we eager to remember only the glories of those years?

    Robby

    Joan Pearson
    June 20, 2000 - 01:52 pm
    WELCOME SPOOKS! You are officially entered into our "SeniorNet's Greatest" Roster! Please don't ever downplay your role in the war...your life was on the line all the time you served, and we are indeed happy to count you among the lucky ones. There's an account of a Merchant Marine family in Greatest Generation Speaks , p.213 - says that "more than 6,000 seamen lost their lives as a result of enemy action durung the war, and they weren't recognized as true veterans eligible for benefits until a congessional act in 1988,!!!!! Did you get yours, Spooks?

    A sad letter there from a daughter who reported that her father was on his wartime ship - the Pennmar when it went down. He died trying to save lives...left her mother with 6 children who received NO benefits or help from the government...

  • ******************************** Was it the same act that ordered reparations to the Japanese in 1988? What do you think of that act? Too late? Better late than never?

    I have a question about the Germans and Italians, who lived in the US during the war. Was there hostility toward them that you recall? I can't imagine that the Japanese were interned, the Germans NOT? Surely it must have been hard for these Americans too?

    Robby, you'll have to answer that question...hopefully this discussion is helping to prod some of those memories to the fore. And not just the "glorious ones!

    Mal, I agree...the books, have served the purpose of stimulating dialog and memories. Since that was Brokaw's original intention, he has succeeded! Has the dialog opened entre generations? From what many of you are saying, it is beginning...

    Pat, your funny story contains some very positive aspects. Makes me think how much better it would have been had Black Americans been intergrated into the Military from the onset...

  • FaithP
    June 20, 2000 - 02:22 pm
    I do not think the "stain" of the treatment of Japanese citizens will ever or was ever forgotten at least not by people where I live as we have a very large population of Japanese now in their fifth and even sixth generation here in CA. When we first started this discussion I was ranting and saying we were not the greatest generation because of that "stain" and many others I brought up along with some other posters. Then when the real warriors began to tell their stories, and the women who lost their mates or other loved ones posted, I began to regain perspective. Sort of like I began seeing the Trees instead of inditing(sic) the Forest . Faith

    Ellen McFadden
    June 20, 2000 - 04:18 pm
    "Touching the Stones, Tracing One Hundred Years of Japanese American History", ISBN 0-9644806-0-3, planned and produced by the Oregon Nikkei Endowment is a very beautiful book about the Japanese American Historical Plaza and Bill of Rights Memorial on the Willamette River in the heart of Portland, Oregon. I recommend it to anyone interested in this period of western history.

    The Oregon Historical Society's Quarterly Journal has also delved deep into the history of Japanese Americans in the west in several issues. In the winter of 1993 they published a full special issue "The Japanese in Oregon" with guest editor Lauren Kessler, author of "Stubborn Twig, Three Generations in the life of a Japanese American Family". She wrote a most touching introduction to that issue, telling of our past education that taught an unblemished national story, and how more recent historians present a "vastly different national portrait, finding little to love about the country" but how there is a much larger truth of what was and is America.

    She spoke of how Japanese immigrants practiced the Protestant work ethic with an intensity that overwhelmed their white neighbors and how this brought on big trouble from the white community. There's been legislation all the way from an eighteenth century edict that denied Asians naturalized citizenship to the Immigration Act of 1924. Bring them in for cheap labor, but don't let them own land and have citizenship. Its good to look back and face the reality of those times honestly. We are all immigrants in a new land.

    dunmore
    June 20, 2000 - 08:20 pm
    I grew up in the Boston metropolitan area and to the best of my memory, in those years there was no organized protests in any form directed to the German or Italian populations. Stories of objects being trown at the homes of some German families in the town where I lived were talked about, but that was it. Interesting enough were letters to me from home while I was in the ETO telling me of a POW camp in Boston where Italian POWs were detained, upsetting to people not of Italian ancestry were the efforts of Italian-Americans to provide substance to these POWs. Concern about this Governments treatment of the Japanese in California was not a subject in which those of us living in the East were aware of, up until the war was over and what had happened became general knowledge, then I feel a feeling of shame came into being and official representatives of the people carried our feelings of disgust to Washington to somehow make reparations for what was done. Discrimination was suffered by every race that has come to our shores and is still adding victims today as asian-hispanic peoples arrive, its out there and to me it is so overpowering at times, my place in this battle, I feel, is to deal with it on a personal basis in my contacts with other people different in some way than me on a one to one basis, hopeing that my contribution ,will in some way, make a difference

    earl7pearl
    June 20, 2000 - 10:36 pm
    Yes, I am a member of that generation and feel fortunate to have survived to experience the later generations. With the tremendous growth in knowledge of science, communication, transportation, etc. the thing that has been left behind in too many cases is the ability of members of the human race to appreciate and accept the limitations required of its members. The latest example occurred last night at the Staples Center when the Lakers won the NBA title. A small group were intent upon destruction. They came equipped with clubs, combustible agents and other tools intended only to destroy. It is beyond my scope of comprehension to understand what they feel they have achieved. Police vehicles are always targets but to destroy a CBS mobile unit is just vicious. Tom Brokaw's "Greatest Generation" would never have done such a wasteful thing. We didn't have things to waste, in fact we had very few things. Perhaps the improvements have brought these problems with them.

    betty gregory
    June 21, 2000 - 01:05 am
    Earl7, let me play devil's advocate for a minute. You say that your generation would never have been involved in the type of waste and destruction that took place after the Lakers' game. The generation that was involved has never imprisoned Japanese Americans, etc., etc. It doesn't get us anywhere to begin listing what one generation did that another didn't, or the reverse. That's why it's pointless to proclaim that other generations do not measure up----which is where a "greatest" designation leads.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 21, 2000 - 03:52 am
    Each of us is affected by the genes within us and by the environment around us. Our genes determine the color of our skins or the slant of our eyes. Our immediate environment (family values, ethnic heritage, poverty, wealth) determines our attitudes toward the world. Our more external environment (war, worldwide economic depression, prosperity) helps to determine our reaction.

    If we have yellow skin and live in Japan -- no problem. If we are black and live in a black neighborhood -- no problem. If we are of Italian heritage and live in an Italian neighborhood -- no problem. If we are poor and live in a time of Depression or are wealthy and live in an up-scale neighborhood, then life moves along. But put differences together and there is a clash (depending upon our family values) -- people with slant eyes living in a "white" nation; wealthy people living where they can be observed by the poor, foreign speaking people living next door to someone whose ancestor came over on the Mayflower -- then the hairs begin to bristle.

    During the Great Depression, except for a very small minority, everyone was hurting. During the war, almost everyone was affected. The similarities were greater than the differences. We were all on the "same side." Perhaps "greatness" was thrust upon us. Now there is no one "out there" against whom we can fight. No one who is so different (Hitler's Fascism) that we can forget our own petty differences. Now the enemy is within us. Our dissimilarities now again become more evident and something within us has a need to fight.

    During "our" generation, we fought those external differences. Now the present generation is fighting internal differences.

    Do we need an enemy out there (terrorism, a sudden recession affecting almost everyone) for the present generation to become "great?"

    Robby

    MaryPage
    June 21, 2000 - 04:31 am
    I do not own a scintilla of desire to point to Any generation as being better or worse. Actually, in many respects the human race is growing bigger, healthier, brainier specimens, and there is much to be hoped for and expected.

    That being said, without going into generational issues, I am deeply affected by Earl7Pearl's words: "... the ability of members of the human race to appreciate and accept the limitations required of its members."

    That was beautifully said. The fact there are individuals and groups suffering a lack of this ability does cause suffering to the rest of us. It is not generational, we can see it throughout history.

    The question to be asked is Why does this occur? Is there anything we can add to the rearing and education of our young to funnel this inclination in a different direction?

    The mutinous instinct shows up quite early in young children. It can be seen in both sexes, but is predominantly a male characteristic. A certain amount of this trait is desirable in order for us to have Sam Adams types who will fight to keep us from sinking under the thumb of tyranny. We most definitely do not require the rioting and resultant most unfair damage to property.

    I expect the vast majority of the generation we are talking about got this out of their system for good while engaged in the battles to keep our world safe from the Axis powers. So what can be done, far short of War, please, to open the eyes of future generations to the retrogradation of this behavior?

    Joan Pearson
    June 21, 2000 - 04:52 am
    Good morning, Earl - good to hear from you! Yes, I too viewed the LA madness with alarm. What caused such a reaction to the game (a winning game!) Was it solely drunken celebration? And why the destruction? Even in a drunken state? There has to be more to it than that!

    Mary Page! I know there is no simple answer to the question you ask, but the one word that came into my mind when I read your post was - fathers. I think there are way too many young men in our society today - growing up without a father present or at least, a strong substitute. Am interested to hear what others have to say about this.

    I hate to think that we need terrorism or another war to test the greatness of another generation, Robby! They say that character is something you don't know you have until it is tested. We've heard "testimony" from so many here that they received a strong grounding while growing up - from parents, from teachers...and the community , regardless of the economic situation, which in most cases was poor - remember Ann's three-legged stool? Is there something missing today that leads to our troubles within?

    I've been reading Luis Armijo's account, and also Miguel Encinas, both growing up in poverty in the Southwest. They came home from the war and became teachers, convinced that was the only way out of poverty and life on the reservation. Luis Armijo provides an important observation on parental involvement in the post-war years and later...

    Jim Olson
    June 21, 2000 - 05:24 am
    There were some German citizens in the US when war was declared and they were interned.

    I know once such man who was here in the midwest learning about hybrid corn production.

    I don't know any details about the process though or if they were kept in camps etc.

    There was no executive order needed for this as that is common practice to hold civilians of an enemy country just as Japan held some American citizens who were in Japan (or Japanese occupied territory- Phillipines etc.)

    Tokyo Rose was an American Citizen interned in Tokyo.

    The Difference in the exec order is that most of the people interned were American citizens in America.

    Not only interned but had all of their property taken.

    It was clearly unconstitional

    Malryn (Mal)
    June 21, 2000 - 05:44 am
    Janet Damon was recently on the island of Peleliu where the Battle of Bloody Nose Ridge was fought in World War II. There are pictures of "souvenirs" of that time in Photos Then and Now that are well worth looking at. Here's a link to the page.

    Peleliu pictures
    .
    I see that the President is awarding Medals of Honor to Asian-American veterans of World War II. It's a little late for this recognition, isn't it?

    Mal

    Joan Pearson
    June 21, 2000 - 06:56 am
    Off and running for the day, but feel the need to say that there were many Japanese in the camps who were NOT American citizens...of the 120,000 interned, 77,000 were citizens, but some 50,000 were not. It is understandable that given the hysteria following Pearl Harbor, there wasn't time to conduct a thorough background check.

    Is it a fact that Germans - American citizens - were interned during the war as well?

    Ellen McFadden
    June 21, 2000 - 07:36 am
    Most of those 50,000 Japanese had been born in Japan and were first generation Japanese who were denied naturalization rights in America. Japan was still their country of citizenship not necessarily by choice but because they were NOT allowed to make application for American citizenship by law. The issei were in a very difficult position when Pearl Harbor was attacked. Most of them had been in the US since the early 1900's and would have made application for citizenship if they had been given that right.

    Malryn (Mal)
    June 21, 2000 - 08:30 am
    Please look at the pictures Janet Damon took on Peleliu Island in the Pacific. About one of them she says:

    "This memorial lists those who earned the Medal of Honor while serving on Peleliu. The Japanese were very cruel to the island natives, forcing them to do hard labor for them, and punishing severely if displeased. Then they evacuated all of them to the island of Baubledob, with orders to plant and grow food crops to send back to the Japanese on Peleliu. The islanders had no idea what to expect, as they were told by the Japanese that the Americans were coming and would kill all of them.



    "Tangee (the guide) said his grandmother told the following story about when they were being evacuated and the Americans were coming. She was in a very small boat with her brother, who was blind. She was terrified, because an American plane was coming in overhead, and her brother said 'Don't be scared, it will be all right.' She asked how he could say that, he couldn't even see, and he said 'But I hear things. It will be okay.'

    Then the plane swooped down so close that one wing almost touched the water, and she saw a black American face, with a big smile of white teeth, and he was waving to her. Then she knew it would be okay, that they weren't there to hurt them."

    Patrick Bruyere
    June 21, 2000 - 09:29 am
    One of the most unusual decorated soldiers of the 3rd Inf. Div.in WW2 was a German Shepherd dog who responded to the name of Chips. His handler was Sgt. Edward Wren, who is now a lawyer in Pleasantville, N.Y. Chips had a wonderful war record. He served for over 3 years with the Division, and earned 8 battle stars on his war ribbon. He has the distinction of being the only war dog to be awarded the Silver Star Medal for outstanding valor, courage, and intelligence. Although trained as a sentry dog, Chips broke away from his handler and launched an attack on an enemy machine gun crew of four during the fighting in Sicily. They wanted nothing to do with the ferocious Chips and surrendered quickly. He returned to the U.S. after the war for retraining, and although he has been long dead, he will always be remembered by the surviving soldiers who served with him.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 21, 2000 - 09:39 am
    I believe I shared in an earlier posting of the story my father told me of a pigeon in World War I who was given an award. Pigeons were used to carry messages and this pigeon's name was Bon Ami. In the process of carrying a very important message back from the front lines, Bon Ami was wounded but continued on to deliver the message and the delivering of this message helped to save many lives. My father told me that the story of Bon Ami was well known among the American troops.

    Robby

    FaithP
    June 21, 2000 - 09:56 am
    Betty you understand the use of language so well and I guess that is why you know that using the word Greatest is an incentive to comparison. There can be no argument of the relative merits of generations if we just say a Great.( as I propose in the first few hundred postings,) and so were our founding fathers a Great Generation, and so were the people fighting to maintain the Union. And so were the Women who fought for Egual Rights Amendment and so far have lost.

    Robbie may be correct that the human needs a fight, at least an ideal to attain to if not to fight for. We went off on a tangent to discussing Parents in the Home before. However Mr. Armijo is right as is the three legged school concept , about parents but it is useless for someone of my generation to tell her offspring and their offspring this as they Yell at me"Don't you think I want to stay home. I can't afford it" That is their attitude and their reality. Faith

    NormT
    June 21, 2000 - 01:09 pm
    Mr. Brokaw wrote the book - He thinks us to be the Greatest Generation. I agree with him. Remember how many years it took to be called this.

    Perhaps someday there will be a new book written calling the present generation "The Greatest Generation.Although I doubt it.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 21, 2000 - 01:30 pm
    Norm: What is there about the present generation that makes you doubt it will ever be called the "Greatest Generation?"

    Robby

    Texas Songbird
    June 21, 2000 - 01:35 pm
    I think there have probably been people in EVERY generation who deserved to be called "greatest," and by extension that means THIS generation, too. You can look around and see people who give up high-paying jobs to do jobs that give more meaning to their lives (like teachers and preachers, to name a couple), who do extensive volunteer work (so much so that sometimes the volunteer work really becomes their "jobs"), or who otherwise live lives outside themselves and who thus deserve to be called "greatest" (or at least "greater").

    Ellen McFadden
    June 21, 2000 - 03:22 pm
    Has anyone read the book "Crossing the Pond", the Native American in WWII" by Jere Franco?

    PS--I have had to live with a lot of Political Correct terms coming into existence over the years but I know from experience that most Native Americans don't call themselves-Native Americans. They call themselves Indians, and then ask "what tribe are you from????" Life on the res.

    Deems
    June 21, 2000 - 03:24 pm
    Ellen---Yes, Indian is indeed back in and Native American is out. Did Indians themselves Ever Use "Native American"?

    Joan Pearson
    June 21, 2000 - 03:50 pm
    Ellen, it sounds as if you have read, Crossing the Pond...I assume that's the ocean? I would really like to hear more, since the whole concept of the Indian looking upon the war as an opportunity to get off the reservation to which he had been confined is mind-boggling! Also, Luis Armijo speaks of his chance to finally see the country for the first time as he moved around through the South and Texas. And of course, the big question, what happened to the Indian of WWII at the war's end? Please share from the book if you have read it - if you have it there?

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 21, 2000 - 03:51 pm
    According to The New York Times, Asian-Americans have been elected to high office in Washington State for 20 years. Many voters say that Washinton has transcended race. Gary Locke, an Asian-American is the governor. Gov. Locke says that Washington is a young state, open to change. He is seeking re-election this year and tells about his rise from a hovel in China to a country where the Chinese had long been barred.

    A century ago Asians were considered such a threat to white employment that they were marched ut of their homes at gunpoint and told never to return. And not quite 60 years ago, Asian-Americans were again uprooted, this time forced into internment camps. People come to Gary Locke all the time and tell him what a role model he is. They see in him the American Dream come true. He tells them about his grandfather who had worked as a houseboy less than a mile from the Capitol grounds.

    Some Asian-Americans hope that he will run for president one day but he says that President is still the white people's position.

    Robby

    Ellen McFadden
    June 21, 2000 - 04:48 pm
    Joan, No, I haven't read "Crossing the Pond" but I have reserved it at the library and will get it in a day or two. That's why I asked if anyone else was familiar with it.

    Maryal, I never heard any Indian speak of themselves as Native Americans although that may have changed over time. I taught art and was a counselor with Nez Perce, Kalispel, Colville, Kootenai, Coeur d'Alene, and Spokane children and teenagers. I later had Black Foot students on a college level. The Nez Perce tribe sponsored a summer camp on Lake Coeur d'Alene and they employed me while I was working at Washington State University. (The university gave me time off). I have also lived in an Indian village in Alaska.

    Indians are like all of the rest of other Americans. they come from many, many different tribes and believe me, they seldom agree with one-another, even within the tribe! The Traditionalists versus the Christians, the Catholics versus the Presbyterians, the Chief Joseph clan versus the Chief Looking Glass clan, the Red Eagle family versus the Black Eagle family, and the Nez Perce versus the Black Foot! The Nez Perce NEVER forgot that the Black Foot brought down Chief Joseph, it was sure not General Howard! And meanwhile the whites are gobbling up as many of the reservation assets as possible.

    But I'm drifting from the topic.

    Erland
    June 21, 2000 - 05:09 pm
    What part of Boston are you from? I was brought up in Cambridge and presently live in Burlington. Spooks

    Malryn (Mal)
    June 21, 2000 - 05:46 pm
    Spooks and Dunmore. I grew up in Haverhill and have a sister in Leominster. What was WWII like in your hometown?

    Mal

    dunmore
    June 21, 2000 - 06:21 pm
    I was born in the "front room" in 1925 in the old "shiretown" now know as Dedham, which at one time extended to the Rhode Island border. A long standing story of the Boston dowager who was asked what way she was going to travel on her way west answered by way of Dedham describes our mental framework in those early days.Spent the first 41 years of my life in Dedham and then moved to Cape Cod, where I live now in retirement. WW2 in Dedham found me in my junior year at Dedham High school, selling war stamps, air raid warning duty(my post was at fire alarm box #451) food and gas rationing. Graduated June '43 enlisted in Coast Guard July '43

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 21, 2000 - 06:43 pm
    When Gov. Locke's family came to America, most Chinese could not even own property. And until 1943, with few exceptions, the Exclusion Act made it against the law for a person from China to enter the United States as an immigrant. Jimmie Locke, the governor's father, came to America from southern China with his father in 1931, a boy of 13. Ten years later he was drafted into the Army and fought the Germans in France. Growing up on Seattle's Beacon Hill, the governor was in the middle of the melting pot -- blacks lived next door, Japanese across the street, Italians behind the backyard. He adds, however, that he lived a childhood virtualy free of racial insults.

    Robby

    Erland
    June 21, 2000 - 07:02 pm
    I was hatched in Boston at the Floating Hospital on the 20 February 1928. During the war in the summer time i worked on the Railroad repairing steam locomotives (Boston and Albany Railroad) I left school in my freshman year to go to Sheepshead Bay Maritime Academy. I came into the service at the end of the war. I was on the American Navigator on VE day. The war was the same in Cambridge as it was like in any other city. We followed it in the papers. I still have some of those ration stamps. Looks like we are all local people. My sister who is 8 years younger then I was born in the front room. I come from a poor family. My father worked for Lever Bros. soap company for many years. he ran a wraping machine. I spent a great deal of time in my formative years in foster homes. Some were not very nice to say the least. Spooks

    Ellen McFadden
    June 21, 2000 - 07:59 pm
    Robby, I had the good fortune to meet Gov. Locke when he was chairman of a state finance committee before he was governor. I was president of the Friends of the Columbia River Gateway, a support group for the state parks in southwest Washington. One of those parks includes Fort Columbia.

    This fort sits on a rocky promontory jutting out into the mouth of the Columbia River near the village of Chinook, WA. During WWII Fort Columbia was used to employ and maintain a field of command detonated mines to help deny access to the river by enemy ships. Tactical doctrine dictates that a mine field must be coverd by gunfire if it is to be effective. The guns to do this at Fort Columbia were two rapid firing six inch guns with sufficient range to cover and deny access to the minefields. however, the invasion threat to the area subsided before the guns were implaced.

    Fifty years later two similar guns were located in Newfoundland, Canada. They are two of only six such guns still in existence. Washington State Parks and Recreation asked me to make an appeal for funds and I went to the state capital and met with park officials. We then visited the various officials and that included Gary Locke to make an appeal for money to transport those guns to southeast Washington. He first thought that I was a representative of a gun lobby and he got VERY upset. (His father had been shot and almost died in a robbery of his grocery store) but I managed to get it through to him that I wanted money for CANNONS. His office had dollar bills hanging from threads from the ceiling that you had to part to get to his desk! (Really) The lesson was that it was taxpayer's money that you were making a pitch for.

    When I was being grilled at a finance committee hearing later that day by Gary Locke, I thought-this is crazy, here I am appealing for a large sum of money for GUNS!, plus I was in competition with big-league interests from the east side of the state for THEIR pet project! We DID get permission to finance the project, the guns were taken out of their spot in Newfoundland that had been an American military base and were transported across Canada and Washington state. When they got to Longview by rail, dozens of WWII veterans made it down to the railyards to help get them loaded on enormous flatbed trucks that hauled the guns down to the coastal fort.

    In the meantime, the old gun sites had been repaired and Northwest Federal Contractors restored the guns over a period of months. We then threw a big bash July 9, 1994 with military honors to dedicate them. The wind blew so hard that we had cake frosting all over guns but what a day it was! I took dozens of photographs of the whole process. I think that Gary Locke is the greatest and that includes his wonderful wife too

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 22, 2000 - 05:57 am
    Yesterday seven Asian-American veterans of World War II went to Arlington National Cemetery to receive the Medal of Honor, the country's highest military award. Most of them belonged to the 442nd regimental Combat Team which sustained heavy casualties in Italy, France, and Germany.

    When George Sakato came home from the war, he felt stares whenever he entered a restaurant from people thinking, "What are you doing here?" Barney Haijiro said: "Even after the war they called me a 'Jap.'"

    Robby

    Malryn (Mal)
    June 22, 2000 - 06:18 am
    Why were they surprised? People in the United States considered the Japanese and Germans to be enemies. The end of the war didn't change that. I know people today who consider those American citizens of Japanese and German heritage as reasons for suspicion and mistrust. What happened to Mr. Sakato and Mr. Haijiro is no surprise to me.

    As I said yesterday in a post, the awarding of those Medals of Honor was a little late, wasn't it?

    Mal

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 22, 2000 - 07:07 am
    Mal:

    Does the phrase "better late than never" apply here?

    Robby

    Joan Pearson
    June 22, 2000 - 07:13 am
    I am most interested in what those who have been on the receiving end of discrimination - and honors for that matter - have to say about their experience. I look for some reasons for hope, and something positive to come from what these people had to endure. Hopefully what they accomplished during the war improved their lives when it was over. That's why I read so closely the accounts in Generation, why I am interested in the book Ellen mentioned yesterday, "Crossing the Pond"...these first-hand accounts are invaluable and keep things in perspective, as opposed to what happens when "reconstructed" for the history books.

    Mr. Sakato made some interestesting remarks in his acceptance yesterday...this is from this morning's Washington Post

    Last Battle for 22 Asian-Americans

    From this article (this link, as most newspaper links will become obsolete in 14 days)

    Sakato, whose family was forced by the government to abandon its California home, nevertheless joined the Army in 1944. "We had to prove our loyalty to America, so we had to fight," he said. To this day, however, Sakato finds it difficult to blame the United States for its anti-Japanese sentiment, triggered by the 1941 bombing of Pearl Harbor.



    "People say that you don't have discrimination, but that's impossible. I'm kind of prejudiced myself," he said.



    Rudolph Davila, who single-handedly protected a company of 130 men caught in open fire by Germans at Artena, Italy, said he did not feel slighted by the racism of the time and desired only to accomplish the tasks, however brutal, at hand. "I didn't think about it at all," he said, "and I didn't know our job was above and beyond the call of duty--I just did it."



    Others say their military service helped foster tolerance in this country.



    Said awardee Shizuya Hayashi: "I think we did a good thing for Asian Americans. We've made it easier for them to live here."

    Malryn (Mal)
    June 22, 2000 - 08:53 am
    Of course, Robby, better late than never is always good. It does makes me sad to think it took so long.

    Attitudes have changed in the past fifty or more years. Evolution of humans takes so long. I not only think, I know I'm impatient for a time when acceptance of what people believe, their race and/or religion is more dominant than irrational prejudice.

    Mal

    Joan Pearson
    June 22, 2000 - 10:24 am
    While we are facing up to the discomfiting aspects of war - Luis Armijo relates his experience guiding the Enola Gay, which dropped the bomb on Hiroshima. He relates his feelings about bombing the 80,000 residents`- no qualms, citing the hundreds of Americans who would have died had an invasion of the mainland been necessary. I understand that was how most people looked upon the bombing at the time. Even Nagasaki, which I have long considered overkill - sorry to use that word. I've never understood why the second bomb was necessary, though those who know better have tried to explain it to me. (It was already in the bomber plane, ready to launch and the plane couldn't land without completing the plan and dropping the bomb). I'm wondering if these are still the thoughts of those of you who served in the war, or if, some fifty years later, you feel differently about the huge loss of the Japanese civilian population. Were not these women, children and elderly as innocent as those interned in the US camps?

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 22, 2000 - 11:00 am
    Joan:

    How would you separate the civilians from the military on the ground so that you would hit only the military?

    Robby

    Joan Pearson
    June 22, 2000 - 11:05 am
    I think you'd find out where the bases were first. There were none in Nagasaki...were there?

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 22, 2000 - 11:12 am
    We always know where the enemy's bases are. Sounds easy. I can't visualize a city the size of Nagasak not having anything military in it. In Iraq they put military items in children's hospitals. In WWII I saw German vehicles with red crosses on their roofs carrying ammunition. "All's fair in love and war." Sherman: "War is hell."

    Robby

    Joan Pearson
    June 22, 2000 - 11:23 am
    Robby, everything I've read indicates that President Truman was not aware that the CITIES of Hiroshima and Nagasaki were the targets, NOT military bases...in fact he was clear that he did NOT want to bomb cities. If it WAS a mistake, and you learned that afterwards, would your feelings have changed to regret, rather than celebratation that the war was over?

    Hiroshima/Nagasaki

    ps. Were BOTH feelings present - celebration and regret? I never hear anything about how folks felt about the loss of Japanese lives at the time. This seems a good place to ask???

    FaithP
    June 22, 2000 - 12:14 pm
    Joan I was in Montgomery Alabama as an army- airforce wife when the BOMB was dropped. My husband, one of his buddies fromTexas and I went out that evening to eat and this young man from Corpus Christy began to cry. As we read the newpaper tears just streamed down his face.His last name was Durant, a Mexican background. Soon I was doing the same and my husband, though he did not tear up agreed we all agreed that if we had been at war only with Germany we would not have dropped that bomb on them. Do not know now if that would have been true. We just were shocked and of course so was the whole world. And there were many who said and repeated over and over again, At least it stopped the war. I said it myself. We do those things to continue our lives as best we can when we are overcome with horror or shame at what mankind is capable of.

    NormT
    June 22, 2000 - 12:30 pm
    I feel the forum has spent a lot of time on hind sight.Most of us were not at an age to have an opinion of the consequences of such an act. Japan did not surrender after the first bomb.Perhaps they felt the second bomb was neccesary to get the desired effect. The Japanese soldiers were merciless to our soldiers when captured. It's just a good thing they did not have the bomb in their hands. War is hell - be it a bullet or a bomb. One of my very good friends is a minister today. He was in Korea and can very vividly tell of his first killing of an enemy soldier. It was either him or me is his rationale.

    williewoody
    June 22, 2000 - 01:21 pm
    I will answer your question as to whether we who were there had any qualms about the dropping of the bombs on Hiroshima and Nagasaki. After 4 years of fighting the fanatical Japanese and knowing how they had treated so many of our prisoners of war in the Philipines we were tremendously relieved to know that we would not have to face, what would be certain death for many of us, if we had to invade their homeland. It is hard for people who were not there to understand just how fanatical and uncivilized these people were. The Japanese mentality in war is different than any other nation on this earth. They look upon surrender as a terrible sign of weakness, which is why they were so quick to commit suicide rather than be captured. They hated the Amercans beyond all belief. They almost seemed inhuman. I personally faced them on Saipan, Tinian and Okinawa and you know I was extremely relieved to know I would be returning home to my wife once their leaders finally were convinced we would totally destroy them. Even now today I still have feelings of distrust of the Japanese, even though they may now be a peace loving people. AsRobby has said "War is Hell" and I often wonder if the current younger generations would be willing to place their lives on the line if we were suddenly attacked by someone like the Japanese hit our unprepared military AND civilians in 1941. In war there is no such thing as overkill when you are fighting a fanatical people.

    Malryn (Mal)
    June 22, 2000 - 02:19 pm
    I have to agree with Norm. We're working on hindsight here. As I posted once before, what it boiled down to essentially was that the people who fought for us were out to save their own skins. In that way they saved their country. I don't know if the Japanese or Germans were any more fanatical than we were, but the fact is that the Allies won the war, and the United States of America is as it is now. Today, perhaps, knowing the terrible damage atomic and hydrogen bombs can cause worldwide, decisions might be different. Let's hope we never have to find out.

    Mal

    MaryPage
    June 22, 2000 - 02:33 pm
    We would have used the bomb on the Germans if we had had it in time to do so. 1. We knew they were trying to invent it to use on us and 2. Look what we did to Dresden.

    It was War. War is without mercy. If we were not out to kill each other, we would not have been in the war to begin with.

    The use of the bomb was correct, though beyond horror. We did save the lives of TENS OF THOUSANDS of Americans. It was us against them, and we got the bomb first.

    The second bomb was the greater tragedy. The Japanese tried to surrender after the first bomb fell, but they made the mistake of trying to convey this message to us through the Russians, with whom they were not at war. The opportunistic slime, Joe Stalin, decided to declare war on the Japanese first, in order to gain advantages during the peace making, such as dividing and occuping Korea, as big a mistake as we have Ever made.

    Malryn (Mal)
    June 22, 2000 - 02:41 pm
    I think it's time to stop raking the "Greatest Generation" over long-dead coals. We did the best we could to save our country and the free world, and there has to be a reason why Tom Brokaw and others think we're great. Right? The opinions and the mindset of the forties were not what they are today. We cannot judge our WWII behavior by the standards of today, no matter what chapter of Tom Brokaw's book we're on. We move on to the future and try not to repeat mistakes that we see through hindsight. Let's call a halt to this guilt. I don't think it's necessary any more. Do you?

    Mal

    Joan Pearson
    June 22, 2000 - 03:46 pm
    I agree, Mal. I'm sorry, Norm I really wanted to understand the reaction to the bombing right after it happened....and then started asking those darned hindsight questions again. Slap my wrists, whenever I do that, okay? But about the 40's reaction...Faith mentions the tears....tears for the loss of life, it seems? Some mourned, most celebrated the Japanese surrender? Is that a fair estimation?

    Our outrage at the Japanese internment camps...did that come after the war too? Were most okay with it at the time?

    williewoody
    June 22, 2000 - 04:41 pm
    At first your post #1006 had me quite upset. When you said "I don't know if the Japanese or Germans were any more fanatical than we were" has lead me to believe that you had no first hand experience with actual combat with the Japanese. I tend to believe it was a poor choice of words. But in #1008 you appear to rectify things when you say we need to move on and learn from our mistakes of the past. This is true throughout all of history. Unless we learn we are doomed to repeat our mistakes. Nuclear war is unthinkable, but all the more reason that we must be prepared lest we are caught unprepared like we were on December 7, 1941. I apologize if anything I have said is offensive to you, but having seen war I am a firm believer that peace is better. But never drop your gard.

    Malryn (Mal)
    June 22, 2000 - 04:52 pm
    Williewoody, I apologize if anything I said upset you. There was no intention of that on my part. What I meant was that when people take up arms to defend their country that is the principal thing on their minds. Fanatical was a poor choice of words on my part. For the use of that word, I am sorry.

    Mal

    FOLEY
    June 22, 2000 - 05:08 pm
    As a former Brit who grew up in a country that suffered plenty of indiscriminate bombing and consequent civilian deaths, and knowing British soldiers who were captured in Burma and the Far East, I feel it was the right thing to drop the bombs and finish the war quickly. War is hell, no doubt about that.

    Ellen McFadden
    June 22, 2000 - 05:32 pm
    My husband was in Camp New Orleans near Troyes, France when the atomic bombs were dropped on Japan. He had survived Omaha Beach, been in the Third Army through Normandy, Northern France, Ardennes, the Rhineland and Central Europe and had met the Russians in Czechoslovakia. The US Army was packing up at Camp New Orleans to invade Japan and he was a part of the anticipated action. Years later he told me in a very quiet voice that the atomic bombing was the greatest news that the American troops could have received.

    How many American troops would it have taken to invade Japan? The war had to been brought to an end.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 22, 2000 - 06:02 pm
    As has been mentioned a few times, this is hindsight. Let us ask three questions and let us try to answer those questions with the knowledge we had in the 1940s and not our current knowledge.

    1 - What was the Japanese culture at that time?
    2 - What is a military target?
    3 - What was the level of our military capability at that time?

    1 - Some of the younger participants here may be taken by surprise by the fact that the Japanese at that time viewed their emperor as a god. Not just a religious figure but an actual deity. The average Japanese soldier was fighting for his god!! For this god he would die willingly!! And he was fighting under the leadership of ruthless warlords who, in effect, were running the nation. This is considerably different from those of us who love our nation and fight for patriotic reasons. We may have certain limits. They had no limits whatsoever. We remember the Kamikaze (suicide) pilots who dove down the smokestacks of our ships. How many Americans would do something like that even if ordered? We remember the Japanese soldiers who continued to fight on the various islands even after the war was over.
    2 - Is the capital of our nation considered a military target? If not the whole city, how about the Pentagon? or Congress? or the White House? How about Brooklyn with its Navy Yards? How about New London with its submarine construction yards? How about the various cities that had military camps next to them? New York City was the communication capital of the world. Was it a military target? I submit that a military target is any place that contains strategic military personnel or facilities.
    3 - In those days there was no such things as "smart" bombs. We learned recently in Bosnia that bombs and missiles even with current capabilities are often off target. This means that often (if not always) we have what the military euphemistically call "collateral damage" -- the killing of civilians. There is absolutely no way now that we can prevent such carnage and it certainly was not preventable then. Civilians are always a casualty of war.

    But -- you say -- that is "only" killing a "few" as compared to the gigantic number killed by the atom bomb. Now we come to ethical questions. What is worse? Killing 1,000? -- killing 10,000? -- killing 100,000? The purpose of the atom bomb was to put an immediate terror into the enemy so that they would stop immediately. Whether the second bomb was necessary or not is a hypothetical question. As pointed out by others here, if they had not been stopped immediately the Americans would have been MASSACRED!!

    When speaking about war, words of kindness can not be used. War has a purpose and it is not to turn the other cheek. It's kill or be killed. Which one would you choose?

    Robby

    Malryn (Mal)
    June 22, 2000 - 06:59 pm
    At the risk of putting my foot in my mouth again, I will tell you a thought I had when I was reading posts in another discussion and remembered Robby's statement and question: "It's kill or be killed. Which one would you choose?" When I first read this, my answer was quick. I'd kill.

    My thought later was this: "What would someone in a far off century say if they found our posts about this war, World War II?" The words that came to my mind were "barbaric" and "primitive". Forgive me, but that's what I thought.

    I wonder when we in this world we love so much that gives us our life's breath will come to the point that we World Citizens will declare that war is an unnecessary kind of hell and that there are other ways to resolve hostility and tensions among nations?

    Mal

    Katie Sturtz
    June 22, 2000 - 07:11 pm


    "What if they gave a war and nobody came?"

    Ellen McFadden
    June 22, 2000 - 07:36 pm
    On June 22, 1941 Germany invaded the Soviet Union. Italy and Romania declared war on the USSR the same day. Well over 20 million Russians died in WWII, both military and civilian. As my German son-in-law said, "if you start shooting, somebody may start shooting back".

    GingerWright
    June 22, 2000 - 09:26 pm
    I must post, War is hell, so if you invade my home, my Country you have violated me, take from me what I believe in,

    It has been said I will bury America with out a shot fired. Do you remember who said this and does it relate to today?

    dunmore
    June 22, 2000 - 09:32 pm
    All productivity in Japan,at that time, was directed to the complete defeat of the Allies.

    Any area and its contents used for aid and comfort to an enemy's ability to wage war.

    Ready and able.

    I sailed through the inland sea of Japan, 100 miles long, past small islands still loaded with radar and gun emplacements, with Japanese pilots on board to take us through the minefields. Thank God we didn't have to invade,thousands would have died. Date Monday 24,September,1945, Sasebo Ko, Kyushu,Japan-USS Cepheus AKA 18

    annafair
    June 23, 2000 - 01:20 am
    There seems to be a bit of disagreement as to whether Tom Brokaw's title is deserved. EVERY generation has SOME who are great...but what Mr Brokaw was saying this was a WHOLE generation that was great

    And dont let us limit it to Americans only,,,the British,the resistence fighters in many countries, the ones in all of the occupied countries who held on as best they could HOPING AND PRAYING the Allies would win this war and WE WOULD NOT BE HAVING this discussion if we hadnt.

    When I read about the bombing of Hiroshima and Nagasaki I have great regret, Not that the bomb was dropped but that it was necessary to drop the bomb at all. Had it been Germany or Japan that had the bomb believe me WE WOULD HAVE BEEN THE TARGET!

    And remember the war separated families for years...so not only was the military great I think those who waited and hoped and prayed that the war would end and thier loved ones would come home safe and sound were great as well.

    I know fear ate at my parents hearts when my older brothers were not heard from. Each day my mother would check the mailbox looking for letters from my brothers and I know when my one brother was in the Battle of the Bulge a number of weeks went by before we heard from him..multiply the pain my parents felt by the millions of families and I am surprised they survived the agony of not knowing...

    While these young men fought on every side in countries some had never heard of they were also losing loved family members. Children were being born some would never see..parents were dying and they were not there...and we are speaking now of thousands not a few..

    To live and fight for years away from all you knew and held dear GOD HOW CAN ANYONE DENY THEIR GREATNESS ! Not me I am in awe of them ...and grateful for each one of them..

    I can remember the newspapers in St Louis with pages of postage stamp size pictures of men who were on active duty and then the pages of those of who died..I remember the face of one young Navy man who stood out for me...perhaps in another time and place we would have met some day.In all of those pictures I cut his out and saved it ...and then one day his picture was there among those that had died...what pain I felt and the tears I privately shed ...and this was for someone I never knew ...my heart hurt then and even now to think he never came back to marry or have a family and his place in his family's life would always be empty.

    I know that is true of any death but this was multiplied in thousands of homes all around the world. I know it was true for the enemy families as well BUT their country chose to be the enemy. War is Hell and damnation and horror and it is my greatest sorrow that humans dont seem to learn that and turn from it ...discussion is good and it is easy to sit at our computers and be computer chair generals..

    I just agree wholeheartedly with Mr Brokaw's title and understand his awe and his decision to call it as it is,..anna in Virginia

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 23, 2000 - 03:09 am
    Annafair:

    A very emotional and simultaneously logical appraisal of a generation that stands out in history.

    Robby

    betty gregory
    June 23, 2000 - 05:30 am
    Annafair, I liked what you wrote, too, straight from the heart. I have to ask, though, how do the thousands of families who suffered and lost loved ones differ from the thousands of families of WWI or thousands of families of the Civil War, just to name two other extraordinary times. The WWII era may deserve special recognition but so do other times and generations. How can any one be the greatest?

    Ray Franz
    June 23, 2000 - 05:31 am
    Could it be the "hell" is war?

    Malryn (Mal)
    June 23, 2000 - 05:38 am
    The July-August issue of Sonata magazine for the arts is on the web. In it you will find "Homecoming 1946" by Dr. Robert Bancker Iadeluca. This essay was posted here in the Greatest Generations discussion. There is a four part novella, "A Vision Quest", by Faith Pyle who posts in this discussion. There are also essays and stories by other writers you may know who are members of SeniorNet. I hope you'll take the time to read Robby's moving essay and Faith's story of her journey to find enlightenment after she recovered from cancer.

    Sonata magazine for the arts

    williewoody
    June 23, 2000 - 07:06 am
    In answer to Ginger from Michigan, I think it was Nikita Kruschev who said he would bury America. There is hope that wars will end,seeing as how Nikita's prediction turned out. It is my belief that the fall of and breakup of the Soviet Union is the greatest turning point in modern history. It is my opnion that the so called "Greatest Generation" learned a lot about the futility of war and are hopefully passing on this wisdom to the younger generations following. The world is still a frightening sight to behold with race hatred rearing its ugly head everywhere. We as a nation must hold to our Judeo-Christian beliefs of peace for all mankind. We must have strong and capable leaders to extend these beliefs beyond our borders and bring other nations and societies to accept these principals.

    "Too bad that all the people who know how to run this country are busy driving taxis and cutting hair." George Burns

    annafair
    June 23, 2000 - 09:44 am
    I dont wish to debate the greatness of the generation that Tom Brokaw wrote about since I feel it was the correct and right thing to call it...the Civil war here and in other countries was limited to thousands ...That doesnt mean what they did was not meaningful but it didnt touch everyone in the world as WWII did ,...in WWI I had uncles who fought in that war and they too were great ...but again the war was not as far reaching as WWII and the stakes were not as high...I think there is glory enough to go around but I feel WWII was an time of extraordinary heroism and changed the world we live in forever in a way no other war did ...remember WWII was fought on hundreds of fronts...from Africa, to Europe, to the far East ...I would venture to say few countries were exempt from its effects and everyone in the world would have been affected had we lost that war. I leave the debate to others ...for me I WILL ALWAYS BLESS THOSE MEN AND WOMEN FROM EVERY COUNTRY AND THE FAMILIES WHO WAITED.......anna from Virginia

    Texas Songbird
    June 23, 2000 - 10:27 am
    Anna -- I think one of the reasons Tom Brokow called his book The Greatest Generation was because he was honoring EVERYONE in that generation -- not just the ones who fought, but the ones who waited and the ones who worked in factories making things needed for the war, and the ones who folded bandages, etc.

    gladys barry
    June 23, 2000 - 12:32 pm
    I know the ``bomb was a terrible thing,it was the number involved that made it sound so diabolicle.We can all only die once!so my feeling is

    there were thousands Killed,and tortured,in the whole scheme

    of things,we did no worse,than the enemy.

    they treated the americans terribly,we used to see pics of the soldiers,blind folded,kneeling on the ground,waiting to be beheaded each one dying alone.I think We did the best thing .the good thing is we did it first .I just had to say that.gladys

    williewoody
    June 23, 2000 - 01:23 pm
    While I do not challenge the fact that WWII was the major part of the century that Tom Brokaw is writing about,let us not forget that those of us born into this so called Great generation also suffered through the worst economic period in our country's history. It has always been my opinion that the great depression was a major factor in preparing us to face the rigors of WWII. What Tom is saying, I believe, that our generation stood up to this double Whammy and came through with flying colors, so to speak. As the Songbird says, it is not just those who fought in WWII, but also those who worked in the defense plants at home, or wherever and waited for their loved ones to bring the war to a succesful conclusion.

    Not only were all the military personnel relieved to see the atomic bombs end the conflict, but all those at home as well. WWII was the last war that was fought to win. Since then, politics has prevented the military from winning a war. The Korean War, Vietnam, and the Gulf War were all stopped before victory was achieved. One wonders what difference that has made in our world as it is today.

    FaithP
    June 23, 2000 - 03:21 pm
    Yesterday was the 50th anniversary of the Korean War . I saw a news program interviewing veterans of that war and some clips of the Landing at Inchon, my marine brother in law was in that bunch somewhere. Those Veterans who had to go to war in 1950 said they were ill prepared, ill led, and not allowed to win. As I remember it that is the way it was. One of them said He went to a memorial service at Arlington where the Euology was for Veterans of Revolution,Civil War, Wold War 1 and 2 and Vietnam. He was so mad because they did not call the Korean conflict a War. I didnt remember if that is true, did we call Korea a police action? I thought that was Vietnam. Seems like since I came to the awarness of a world outside my childish head, with war in China and Japan and pictures of oriental babies crying in the streets, since then I have always read of war somewhere in the world so from 1932 to 2000 there is war in the news every day and I wonder if it will ever be any different. War is hell, and it seems as if it is here to stay. Faith

    williewoody
    June 23, 2000 - 04:15 pm
    Faith---- be like your name and have faith and preach peace every chance you have. Yes, the Korean War was called a "police action" for political reasons. But it was no less a war than WWII. Just ask anyone , myself included, who served in both conflicts. There is hope if we just believe in the Bible or any other book of any religion that preaches peace. That's what faith is all about.

    "Marriage is a wonderful institution, but who wants to live in an institution." Groucho Marx

    Joan Pearson
    June 23, 2000 - 05:59 pm
    Sunday, June 25, marks the 50th anniversary of the Korean War - the date North Korea crossed the 38th parallel to invade South Korea. Not a "police action", but a full scale war, which took the lives of 33,000 Americans and wounded many more. Many of these soldiers had served in WWII and were recalled for action in this war>

    We will not forget them here!

    As we wind down our discussion of racial discrimination, it is important to note the end of segregation within the Military - during the Korean War! Here's an account from Julius Beckton, a Black American who fought in the Korean War:

    Julius W. Becton Jr. was a young lieutenant training at Aberdeen Proving Ground in Maryland when he got an education in how the Army would enforce a new presidential order directing racial integration for the nation's military.



    Soon after President Harry S. Truman signed the order in the summer of 1948, according to Becton, the commander at Aberdeen assembled all officers on the post and read them the executive order. The commander paused. As long as he was there, he continued, there would be one officers' club and swimming pool for whites and another officers' club and swimming pool for blacks.



    Two years later, the outbreak of the Korean War changed everything for blacks in the U.S. military, and with it, race relations in America. But it was combat necessity, not social policy, that forced integration.



    Like other blacks in the military, Becton was used to second-class treatment. Though blacks had served with distinction in World War II, they had fought as segregated units. Becton, who joined the Army near the end of that war, was treated as an inferior even by Italian prisoners of war in Florida.



    By the end of the war in 1953, 90 percent of military units were integrated, and more than 90 percent of blacks in the Army were serving in integrated units. The number of black Army officers in the Far East theater grew fourfold to 955 over that time.

    "We had white company commanders, black company commanders, white soldiers, black soldiers, Hispanic soldiers," said Becton, now 73. "We basically looked like what society looked like. It just took time."

    Erasing the Color Line

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 23, 2000 - 06:10 pm
    WilleWoody: Many of us here agree with you about the privations we went through during the Great Depression and if you will scroll back to our earlier postings, you will see many of the personal Depression hardship stories we told.

    Robby

    FaithP
    June 23, 2000 - 08:06 pm
    Willewoody I can preach peace and do and did all my life for all to hear in my family and community. Still I have lived with war all my life. I was just watching some documentary that is broadcast from the WOrld Net on my Dish Network. It was again about the muslims and christians in the Serb/Kosavo arena and the mass graves they are still finding.America still has personel in a peacekeeping action in Bosnia. Will keep preaching peace. Groucho was very funny, Did you want to make some point about war and marriage. If you did I certainly dont get the connection. Faith . I have a lot of Faith in the future and Hope- too but of all these- Charity is the greatest. and is what keeps war at bay at least in marriage.....

    Ellen McFadden
    June 23, 2000 - 09:47 pm
    Is it true that the US Marines hated General MacArthur, blaming him for being overextended, outnumbered and ill-equipped to fight in the bitter Korean winter and that they felt that Truman had not acted soon enough to get rid of him?

    And was it Genghis Khan who said "never fight Mongols in the winter"?

    I understand that James Michener was following troops down a road in the Korean war in that winter when a GI turned to him and asked if "he was the guy who wrote South Pacific"? Michener replied yes and the GI turned his gun at him and said "if you ever write a play called South Korea, I will personally come and blow your head off" or words to that effect.

    Jim Olson
    June 24, 2000 - 04:31 am
    The Korean War was not called a "war" on our side because it involved the United Nations forces with troops from many nations participating although always led and commanded by Americans. I guess the UN didn't want to think of it as a war but a police action.

    When the Chinese entered they also did not call it a war and pretended their forces were "volunteers" which, of course they weren't- but the term Chinese Volunteer Army was used instead of their regular term Chinese Liberation Army because they did not want to declare war on the many nations supplying troops to the UN.

    As far as not being allowed to win- that is a myth. There is no way we could have defeated the Chinese without using the bomb and getting into a full scale WWIII (as MacArthur wanted to do.)

    The tragedy of the war is that we ended up in a stalemate (still no peace treaty- only a truce) with many men on both sides (and civilians from our bombing of North Korean cities- ala Viet Nam) dying for no reason other than the inability of both sides to conclude the peace talks sooner than they did after it was apparent that neither side could win a military advantage.

    One of the big problems in concluding the talks was the resistance of both the South Korean and North Korean members of the negotiating team to agree with their respective sponsors- neither the North or South Koreans wanted peace with a divided nation- but the Chinese- Russians- Americans et al wanted peace as everyone realized that no "victory " was available and continuation or escalation of the war could only lead to WWIII and mutual annihilation.

    It almost reached the point where American high command considered having South Korean Rhee assasinated or deposed because he was throwing monkey wrenches into the peace making machinery.

    After the war he was eventually deposed by a coup- but that is another story.

    I was in Korea in 1945 as part of occupation after the war and returned to fight in the war so I had some background on both causes and the war itself and internal Korean politics.

    Michener did write a novel about the war-

    The Bridges at Toki Ri

    Nothing like South Pacific.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 24, 2000 - 04:51 am
    The irony of the combination of politics and the military in war was the fact that we had just concluded World War II and that China was one of the major five of the Allies - United States, United Kingdom, France, Soviet Union, and China (these five becoming the permanent members of the Security Council) - yet here we were with one member (China) fighting the other four while simultaneously being on the same side and casting votes in the United Nations. Hence the old expression that "politics makes strange bedfellows."

    We had just ended helping to save Chinese from the terrible atrocities that Japan had been foisting upon them and were quietly strenghening Japan so that she could "be on our side." Simultaneously we were quietly strenghening Germany so that she could "be on our side" to help us against the Soviet Union which was technically already on our side but in actuality was not.

    Robby

    williewoody
    June 24, 2000 - 07:07 am
    FaithP Ihope I didn't offend you when I said have faith and preach peace. I was merely trying to be supportive of your beliefs. As to the quote of Groucho Marx, it was my poor attempt at injecting some humor in an otherwise progression of somber messages. It was not an attempt to make any point, so now I will crawl back into my hole and remain quiet.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 24, 2000 - 07:31 am
    Willewoody: We can use all the humor we can get in this and any other discussion group. Sharing on the Internet is not exactly like sharing in the same room where facial expressions can be seen. We are all friends so misunderstandings can occur. Please come back out of your hole.

    Robby

    betty gregory
    June 24, 2000 - 07:39 am
    But, williewoody(Packers?), aren't you glad you did add the humor so that Faith, as she always manages to do, could give us a thought provoking last sentence on war and marriage.

    Given what we "learned" in Korea, can you believe our shortsighted involvement in Vietnam? Along with the legitimate reasons to go to war, I wonder sometimes at our arrogance---which is only a recent change of thinking on my part. I grew up thinking our country could do no wrong---how ridiculous.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 24, 2000 - 08:46 am
    Betty: I've often thought of that expression of Stephen Decatur's -- "Our country, may she always be in the right, but our country, right of wrong."

    After years of pondering about that, I came to the difference that we often confuse our country with the administration. In Vietnam times there was that often seen bumper sticker which said: "Our country, love it or leave it" implying that if we weren't for the war, we were against our country.

    I came to realize after much thinking that I always loved my country but didn't always "love" the philosophies of the current administration. My being against the actions of a particular administration did not mean that I did not love my country, so I chose to remain here. The administration could always be changed.

    Whoever is in the White House and the Congress and the Supreme Court may be at the moment running my country but they are not THE country.

    Robby

    Ellen McFadden
    June 24, 2000 - 08:55 am
    Japan has a long history of subjegating Korea. It was their imperialist venture as part of their reaction to the western powers that were taking over China, the Philippines and other Pacific Rim countries. (Remember the British and the opium wars? I had two uncles in the U.S. infantry stationed in China in the 1920's who were there to promote U.S. interests at gunpoint.) France's military interventions in Korea were repelled in 1866, but the Japanese forced Korea to establish relations with them by 1876.

    This weakened Korea's ties with China, who retaliated by promoting the western powers in Korea, starting with the Korea-US treaty of 1882. Japan defeated China in 1895 and Russia in 1905 and this led the way for Japan to annex Korea in 1910.

    The Japanese proceeded to purge Korea of its nationalists and took over all aspects of Korean life. There was an uprising after WWI called the March First movement that millions of Koreans were involved in but no foreign support backed their bid for freedom from the Japanese. The Japanese eventually outlawed the Korean language and even family names. Japan needed Korea's resources, especially their mineral reserves. (Coal, iron ore, and most importantly, tungsten).

    All Koreans desperately looked forward to governing themselves at long last at the end of WWII. It was the U.S. and USSR who agreed to divide Korea at the 38th parallel just before the end of the war. Both powers set up their own friendly governments. The cold war was on and Korea was once more a pawn in world events.

    Joan Pearson
    June 24, 2000 - 09:44 am
    Ellen, this is fascinating...you bring us right up to the division of Korea and now we need to know more about how we were caught so unprepared at the start of the war - reasons why we were surprised and unprepared for China's involvement. MacArthur thought the North would simply turn and run once they saw our "powerful" army presence...

    Tomorrow will be big doings in Washington. It seems the weather will smile at the proceedings. I hope to speak to as many Korean Vets I can find...to thank them. I hope that the newspapers are correct in reporting that the Vets are looking forward to a bit of recognition.

    Korean Vets to get big thank you

    Thousands of Korean War veterans have begun gathering in Washington for a major commemoration tomorrow marking the 50th anniversary of the start of the war, an event that organizers say is intended as an overdue thank you to those who served in one of history's most brutal but often ignored conflicts.

    "I really think that these ceremonies are going to make a big difference to fixing a lot of what's broken," said Army Col. Charles Borchini, deputy director of the Pentagon's Korean War Commemoration Committee.

    Earlier in the day, Vice President Al Gore will lay a wreath at the Tomb of the Unknowns at Arlington National Cemetery. A group of 300 Korean War veterans is expected at the 10 a.m. event, which will be open to the public and will include a missing-man flyover by Air Force, Marine and Navy jets.

    The events, along with a ceremony Sunday in Seoul, will kick off three years of commemoration events scheduled to coincide with major points in the war, which claimed the lives of several million people, including nearly 37,000 American troops.



    I plan to go in the morning...to walk over to avoid the parking crunch...will be following your posts here until then so I have a better understanding. You are all so great to be sharing with us. Thank you!

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 24, 2000 - 09:48 am
    May I urge that you use the link that Joan gave you in Post 1043 and read carefully the Washington Post article. I'm sure it will stimulate you to giving your thoughts on this subject.

    Robby

    Katie Sturtz
    June 24, 2000 - 10:42 am
    JOAN and ROBBY...at the risk of sounding facetious, I sort of re-live the Korean War every day...watching re-runs of M*A*S*H. When the show wasn't being a comedy, it portrayed very well what the troops and the Koreans were going thru...at least in one small area of Korea.

    Ellen McFadden
    June 24, 2000 - 10:51 am
    Its important to remember that the invasion of South Korea by North Korea started out as much about internal politics both north and south of the 38th parallel as it was about the global struggle between Communists and non-Communists.

    As it is known today, North Korea attacked South Korea on June 25 without the knowledge of the People's Republic of China or the Soviet Union. There had been a growing opposition in the south to Syngman Rhee who was placed in power by the U.S. (Am I right on this? That he had been living in the states before being brought back to Korea?) The civil strife in the south encouraged Kim Il Sung to invade, thinking that he would be seen as a "great liberator". It also would help Kim undermine opposition to himself in North Korea.

    The U.S. immediately responded by sending supplies to Korea and Truman ordered combat forces from Japan to Korea three days later. On June 27, the UN Security Council passed a U.S.-sponsored resolution calling for military sanctions against North Korea.

    As I can see it, the mistake made was pushing north of the Yalu River, the border between China and Korea. There had been repeated warnings from the Chinese, "cross the Yalu River and its WWIII."

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 24, 2000 - 11:18 am
    Truman considered the Korean "War" a United Nations "police action" and therefore furnished American troops under the authority of the U.N. Security Council without asking for Congressional approval. At the height of the war the United States had 302,483 in action, the British Commonwealth had 24,085 and Turkey had 5,455.

    Robby

    MaryPage
    June 24, 2000 - 11:21 am
    It is my belief the most strategic error was in allowing and participating in the divison of Korea in the first place.

    Joe Stalin had not lifted a Finger in the war against Japan. Our boys, and our OTHER allies, fought island by bloody island to push the Japanese invasions back to their home islands. Then, after WE dropped the first bomb, old Stalin wanted into the fray in order to gain political goodies for communism, such as half of Korea.

    FaithP
    June 24, 2000 - 11:36 am
    WW don't go anywhere. Stay and contribute as much humor as possible. We all need a good joke now and then to lift our spirits. I do agree with that. And it does get somber when we discuss war, this discussion of the Brokaw Books has been downright traumatic for me at times. The Reason? Much that I had buried in 70 odd years of living came tumbling out. In the early posts as anger and even more than that as my own past mingled with memories of the countries past. Yet today when I look out the window and sip my coffee I know I am a blessed woman. We live in a country where we can have this discussion political reprecussions will not follow. I can say My country is great but I dislike the politicians...

    I believe what I am saying is the individuals who make up this country are the Greatest. Every single person who posts here is a blessing to me as I read their thoughts knowing they are my generation, mostly they saw the same things going on as I did and though we say things differently I find much more to agree with in this discussion than to disagree with.

    And I learn. I would not have watched the documentary on the Russian pilots who flew for the Korean (North) Airforce. If I had not been in this discussion I would have been watching a fluff picture to relax. I had no idea before this that Russian pilots flew and did most of the Damage according to the interviewee. My brother in law who was flying F86 called Sweet Rae after my sister flew more than 50 missions before being brough home.My other brother in law as I said was a Marine and at the Inchon landing. We are blessed they both came home. Faith

    Ellen McFadden
    June 24, 2000 - 12:44 pm
    USSR had troops stationed along the Manchurian border when Japan occupied Manchuria in 1931. By 1938 sporadic border clashes had developed into a full-blown war with the Japanese. General Georgy Zhukov was in charge of that conflict and it was from there that he was called to the western front when Germany invaded the Soviet Union.

    The USSR lost over 20 million people in WWII as well as its infrastructure in the west. Whole county populations were completely wiped out. Their feelings were that they had already been to war with Japan.

    But that is drifting from the topic of Korea, although its still a part of the whole puzzle of that world period.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 24, 2000 - 01:23 pm
    Marshal Zhukov (mentioned by Ellen) and General Eisenhower respected each other and had a personal friendship throughout their lives.

    Robby

    Ellen McFadden
    June 24, 2000 - 01:47 pm
    Robby, you are right! it was Marshal Zhukov, not general. He was such a Soviet hero that Stalin demoted him to a regional post because Stalin resented Zhukov's popularity. I don't think that Stalin would have dared do anything else to him as he had done to so many other military officers. After Stalin's death he became deputy minister of defense and a member of the executive committee of the Communist party. I guess that he was too outspoken and was dismissed after only three months.

    Jim Olson
    June 24, 2000 - 02:45 pm
    One of the tactics of the Chinese when attacking a hill was to send up flares and blow bugles as part of the psychologcal effect.

    This worked early on but we got used to it and all it did was signal an attack and alert the defenders.

    I was on a hill attacked in this manner on the early morning of Apr 23, 1951.

    I wrote a short poem about it (five line haiku-like cinquain) much later and used a photo I took of an earlier battle (from a distance) as a background for visual effect.

    It will be part of a web site I hope to put up to hold some of my memories of the war.

    For the past three weeks while I work on the site, my mind has been back there 50 years ago trying to recreate my experiences there.

    I am using the photos I took (35mm color slides) letters home to my wife, and some military and political history references about the war.

    I hope to finish soon and get my mind back home at the present where it belongs and then be done with the war once and for all.

    The poem is at

    Korean Hill

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 24, 2000 - 03:29 pm
    Jim: We are all looking forward to your memories as you re-create your experiences.

    Robby

    betty gregory
    June 24, 2000 - 03:59 pm
    Jim, your melancholy poem is wonderful and its dissonance is repeated in the photo of smoke behind lush green.

    What history lessons from several today. Please don't stop.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 24, 2000 - 04:31 pm
    Hank Greenberg (the WWII AND Korean veteran mentioned above) says on Page 325 of GG: "War brings out the worst in everyone; no matter how honorable you are, things happen that you feel ashamed of later on."

    Any reaction to that by any veterans here?

    Robby

    annafair
    June 24, 2000 - 06:29 pm
    Jim your poem says so much in few words..it paints a powerful picture ..and hurts the heart ...thanks for sharing your poem, your picture and your memory..anna from Virginia

    FaithP
    June 24, 2000 - 07:17 pm
    Thank you Jim for the poem displayed so beautifully. What terrible truth to strike such beauty. I am a little stunned. That photo is powerful when topped by those powerful words. Faith

    Kathy J Chrisley
    June 24, 2000 - 08:14 pm
    I'm the wife of a Korea veteran and he suffers from PTSD.We've been planning for months on taking the trip to D.C. for the 50th Anniversary of the Korean War. Col. Bender has been in contact with Roger several times to keep him up to date on everything.We really appreciate him taking the time and trouble to do this.

    However, as the time drew near, Roger started having doubts about going and finally decided to stay home. As we sit here tonight, he thinks he should have gone and paid tribute to his buddies and the other men who didn't make it home. We've decided to go and see "The Korean War Memorial"at a later date when there won't be so much going on. Then in 2002, we're going to Korea. Maybe by then he will be able to go to North Korea and finally have closure on the war.

    Kathy

    MaryPage
    June 24, 2000 - 08:18 pm
    Profound, inspired, beautiful, Jim

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 25, 2000 - 03:23 am
    Is there anyone here who has gone back to visit Korea? Anyone else who is planning to do so?

    Robby

    Jim Olson
    June 25, 2000 - 04:21 am
    I suppose I should post this in religions folder but it does relate to Korean War.

    I am doing another short poem and I need to refresh my memory about the religious last rites for a Jewish person, particularly what type of symbolism is used.

    The chaplain was holding some object (not a cross) over the dying soldier)- would it have been a Star of David?

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 25, 2000 - 06:05 am
    On numerous occasions, participants in this forum have pointed out that the men and women of that generation that has been described as the "Greatest" are not just Americans but come from other nations as well. Does that not also include citizens of Korea? Even as we hold celebrations here in the United States, similar celebrations are being held in the very area where the fighting occurred.

    Many South Korean veterans are feeling betrayed by their government that has called off the grand military parade that had been planned for today. The director of the Korean Marine Corps Veterans Associaton which has 800,000 members considers it an insult that his own government "doesn't even know how to properly treat those who fought and died for the nation." Some of the American veterans who are there to mark the anniversary are also disappointed. Congressman Rangel, however, who had a one-yar tour of duty there which he describes as a "nightmare" said: "Doves and olive leaves are a little more important than parades and display of military power."

    Perhaps thoughts are at times more important than deeds. The decision to make these changes has caused a heated national debate in Korea over the significance of the Korean War. How do American veterans of the Korean War feel about this? Why did you fight in Korea? Did you feel it to be a noble cause?

    Robby

    williewoody
    June 25, 2000 - 06:37 am
    Robby: Yes I did have a reaction to your post #1056 which was a quote from Hank Greenberg to the effect that War brings out the worst in everyone, no matter how honorable they are.

    I was recalled from the Marine Reserves and spent 18 months at Camp LeJeune N. C. I had a casual company in Marine Barracks. The 2nd Marine Division was forming at LeJeune. There were a great many reserves who went Absent without leave from the Division during this period. Their records were transferred to my company and when they were aprehended and returned they were tried by court martial. When their sentence was carried out they were returned to the Division. Many repeated their offence, or some other offense with the intent of getting a discharge, and most suceeded and were given Bad Conduct Discharges. In fact during that period of 18 months we actually discharged over 5000 with some sort of undesirable discharge.

    I have often wondered since then, how many of those men later regretted their action back then. I recall one individual in particular who was awaiting trial in the company when I joined it. He didn't suceed in his first attempt, so he tried something different the next time when he was looking for a medical discharge for bed wetting. That didn't work so he went back over the hill again. Again it didn't work so he finally admitted to have participated in a homosexual orgie > I am convinced that was a lie, but the Court Martial finally awarded him an undesireable Discharge. As I was being released to inactive duty, I was finally able to see him leave the company. As has been said many times here War is Hell. This experience was on the seamy side, and is one that not too many people know about. We always hear about the brave and honorable men and women who rose up to defend their country in it's time of need. It saddened me to see so many miguided young men sacrifice their honor to gain freedom from the military service. Considering what happened when the truce was signed the 2nd Marine Division was eventually deactivatd and never left Camp LeJeune.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 25, 2000 - 06:47 am
    Williewoody: You bring up an interesting question. Are we calling it the "greatest" generation because we are ignoring all those who ran away from their responsibilities in one way or another?

    Robby

    NormT
    June 25, 2000 - 08:56 am
    Robby - I don't quite understand your question. I would say We are we calling it the "greatest" generation because we are honoring all those who did not run away from their responsibilities in one way or another.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 25, 2000 - 09:02 am
    Norm: In a sense, that is what I am asking. What if we put aside all those who ran away from the draft, all those who did enter the military but took every possible action to get out of it, all those who took jobs they didn't really want so they could be considered "essential," all those who stayed in the Service but were "foul-ups" in every sense of the word, etc. etc. -- what if we are ignoring all those and are just concentrating on those who "did the job." Doesn't that then make the generation appear "great?"

    Robby

    NormT
    June 25, 2000 - 09:15 am
    Robby, exactly.

    Phyll
    June 25, 2000 - 09:17 am
    Jim,

    That rusty, clanking old armor that you wore on the road to Canterbury contains a lovely soul. Thank you for your poem.

    Phyll

    MaryPage
    June 25, 2000 - 10:13 am
    Every generation has had its greats and its duds.

    Our "great" generation included some of the most brutal, sadistic leaders who ever drew breath.

    I get the sense that Brokaw was in awe of the OVER ALL mood of this generation we discuss here.

    I think Brokaw had not previously felt the "we see our duty and we will do it" mood that was prevalent in our generation. The generations that have followed us SEEM to have an attitude that much is due to them, but little from them.

    Brokaw really does not seem to be speaking ONLY of individuals; they are just examples he is groping for to illustrate his point. I don't think that point CAN be illustrated, because you can find stories of heroism and selflessness in every generation that has ever existed, including those after ours.

    No, I think it is the over all thumbprint that each whole generation leaves behind; rather like someone leaving the room and leaving a smell that is their own lingering behind them.

    In that sense, and only in that sense, I think he caught the mood of our generation exactly correctly; and I feel gratitude that Someone admires us.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 25, 2000 - 10:17 am
    MaryPage: Your analogies are wonderful -- leaving a "thumbprint" -- "leaving a lingering smell" -- which can be pleasant or unpleasant. Our overall generation, it appears, leaves a great thumbprint on the manuscript of mankind.

    Robby

    Jim Olson
    June 25, 2000 - 12:11 pm
    What follows is a draft in two parts of an essay I am writing about my experiences in the Korean war:

     

    The Not Forgotten War Part I

    On June 25, 1950, North Korean Forces crossed the 38th parallel into South Korea, starting the chain of events that has become known as "The Forgotten War" or as one of the participants later described it in a Discovery Channel special presentation as "Our Time in Hell."

    As one of the GI's called up from the Army Reserves to participate in that series of events, the war is neither forgotten nor have I remembered it as My Time in Hell. The most hellish aspect of that war happened in the cold retreat from the Yalu late in the winter of 1950 and later as the war ground to a bloody and senseless stalemate late in 1951 and into 1952, both Hells before and after my time in the combat zones in the spring of 1951.

    Married for a little over a year and just finishing a hectic first year as a junior high school English teacher in Beloit, Wisconsin, I was set to relax and enjoy the summer of 1950 with a continuation of our all too brief honeymoon the summer before. All thoughts of war and my very brief encounter with it on Okinawa in 1945 were far removed from my thoughts.

    As a reservist I was placed on active duty as a Tech Sgt. whose possible military role based on my civilian life might make me a member of the army Information and Education program or whose previous military training might send me to the front with an artillery forward observation team, two distinctly different technical roles. While I trained for both roles, I never actually did much in either, and my most productive and satisfying role was one I had not anticipated at all.

    Based on my background as an English teacher, I was assigned to Camp McCoy, Wisconsin, to work in Camp Information and Education office. To better prepare me for dispensing information and education army style, I was sent to the Army Information and Education School at Carlisle Barracks, Pennsylvania, where Maggie soon joined me, renting a small room in town. She had vowed to ignore army recommendations against having wives as camp followers, and to continue our honeymoon as best we could wherever and whenever we could. Our time together at Carlisle and later at Colorado Springs was a pleasant interlude in the events of that year.

    By the time we I returned to McCoy where I was to work on the camp newspaper, China had entered the war, forced MacArthur out of North Korea, and pushed south until other UN troops held the line while American forces regrouped. More reserve and National Guard units were prepared to meet the growing need for more troops. One of these was an Ohio National Guard 987th FOB self propelled 105mm howitzer artillery unit lacking a non-com officer member on one of its forward observer teams. Off I was sent to fill that position and joined the unit in training at Camp (now Fort) Carson near Colorado Springs, Colorado, where they were learning how to function in mountainous terrain.

    Late in January of 1951 the unit shipped to Pusan, Korea, where we continued our mountain training for a month while regrouped UN forces pushed the Chinese and North Korean forces northward again in one of the several yo-yo type movements that characterized the first phases of the war.

    Some military histories of the period document six major Chinese offensive moves, the last one in May of 1951, closely followed an April offense that had stalled just above Seoul. While the April operation was relatively succesful, the May one was a disaster for the Chinese and became known as the May Massacre because of the heavy casulaties the Chinese took.

    We arrived at the front near the 38th in March of 51 and settled down for a period of supplying fire for a Marine unit that was advancing. Our forward observation team was not very busy as most observartion was done by light planes or by Marine observers, and I relaxed back with the howitzer units doing nothing in particular. It reminded me of the pleasant spring of 1937 at a Boy Scout camp by a sparkling Minnesota lake. One of my tasks, in fact, was supervising tent pitching, a skill I learned as a Boy Scout, namely to drive the stakes parallel to the pull of the rope so the leverage of the pull of the ropes on stakes did not loosen them.

    To keep us alert and advance our hands on training our team and one from another unit were sent to accompany a Marine Infantry Company on a day long probing action testing the occupancy of hill 902 to see if the enemy retreat had halted there. As we crossed a ridge, the Marine "point" whose job it was to make first contact lay dying in an open space beside a medic who was giving him a transfusion from a plasma bag attached to an MI rifle thrust into the ground. I ran by seeking cover, the heavy radio I was carrying on my back seeming much lighter than it had been all day.

    The other more experienced observation team on the ridge behind us was now alerted to the enemy position and called for time on target fire from 64 155mm long range howitzers. I listened on the radio as fire control counted down the seconds to target, each of the several isolated batteries involved firing at the appropriate count from 60 down so all rounds no matter how much distance they had to travel would arrive simultaneously and using proximity fuses would explode 10-20 yards above the ground to inflict maximum casualties.

    Ours was the only action on the front that day and every artillery unit within range wanted part of it. As the count reached "three" a North Korean platoon on the hill rose from their fox holes where they had survived earlier less concentrated fire and advanced down the face of the hill to challenge our advance. The screaming shells arrived at "zero," and the platoon disappeared in smoke, fire, dust, and shell fragments as the hill exploded. Bravery hadn't chosen sides in that corner of hell.

    Jim Olson
    June 25, 2000 - 12:12 pm
     

    The Not Forgotten War part 2

    By mid-April of 1951 the enemy had halted its retreat, and we were moved over to support the newly formed 6th South Korean division. On the 22nd of April the Chinese launced their 5th major offense of the war. The light plane observation team and another one of our three FO teams were the observation units out at the time, and I listened on the radio as they called for fire to halt the vanguard of the Chinese counter offensive aimed at our weakest, least experienced troops on the line. The stacks of empty shell cartons around our guns grew higher and higher and the spring mud in the rice paddy terrace we occupied was churned by the wheels of six by sixes bringing more ammunition. The range we firing at decreased with each volley.

    " Keep firing," urged a voice on the radio, "They are climbing over the bodies of the dead and continuing to advance." The South Korean Division faded away and we retreated back toward lines set up by a Marine division, and some British troops, some of our tanks abandoned because of a collapse of a narrow stretch of mountain road. Every half mile or so we would halt, set-up and fire some more volleys, then retreat again.

    My FO team was reformed with a new leader to replace an officer who suffered a mental breakdown, and we were sent to support a company of Marines. The company became cut off just as we arrived and the Marines were preparing to face an attack on the hill they occupied on the morning of April 23. I later learned that they did do this successfully, and even mounted a counter attack taking many casualties in the action. I was wounded by the mortar fire that preceded the attack, ironically listening on the radio to Chinese voices which I assumed were using captured US equipment to direct their fire, messages from hell.

    Since the unit was cut off and under fire the wounded could not be evacuated either by jeep or helicopter but those who could still walk were allowed to try to make it back on their own. I volunteered to lead the group since I knew a route back, having arrived by that route only two hours before. We threaded our way down along a ravine, through enemy lines, to a ditch in the valley where a Marine Tank unit rescued us and I ended up in a nearby advanced Marine medical unit. As the medical unit unit pulled back I was flown to Pusan and boarded a hospital ship headed for Osaka, Japan, where I spent the next month in the army hospital there.

    I had been writing to Maggie every day and the letters describing these last events were very confusing to her as they arrived in mixed order- the first being a letter sent from the hospital ship saying I was safe on the ship- before she knew what I was safe from. One of the first things we did in Osaka was to use the services of a Red Cross ham radio operator to call back home. My call came before any of the letters from the front arrived sparing Maggie any anxiety or worry since she knew I was safe before knowing I was in any particular trouble. This was a radio message from heaven.

    The next week she got a sympathy call from another wife in the outfit who had assumed I was killed in action as that is the word that got back to the unit when neither of the observation team members returned from the action on the hill and the word was that the unit had taken heavy casulaties. The other FO team member was also hit with his wounds severe enough to warrant a hospital plane flight to San Diego.

    His hand was almost severed at the wrist and I had somehow bound it somewhat together and applied a tourniquet made from a discarded enemy machine gun ammo belt before I helped him on our exodus from hell. I got conflicting reports on the hand later in the hospital: that it was reattached or that it was amputated. In either case he remained on active duty but did not return to Korea. He was so appreciative he put me in for a medal- which I was awarded some time later.

    After recuperating from my wounds I spent a brief period back with my unit, now mainly in a reserve position. I declined a battlefield commission as a Second Lieutenant, an offer not based on my qualifications but the army's desperate need, and was "rotated" back home and discharged from the service in the late summer of 51.

    While I never really had much use of my Information and Education training, or for that matter my rather dubious artillery observation skills, I had been able to use some of the first aid and general scouting skills taught in that 1937 Boy Scout camp. I had found a positive bookmark of accomplishment to note my experience of war and soften the memory of hell, a process aided by the resumption of the delayed honeymoon.

    MaryPage
    June 25, 2000 - 12:17 pm
    Very lucid account, Jim. I was right there with you all the way.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 25, 2000 - 12:21 pm
    Jim: I am in the process of absorbing your words and will comment on them shortly as I hope others will as well.

    Robby

    FOLEY
    June 25, 2000 - 12:40 pm
    I came to this country in 1946 as a British war bride, having served in the Royal Navy for three and a half years. Ever since I have had to defend the Brits here and when I visit the U.K. I end up defending the Yanks! My question - is Tom Brokaw only interested in the U.S. personnel who served in WWII? After all, it was the combined efforts of the American, British, Canadian, Australian, New Zealand, the Free French, the Free Poles, the Free Norwegians, forces, you name it, that finally broke the back of the Nazis. You must remember when the first GI's came to England in '42, it was a country that had suffered over two years of intense bombing and food rationing. The young strong foreigners quickly won over the women and the children. The British males, especially the servicemen, took umbrage. They had a saying, the Yanks are overpaid, overfed, overdressed, oversexed and worst of all, over there...imitating the famous WWI song. But these same handsome lads, fresh and confident, fought hard and successfully, and thousands died, as we know, on the continent and in the skies. We, meaning the Brits, would probably not have survived without them, but we would like to have our due. When I came over, my father, who had fought in the trenches for four years during WW1, gave me a diary. He wrote - Patricia, honor your new country and love it, but please never forget the land of your birth! My oldest son was called up during Vietnam but survived, being sent to Okinawa instead in the Engineers. Now his own son has reached 18, and I pray he will never be sent to fight.. I truly believe we were a "great", maybe not the greatest, generation that learnt to pull together enough to overcome many differences and win a nasty war. I'm afraid I still say "tomahto.!

    Joan Pearson
    June 25, 2000 - 01:02 pm
    Jim, thank you for sharing that with us. It relates so much more than the numbers, than the history books. You bring us real thing, the accounts we have not reading about this war. Thank you for all you went through.

    Mary Page mentions the word gratitude in her post...I must share with you my experience down on the Mall in DC today where the ceremonies commemorating the 50th anniversary are ongoing. Have you ever seen the Korean Memorial on the Mall? It was dedicated in 1995. I'll describe it to you later this week. It is very moving...but that's not what brought on the tears today. It was the Vets...the Jim Olsons who showed up by the thousands, eying the crowd for fellow Vets...always smiling and laughing when they spotted someone from similar divisions or branches...first laughing and then tearing. I don't think that they expected to cry - any of them, but they did.

    I was fortunate enough to talk to many of them as they waited in the blazing hot sun to get into the area reserved for Korean War Vets and their families. Kathy, if your Roger could stand the heat, he should have come. I think that more Korean Vets will attend future gatherings. From them I learned that there is another big assembly of Korean Vets scheduled for July 27 - not so sure what that's about,but I'll check.

    I'm quite concerned about these Vets sitting out there in the sun today this afternoon ...no trees! I left at 12:30, they were there waiting for scheduled events to begin at 2 - Clinton is to be helicoptered (all the way from the White House) into the Mall at 4...so they have been there all day on the hottest day of the year so far - some in military uniforms.

    I did get "to interview" a good number of men and will share those interviews with you later...but there is one thing I want to tell you right now. The THANK YOUs to these Vets is loooooooong overdue. All I had to say to these men was "thank you", which I found myself saying more and more freely to every one of them - and they would thank me right back...many, many would be surprised...and many would tear up and reach for my hand or arm.
    <P.It's time folks! We need to realize and recognize what Korean Vets have been through.

    They have never been recognized! Never! One told me this - the last one I spoke to today, Staff Sergeant John Capitanelli,- in tears about his return to the States, after having lost so many of his friends...coming into San Francisco on a ship carrying 2500 Korean Vets, NO ONE on the dock (where was Ellen and her pink coat!), seeing a black Chrysler pull up and pick up maybe an Admiral - remembers a lot of gold braid....and then waiting 2 hours on the dock for buses, which took him to a base. He had a shower and a change of clothes and well, that was it. Never talked about his experience in Korea for 20 years. Wait till you hear these stories! So close to the surface...waiting to be told!

    Jim, thank you, thank you, thank you for what you are doing here, and especially for what you went through with no thanks at all.

    Joan Pearson
    June 25, 2000 - 01:22 pm
    Foley! We were posting at the same time. Whether Tom Brokaw includes the Brits in his Greatest Generation (that's one of the questions we put to him), we do! The same with the Korean War. Your boys were right there...this time however the Yanks were underprepared, under equipped and surely not over-celebrated on their return! I too hope our sons will never be "tested" on the battlefield!

    FaithP
    June 25, 2000 - 01:27 pm
    Glad to see your post and read your experience WilliWooly. Joan thank you for bring the experience of being in D.C. to us. I was teary eyed when I finished reading your post. Who would know in 1950's how we would look back and see our own negligence. . and thank you Jim for your essay on your experience. I think if every man who was in war took a blank journal, sat down and wrote his experience in it, though he might not be as able a writer as our gifted Jim is still it would be true accounting, and then just left it on his table for friends and family to share it would have a profound effect on the writers life.Mary Page you do say things I mean better than I can say them. Faith

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 25, 2000 - 01:30 pm
    Jim: As horrible as it is to be in combat anywhere at any time, it must be even more horrible to have been in Okinawa, to go back home to a well-earned peace, start teaching English to junior high school students, and then to suddenly return to combat this time in Korea. I would call that "hell" -- escaping death and then facing death again. Anyone trained in mental health knows that this is the type of thing that causes such emotional disorders as Post-Traumatic Stress. God bless you, Jim, that you are still with us and with your mind still acute.

    Robby

    Malryn (Mal)
    June 25, 2000 - 02:03 pm
    Thank you, Jim.

    Mal

    losalbern
    June 25, 2000 - 02:17 pm
    Joan. Thanks for the help getting me back to the right web site. I appreciate it. I will continue to monitor. My only pertinent comment is that just prior to Memorial Day and continuing on I seem to notice more public awareness about the great debt owed all veterans for their sacrifices in all the wars in the past century. Losalbern

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 25, 2000 - 03:32 pm
    Losalbern: I hope that in addition to monitoring that you will give us your thoughts from time to time.

    Robby

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 25, 2000 - 03:48 pm
    It's interesting that in Seoul today the older South Koreans are asking the American soldiers to remain and the younger students are shouting; "Yankee, go home!"

    Robby

    Joan Pearson
    June 25, 2000 - 04:34 pm
    Losalbern, I am so glad you found your way back to us! Mark your favorites again! I too notice an increased awareness, but can't figure if this discussion has had something to do with it, or if these wars are getting more "ink". I really think that the Korean vets need it.

    I heard quite a few Vets speak of the lack of media interest when they came home. They weren't "winners" and that's what makes good news stories. There was simply no interest in "their war" when they returned home - so they bottled up all the stressful memories and have been living with them all these years.

    This one really got to me...
    Sgt. First Class Luis Ibarra, Inchon, 1950:

    "So cold - 15-20 below. See, they didn't think we'd be over there that long. Thought we'd be home before winter. I wore my field jacket and three uniforms to keep warm. My mother sent me gloves from Macy's.... Some guys died from the cold, not even combat.

    I was in WWII at the end, came home, got married and then called back to Korea. My daughter was born when I was away. (She was there with him today.) After the war I got something called Post Traumatic Stress they tell me. I couldn't remember my family...I couldn't remember anything. When I got home I couldn't remember my family...for 20 years I couldn't contact my family in Puerto Rico, because I forgot about them.

    But all that time I never forgot my three buddies who got killed. I used to dream about them every night. I still think of them - not their names, just their nicknames - the Italian we called "Stiletto"; "Price" from NC and then there was "Stinko. Me, they called me "Sgt. Spic" 'cause I'm from Puerto Rico. I put that on my coat - Sgt. Spic...

    (I questioned him about racial discrimination at this point) No, none of that!!! That all disappeared in Korea. We were all in it together. That's two things good out of Korea - the Air Force and integration- two things we didn't have before.

    Joan Pearson
    June 25, 2000 - 04:44 pm
    We're trying to get together a list of our Korean veterans for the heading. What do you think should be on it besides names...the years, the place(s) - how about rank? If those of you who are around today, would you look at this list and tell what you think should be included? Then when others see it, they will know what information to include in their posts? Thanks!

    SN's Korean Vets

    Theron Boyd
    June 25, 2000 - 05:30 pm
    Joan and Robbie - I have no tales to compare to Jim O. I arrived at Tague City AFB about a week after the cease fire and stayed until 2 weeks after the Truce was signed. (I got no Combat pay for the last two weeks). I was assigned to the 1248th AACS Sqdn. as an Electronic Communications Technician (that's Radio Repaiman). Our job was to provide Air Traffic Control for the Korean Sector. Among the things I was responsible for were the land-line communictions, teletype, weather facimile, and ground to air radio.

    Theron

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 25, 2000 - 05:34 pm
    Theron: You and I are both veterans and you know as well as I do that if those directly in combat were not backed up by Electronic Communications or Air Traffic Control or other forms of support, victory would have been in doubt.

    Robby

    NormT
    June 25, 2000 - 05:44 pm
    Robby, I almost get a guilt complex because I was sent to Europe instead of Korea. I said almost.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 25, 2000 - 05:47 pm
    Norm: I think I said way back that it was the luck of the draw as to what outfit we went into, what responsibility we were given, and where we were sent.

    Robby

    NormT
    June 25, 2000 - 05:49 pm
    That's true Robby. Out of 366 men only five of us went to Europe.The rest all went to Korea.

    Ray Franz
    June 25, 2000 - 06:08 pm
    Besides the integration of fighting units and having a UN force with soldiers from other member countries the following were also firsts:

    The first use of American jets to combat the Migs, the use of helicopters for observation, evacuation of the wounded and the transporting of soldiers to the battlefield and the Air Force was a separate unit, not under the army.

    We should all realize by now that war has never solved anything, isn't solving anything today and probably won't solve anything in the future.

    What we need are more statesmen and fewer politicians and dictators.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 25, 2000 - 06:11 pm
    Raymond: Speaking of "great" people, what is your definition of a statesman?

    Robby

    Texas Songbird
    June 25, 2000 - 06:17 pm
    Wow. That's harder than I thought, Robby. I was going to say "Somebody who puts the nation before himself/herself." And I think that's still a good definition. But I was also thinking about politicians voting for things. If he gets things for his state that will help his state but are mostly pork barrel, is that good for the nation? And if his constituents feel overwhelmingly a certain way and he votes his conscience, is he representing them properly? Boy, you open up a can of worms with that one!

    Joan Pearson
    June 25, 2000 - 06:34 pm
    I'd like to think that a statesman was one who put his country's interest before his own - translates that into a career of service to his country rather than one in which he stands to gain financially. Such a person would opt for a career with the State Department....I don't put politicians into that category!

    Here's something from today's USA TODAY:

    For many reasons, Korea disappeared in the shadows of history," said Gayden Thompson, deputy undersecretary of the Army in charge of the official 50th anniversary Korean War remembrance.



    Today's high school history textbooks treat the Korean bloodbath as an historical footnote, hardly worth noting.



    American Odyssey: The U.S. in the 20th Century, (Glencoe-McGraw-Hill) gives students only two pages on Korea vs. 41 pages on Vietnam. And strangely, it says little more about Korea than that it "convinced Americans that a huge military buildup was a good idea."



    Another popular textbook, America: Pathways to the Present (Prentice-Hall), offers 26 pages on Vietnam and 47 inches on Korea.



    Given its remarkable events, Korea's obscurity is difficult to explain. There was:

    Large-scale "brainwashing" of U.S. and U.N. prisoners by North Korean and Chinese captors, designed to crush their loyalties. Many came back with permanent mental damage.



    An American Alamo like "last stand" around the city of Pusan in the summer of 1950, after a headlong retreat before blitzing North Koreans.

    An allied amphibious shock invasion at Inchon, on the west Korean coast, ranked with Hannibal's use of elephants against the Romans as one of the most brilliant military maneuvers of all time.



    The legendary battle of the Chosin Reservoir in November-December 1950, a primitive fight played out with bayonets and two-bladed axes in 40-below-zero temperatures as six communist Chinese divisions of the CCF Fourth Field Army surrounded the 1st Marines.

    annafair
    June 25, 2000 - 07:39 pm
    So much to digest here...Jim I printed out your essay and am sharing it with a Korean Vet....he was recalled from the Reserve and lost his left eye three months after his arrival in a mortar attack which killed six of his buddies...I can hardly write as I find my heart and eyes are tearing...thank you so much for sharing and for going...Mary Page thumbprints and lingering smell..what special words and how they affected me..Joan your sharing your expierence meeting with the Korean Veterans....Having been married for 30 years to a AF pilot who while he did not serve in Korea itself ( he was assigned to Europe instead and I was and still am thankful for that even while we felt guilty for the ones who were assigned to Korea)he served in enough places and finally in Vietnam...but I know my husband and many we knew considered it an honor to serve ..once he said I would have paid them to allow me to fly...I still have every letter he wrote over those thirty years and his thoughts were always on country, home and family ...I have had veterans from both Korea and Vietnam tell me how indifferent out country was to thier sacrifices ..I think we can add the Gulf War to that as well. I will have to return later ...this is too emotional ALL I wish to reiterate is I AM GRATEFUL FOR THEM ALL >>>WHATEVER COUNTRY THEY CAME FROM >>FOR THIER FAMILIES AND FOR THOSE THAT SUPPORTED THEIR EFFORTS>>They did what was necessary ....anna from virginia

    Joan Grimes
    June 25, 2000 - 10:09 pm
    I just want to add my comments today on this anniversary of the beginning of the Korean War.

    The Korean War had a big influence on my life. When this war broke out my boy friend and I decided to get married. We were both in college. I was about to begin my second year and he was about to begin his last year of college. We married on August 5th of that year. He finished his last year in college and went immediately into the army as a second Lt., since he had taken ROTC for 4 years in college. He served for a year in this country before going to Korea where he served for a year. It was a terrible year of separation for us. I watched so many of my friends marrying and having families. Most of the young men were not going to Korea. Everyone acted as if there was no war going on. I was very angry over this. I still think that I had a right to be angry. In fact, I think I am still angry! My husband came home safely but changed in some ways. We were lucky. Many did not come home. Still no one acted as if there was war.

    We had our family and after my husband died almost three years ago my children wondered why their dad never talked about his time in Korea. He did not ever talk much to me about it either. I do have some slides that he took while there. I hope to be able to scan these slides and put them on disks or cds for my children.

    Now I am married to another man who spent time in Korea too. We often talk about the feelings we have about this ignored war that so influenced our lives.

    These are just the rambling thoughts of someone who was involved.

    Joan

    Theron Boyd
    June 25, 2000 - 10:41 pm
    annafair- I don't think the Gulf War vets came bck to the same indifferent attitude. They were Heros and they had technicaly won their war. CNN made sure that all Americans knew what went on.

    Theron

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 26, 2000 - 03:08 am
    Theron points out the role of CNN during the Gulf War. Could the media have had something to do with the "ignoring" of the Korean War? The media covered WWII in detail from the Pearl Harbor invasion (and even before) until VJ Day and for some time thereafter. The media covered the Vietnam War in detail and that was what helped to make it so unpopular. And we knew what was going on in the Persian Gulf.

    But the Korean "police action?" What were the media concentrating on from 1950 to 1953?

    Robby

    Theron Boyd
    June 26, 2000 - 08:20 am
    I don't totally trust memory as being accurate but the media coverage that I remember from the Korean Conflict was mostly the politics of MacArthur vs Truman. A few major battles were given a bit of notice, the one I remember seeing the most in the newspapers was the Inchon Landing and the rescue of the "Lost Battalion". TV was not redily available outside of the cities and most families more than 30 miles from a station did not have TV sets.

    Theron

    Ellen McFadden
    June 26, 2000 - 08:38 am
    Yesterday, Seattle honored Korean war veterans with a large ceremony in Discovery Park, which was Fort Lawton during the Korean "police action" and an embarkation point for both WWII and the Korean conflict. Fort Lewis, Washington which was a large military training complex then as it still is today, also honored Korean veterans last night, and of course, the national news was full of the Arlington event.

    During the Korean conflict, an army officer came to see my husband to talk to him about going back into the service but my husband turned that down flat. I can still remember the day very clearly and his reaction. The military must have gone over records to send an officer out looking for him.

    One thing that I remember from that period is the sound of jet fighters starting up every morning at 5:30 am sharp. We lived not too far from the military section of the new Portland airport on the Columbia River and the jet engine sound was loud and very new.

    My husband and I were trying to build a house ourselves at the time and I remember the price of building materials suddenly going sky high (for us) and copper plumbing material became very difficult to get. The economy in the Pacific Northwest at that time was very flat as the shipyards and other WWII production had all closed up but the population had expanded with wartime workers staying in the area. Everyone seemed to be looking for work. It wasn't as bad as the depression but conditions were tight.

    The Korean war that followed so closely after WWII was anticlimactic for America and we could hardly believe that we were being thrown back into wartime conditions. That phase of life was supposed to be over, at least for a longer period of time than was between WWII and the Korean conflict. The "girl in the pink coat" was now married, a mother of a baby daughter, trying to build a house and a life with a husband who was beginning to show the signs of the effects of WWII. Another war so soon? was the general feeling.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 26, 2000 - 10:15 am
    I wonder how most Americans would act if they were in the position of many of the citizens of other nations around the world where conflict has been going on steadily for 10-20-30 years. Would we say "the heck with democracy" and just opt for "bread and circuses?"

    Robby

    losalbern
    June 26, 2000 - 11:03 am

    Jim Olson
    June 26, 2000 - 11:03 am


    Ellen,

    Mention of Fort Lawton really brought back memories.

    I shipped out of there to Pacific Theatre in WWII and came back then same way.

    Shipped out of Oakland in Korean War but came back through Lawton- what a beautiful spot it was on the sound.

    The Seattle people did honor our troopship on the way back from Korea with a little display from a fireboat in the harbor.

    That 50th at the park must have been an ideal ceremony- one that honored the 22 nations (not just US) that participated.

    I think most of us were just so happy to get the heck out of Korea that we didn't even notice if anyone other than wives and/or girl friends were welcoming us back.

    The officers disembarked first and I watched one greet his wife on the dock (I assume it was his wife as she had two little children in tow) with an embrace that must have lasted a good five minutes.

    I have warm feelings for Seattle folks.

    I think one of the reasons for the perceived lack of welcome was the fact that in Korea- and Viertnam soldiers often returned one by one rather than in units.- especially true in Korean war of national Guard and reservists called back into service.

    losalbern
    June 26, 2000 - 11:19 am
    It is impossible to correctly assess the American public's seemingly indifference to the brutality of the Korean war. Surely the public had enough of war after Japan surrendered. The civilian population was saturated with personal traumas, some with their lives turned upside down with the loss of loved ones, some seeing the return of veterans with personalities forever changed. People just weren't ready for another great effort to support the troops when Truman decided to send them to Korea. Foremost in the minds of many was that this could be the first step with that dreaded confrontation and war with Russia and God forbid that possibility. The media pounded away at that prospect and the public was worried, downright scared. And so they looked away at more pleasant happenings. New homes were being built. New babies were being born and required much attention. It was better to ignore the unpleasantries of the Korean war. It was too easy to ignore those poor kids we sent there.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 26, 2000 - 11:54 am
    Losalbern: You may have it correct -- the propensity of most of us to embrace the pleasant and turn away from the opposite.

    Robby

    Ann Alden
    June 26, 2000 - 05:47 pm
    JoanP, can we still list vets of Korea? If so, my husband, Ralph E. Alden, was in the USAF during the Korean conflict. In 1952 and'53, he was training as a gunner on B-29's, at Lowry AFB in Colorado and at Randolf AFB in Texas. His crew was put on alert and told they were going to Japan and then to Korea. Just as orders were cut, the conflict ended. So, they sent him for training as an air refueling specialist (boom operator). He ended his enlistment as a Staff Sergeant then attended college. Over 40 years later, he was asked to design a new air refueling system for his company. He did but it never was built due to some company politics. Just after Christmas of this year, he went up in an Air Nationa Guard refueling plane, a KC-135 or a KC-10, and was allowed to sit at the boom operator controls. The young whipper snapper who was the boom operator said, "I'll bet you could do it again, right now. Just like riding a bike!" It was a thrill for him. The pilot also had him sit in the engineer's jump seat while they landed. Another thrill, as he is a pilot but unable to fly anymore due to an ailing heart.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 26, 2000 - 06:04 pm
    Ann: I'll bet those were thrills for your husband. Very rarely does someone have the opportunity to repeat the actions taught in the military years ago. John Glenn was an example.

    Robby

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 26, 2000 - 06:06 pm
    The Commander of Task Force Smith says in the quote above: "We weren't ready to fight. No question about it." To be in such a situation is terrifying. Any memories here from Korean vets who moved foward knowing they were not ready to fight?

    Robby

    Ellen McFadden
    June 26, 2000 - 07:48 pm
    Perhaps this generation will get a taste of the Korean experience with the way things are developing on the 38th parallel right now. Lets hope for their sake that things go peacably in that world hot spot that is heating up tonight.

    I wonder if the powers to be have rekindled interest in that action to focus on what is happening right now. My trouble detector has gone into action today. Has this whole Korean situation somehow <<<<< well, I can't even say it. But I am going to watch this one closely. Does it seem to be a re-run from the past?

    I was wondering if any Korean vets had gone through Fort Lawton in Seattle and sure enough, folks responded.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 27, 2000 - 04:46 am
    On this date in 1950, in response to a request to member nations from the U.N. Security Council, President Truman deployed the 7th Fleet to waters off Taiwan to prevent spread of the conflict in Korea to other Far East waters. Also on this date, President Truman ordered the newly formed U.S. Air Force into the fray and this led to the first air victory of the war. A 68th All-Weather Squadron F-82 shot down a Korean Yak fighter. Two more enemy planes were destroyed in this air battle.

    Robby

    betty gregory
    June 27, 2000 - 08:22 am
    I know we're finished with the discussion covering racial discrimination, but I saw a panel discussion on Charlie Rose last night that was wonderful. Most of the panel was from The New York Times---editors and jounalists. The paper spent one year researching a handful of very personal stories about race and published them a few weeks ago. The managing editor called it the most intensive research the paper has ever done on individual stories. It seems the group of journalists, both Black and white, went through their own year of wrangling, fighting, begging, pleading with each other to see each others's perspectives and, finally, truly began to make progress among themselves as they became clearer about what they were trying to do with the stories. They all started out as already interested, evolved, knowledgable people on the subject of race, but the depth at which they were determined to go brought out the tough, tough difficulties. Charlie Rose asked them all if they ended up pessimistic or optimistic about the subject of race in America. Some were optimistic. Some were pessimistic, saying that the year of hard work produced really good results---in the articles published and among themselves---but that they felt most people were not willing to work that hard.

    I read 2 of the many articles last night online. I was just blown away. One is subtitled, "The Army Says It's Colorblind. Tell That To These Sergeants." That's why I thought of encourging those here who are interested to look in the Forum section in The New York Times. That's where ready links to each article are, even though the forum has just started.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 27, 2000 - 09:53 am
    Betty: I have been an avid daily reader of the New York Times for almost 70 years. About a year ago I stopped buying it and read it every morning on the Web. Since they started that series on race a little over a week ago, I have printed out every article, read them thoroughly with my red pen in hand, and have them available for reference.

    Robby

    Ellen McFadden
    June 27, 2000 - 11:57 am
    Thank you Betty and Robby. I just signed up with the New York Times. I learn as I go. And thanks to Jim for his nice comments on Seattle and the landscape here. I'm one of those freaks, a native to the area.

    losalbern, it wasn't that easy trying to build a life after WWII for veterans with another war so soon. Thanks for the note.

    Joan Pearson
    June 27, 2000 - 02:38 pm
    Sure Ann, we'll gladly add Ralph's name to the Korean War listing...still looking for some missing information, but almost there. Norm, you mention being in Europe, just missing the Korean assignment. Can you tell us something of what you did there? When on the Mall in DC on Sunday, I can't tell you the number of Korean Vets who would send me to speak to others who had been there - the "real Heros" as they put it. One stands out in my mind, Private First Class Vincent Caprio - he was sent to headquarters in Japan - worked as an accountant for the military. He kept introducing me to others, and wouldn't consider the importance of the the fact that it was the "luck of the draw"...that he could just as easily have been in the battle zone. He had tears though, when I thanked him for being there.

    Losalbern, so happy you have found your way back in here again. We've missed you!

    Ellen, We'd like to remember your husband on the list of our Korean Vets...may we? Again, your "neck of the woods" is the most beautiful place I've ever visited. I'm told I wouldn't say that if I had been there in the winter because of the gray rain, but I really don't think I'd mind! Do you have a spare room?


    Betty, , please don't ever hesitate to bring information on something we've already discussed! None of us believes the topics (especially that of discrimination) have been exhausted! I haven't seen the NY Times article on discrimination in today's army...still pretty bad, huh? Can you get the URL here and I'll make it into a link?

    I think that what this discussion has done is make us all so much more aware of these topics. Here's something I came across in today's Washington Post which you many find of interest - topics we have previously talked about. I'll print out some of it:

    Allies Knew of Plans for Italy's Jews - Enigma
    Released yesterday at the National Archives as part of a massive effort to declassify World War II war crimes records, the decrypted Nazi message of October 1943 shows for the first time that the Allies had extensive and almost contemporaneous intelligence on the Nazi roundup of Italian Jews, thanks to Britain's Enigma code-breaking operation. It provided new evidence in a long-running debate on what the Allies knew about the Holocaust at the time and whether anything could have been done to prevent the murders of millions of Jews.

    Ellen McFadden
    June 27, 2000 - 07:16 pm
    Joan, my husband was not in the Korean conflict. He was a veteran of WWII.

    I received "An Ocean Between Us" by Evelyn Iritani, a most interesting book about various Japanese and Japanese American experiences in Port Angeles, Washington before, during, and after WWII, when the Daishowa Paper Company took over the old Zellerbach mill in that town. It also, as Hugh said, covers the tragedy of Elsye Mitchell who was killed by the balloon bomb in Oregon during the war.

    "Crossing the Pond" by Jere' Bishop Franco documenting the American Indian experience in WWII also came in so I have lots to read. The author goes into detail about the wartime experiences of American Indians but it also has a chapter entitled the "Great Give-Away, Tribal Resources" and all of the usual problems that developed. The bibliography is well documented.

    NormT
    June 27, 2000 - 09:22 pm
    Joan, I was sent over as a replacement to the 656th TOPO Battalion in Heidelberg, Germany. This was a totally mobile mapping company, where all our equipment was in 4x4 trucks. Our camera van was in a 46' semi trailer. Our printing presses were in smaller trucks, and we had four of them. There was the accompanying other trucks for support such as a camera van, a grainer and plate maker, and of course our communications van. We would go out in the woods for a week to make sure we had the system down pat. As soon as a map was completed by the cartographers it would be sent to us to print the maps.

    Later when the company commander found I had done skiing in Michigan I was assigned to the army ski team in Bavaria and traveled through Switzerland, Austria, and Germany. A far cry from the men in Korea.

    Jim Olson
    June 28, 2000 - 04:49 am
    Nobody responded to my query about any last rite ceremonies for people of Jewish faith.

    I understand there is a complex burial ceremony- but no last rite similiar to Catholic- which my wife tells me has undergone changes in name and procedure since 1951 when I observed the chaplain in the advanced Marine medical unit administering last rites to soldiers of various faiths.

    he was a preist but did whatever was appropriate to his best knowledge for the faith indicated on the dog tag of the dying soldier.

    For protestants he gave a simple prayer.

    One sidelight on this is that for some Native American cultures you have a ceremony after you have killed an enemy in battle (not a celebration type like a scalp dance etc that the movies show)

    This is particularly true in the cultures like the Hopi that are pacifist in nature.

    The Hopi are still feeling guilty about some priests they killed in 1611.

    We obviouisly had no such ceremony for Native American troops and the lack of it is the basis of the novel "Ceremony" by Leslie Silko which deals with an Indian in Pacific theatre in WWII.

    Joan Pearson
    June 28, 2000 - 10:00 am
    ~Ellen, am looking forward to hearing about Crossing the Pond. I hope there's something about the American Indian's return after the war!

    Following our discussion of the Korean War, we'll be looking at some accounts of the Pacific theatre more closely and the activity (balloon bombing) on the West Coast (your "neck of the woods")...

    ~Norm, the "luck of the draw"...was your Intelligence assignment on the US ski team in Switzerland, Austria and Germany as cushy as it sounds for a ski enthusiast? Or......

    ~Jim - have been searching for information on last rights for Jewish soldiers -Internet pages have been quite slow to load today. Will keep trying...Maybe Crossing the Pond will tell something about the Indian rites too.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 28, 2000 - 10:27 am
    Can anyone here answer Jim's question about "last rites" for those of Jewish faith?

    Robby

    Malryn (Mal)
    June 28, 2000 - 10:52 am
    Since I have many Jewish friends, I'll try to find out.

    Mal

    Ellen McFadden
    June 28, 2000 - 11:14 am
    Joan, there were so many different tribes represented in the armed forces during WWII that there would not be, as far as I know, any set standard American Indian last rites. If those persons who lost their life were Christian, they were usually of the Catholic faith. I can't find any mention of last rites in Crossing the Pond.

    The book does tell of a report by the New York Times about the departure of the Forty-Fifth Infantry Division that contained 1,500 Indians from various tribes for Sicily. A traditional war dance and ritual religious rites were held. The Times later reported the event as a "Redskin war ceremonial".

    That sort of journalism was prevalent during the period, with little real in-depth reporting, only popular stories that used words like "braves" and "warpath". The public preferred amusing anecdotes that stressed the exotic.

    NormT
    June 28, 2000 - 01:24 pm
    Joan, I can't think of anyway to complain about the fact we had to compete in downhill skiing and jumping three days a week. I also had three good meals a day and my own bed at night.

    betty gregory
    April 15, 2000 - 03:26 am
    Jim, the author of The Red Tent, Anita Daimant, has before writing this novel, spent her time writing non-fiction books on Jewish traditions. One on marriage, etc. She might be a contact for you.

    Jim Olson
    June 28, 2000 - 05:25 pm
    The missing ceremony in "Ceremony" was not a last rite for the GI but a ceremony one goes through after killing an enemy.

    We had nothing like that in WWII or Korea- we were just happy they were dead- at the time, at least.

    Years later I have other thoughts.

    On Okinawa I found a letter in the breast pocket of a dead Japanese soldier and later had it translated in Korea (1945) and sent on to the address in the letter with the info that the soldier was dead.

    As I now read my letters to my wife from the Korean War (not married in '45) I can't help but notice the similarity of my letters to his- both to a wife back home- both speaking of love and how much we missed our love.

    Maybe there should be some kind of ceremony to honor those you have killed.

    On Okinawa there is a war (peace) memorial like the Vietnam Memorial with the names of all those killed on Okinawa inscribed on it regrdless of which side they were on- civilian or soldier.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 29, 2000 - 03:15 am
    On this date in 1950 the Fifth Air Force, 3rd Bombardment Group, sent 18 B-26 Invader light bombers against Heijo airfield near the North Korean capital Pyongyang. 25 enemy aircraft were destroyed on the ground. One Yak fighter was shot down.

    Anyone here with memories or further comments about this?

    Robby

    williewoody
    June 29, 2000 - 07:58 am
    Joan P.......This discussion moves so fast that it takes me a while to get caught up. In my post 1064 I had indicated my service in the Korean War. Unless stateside duty doesn't count I would like to be included in your list of Vets. I served 18 months as Casual Company Cmdr. (Captain) at Marine Barracks, Camp Lejeune N.C.

    Joan Pearson
    June 29, 2000 - 08:04 am
    Williewoody, what name shall I put in the chart? Your handle or your name? And from when to when? I do remember your post about your experience at Camp Lejeune and the young soldiers...just need a bit more information on some of you before adding your line to the list...

    Need to talk to you about something else too - but will have to do that after this storm passes through! LATER! UNPLUGGING!

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 29, 2000 - 08:18 am
    Williewoody: You bet your life stateside duty counts!! You were available to fight for your country, right? As we have said here a number of times, it is the luck of the draw. You could at any moment have been asked to put your life on the line. If you hold Discharge Papers, your name goes here.

    Robby

    Joan Pearson
    June 29, 2000 - 02:08 pm
    ELLEN! What's going on out there? I just heard the end of a newscast about a huge forest fire? What a heartbreak! Where is it? Do they have it under control?



    Norm, thanks for the heads up...the link is fixed! Can't spell my own name!

    I read an article in the post this morning which may be of interest to our Korean Vets...the article reminded me of one of the men I spoke to down at the Mall in DC last Sunday at the Korean monument.

    Corporal Thomas Dobson, 51st Signal Corps - Sept.'51-May '52...his platoon worked at repairing the cable under the 38th to the front. He pulled those all important discharge papers from his bag to show me and also to show me a paper telling him that he had five medals coming to him for his service in the Korean War, nearly 50 years ago! He didn't know he had earned them. He wrote last year to inquire about some benefits, and they noticed that he had all these medals coming to him, so they arrived in the mail with a form on which were checked off the names of the medals they were shipping to him! Nice ceremony, huh?

    One of the medals was one for UN service and that's what today's post article is referring to, I think.

    Korean War Service Medals Finally Available
    To apply, veterans must provide a copy of their discharge paper, commonly known as a "DD-214," or a corrected version of that document, a "DD-215." National Guard members must provide their statement of service equivalent, "NGB Form 22."



    The medal may be applied for any time during the war's 50th commemoration period running through 2003. The medal, which will be provided free to veterans, will be distributed by the Air Force, the lead agency on the matter.



    Additional information on how to apply for the medal can be found by contacting the Air Force Personnel Center at 800-558-1404, or by writing to HQ AFPC/DPPPRA, 550 C St. West, Suite 12, Randolph Air Force Base, Tex., 78150-4714, or by visiting its Web site at: http://www.afpc.randolph.af.mil/awards"

    Texas Songbird
    June 29, 2000 - 02:21 pm
    I have a friend who was injured severely in the early days of WW2 -- He was only 17 at the time, and I think had been overseas just a month or so. He was hit by srapnel in the head and was unconscious about four months, I think. He has had a productive life, but continues to suffer from Post-traumatic stress, and has been treated by the VA all these years for that and other problems stemming from his injuries. (I might note he seems to be satisfied with their care of him.) Anyway, just last year he got a bucketful of medals from his time in the service. I think everyone in his company had been killed except one or two, and apparently the military didn't have a proper record of what he had done. (I guess they had records of his medical stuff but not too much on his military stuff.) I'm not sure if he initiated it or someone else, but he finally got his medals, and he sure is proud of 'em.

    So I guess the lesson is, it's never too late.

    Ellen McFadden
    June 29, 2000 - 04:21 pm
    Joan-The fire is in the Horse Heaven range of hills just west of the Hanford Atomic Reservation, with the ever- present winds blowing down off the Cascade Mountain range, blasting it through miles and miles of sagebrush. Its high plateau country rising off the Columbia River where the Manhattan project was started in 1943, designed to build atomic bombs.

    I know the country very well as I used to drive the highway that the accident that started the fire was on. Its easy to fall asleep at the wheel out there, such a vast expanse. I drove a volkswagon when I worked at Washington State University on the east side of the state. There were times that I would have to slow down and drive 25 miles an hour along the shoulder as the wind would lift my car right off that road.

    When I taught at Spokane Falls Community college I had a cooperative education program with my students for years at Hanford, first with WPPSS, then with Westinghouse and just before I retired, with Boeing. Its one of the most radioactive places on earth. I had to have an FBI clearance to enter the site as did my students. We rented an apartment in Richland for the students to live in and I commuted between Spokane and Hanford about once every three weeks. I really racked up the miles in a state vehicle. It was a fantastic experience for all of us. Its not on the topic of Korea but it was sure a part of the whole WWII scene. That's where the A bombs were made.

    The area is called the Tri-Cities as it is made up of three towns. A group of Japanese survivors of the atomic bombings visited that area a few years ago to plead with residents and local high schools to stop calling themselves the "Atomic Bombers" but the students and townspeople refused to alter their self-appointed name.

    Its also interesting that the railroad created a division point at a little spot called Pasco that was so isolated (the wind blows constantly) that few wanted to work and live there but Black Americans, so many of the Black families in Spokane and the surrounding area were born in Pasco. I had both Black students and co-workers from Pasco.

    betty gregory
    June 29, 2000 - 05:02 pm
    I see in the television schedule that a PBS program (American Experience Series) entitled "Fly Girls," about female pilots in WWII begins in about one hour.

    dunmore
    June 29, 2000 - 06:18 pm
    Charles A. MacGillivary of Braintree, Mass, a recipient of the nation's highest military honor, the Medal of Honor, for conspicuous bravery during the Battle of the Bulge, died Saturday in the Veterans Administration Hospital in Jamaica Plain, Mass. He was 83. Mr. MacGillivary won the Medal of Honor for his determination on New Year's day 1945, in Woelfling, France where he lost an arm while doing serious damage to the enemy side. The citation for his medal,signed by President Harry Truman, reads "Through his indomitable fighting spirit, great initiative and utter disregard for personal safety in the face of powerful enemy resistance, Sergeant MacGillivary destroyed four hostile machine guns, and immeasurably helped his company to continue on its mission with minimum casualties" In a story published in the Boston Globe on May 29, 1995, Mr.MacGillivary described the battle in his own words: On Dec.17, we ran into an SS panzer Division and fought them till New Year's day. They had us pinned in a grove when our Company Commander was killed, and I had to take over. The Germans were promising Americans Christmas dinner if they surrendered, but they'd just march the Americans with hands over their heads in front of a tank and shoot them. "I knocked out four machine guns, but the last machine gun got me-shot me up my left side. I looked down and my arm wasn't there. I tried to stop the bleeding by pressing here" he said, pointing to an artery in his neck. When you get hit by a machine gun, it's like somebody put a hot poker in you. I stuck the stump of my arm into the snow, but the warm blood melted the snow. I kept scooping snow around it till my hand was freezing. I figured I was dying. When they rescued me, my arm had a cake of bloody ice frozen around it, sealing the wound. If it had been summer. I'd be dead." In Marseilles, they trimmed the stump, then shipped him home for surgery. He was recovering at Prince Edward Island when his brother called to tell him to go to the White House to receive the Medal of Honor Mr. MacGillivary was among 236 soldiers in Massachusetts-and 3400 hundred nationwide- who have been awarded the highest award for valor in the US military, the Medal of Honor. It's a number dwindling fast as the World War 11 generation passes from the scene. As of last week, only 154 recipients remained alive. Boston Globe June 29, 2000

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 29, 2000 - 06:23 pm
    The Heroes of World War II are dying before our very eyes. Will we understand what they did for our nation while some of them are still here to hear our gratitude?

    Robby

    Jim Olson
    June 30, 2000 - 04:38 am
    As of last week, only 154 (of 3400) recipients remained alive. Boston Globe June 29, 2000


    These stats are a little misleading due to the fact that most medal of honor awards were made posthumonously (sp)

    We WWII vets are dying off- but not that fast.

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 30, 2000 - 04:42 am
    Jim: Not if you and I have anything to say about it!!!

    Robby

    williewoody
    June 30, 2000 - 05:02 am
    in answer to you inquiry for Korean Vets list. The name is Bill Specht. period of service was 1951-53. Unit was Marine Barracks, Camp LeJeune N.C.

    While I am at it. Had an inquiry as to my handle (williewoody). The first part is for William. Woody is short for woodpecker, which in German is my last name.

    You mentioned you had something else to discuss with me, but I haven't seen it yet.

    dunmore
    June 30, 2000 - 05:48 pm
    The President has awarded more than 3400 Medals of Honor since decoration's creation in 1861 As of 13, May 1997 total awarded in WW11 was 440, of that number 250 were awarded posthumously. as of this date(13/3/97) the number of receipents still living was 169 Source--Congressional Medal of Honor Society 40 Patriots Point Rd Mt.Pleasant S.C. 29464

    Ann Alden
    June 30, 2000 - 05:55 pm
    This is a story by EXPOW who's wife sent to me so that I could put it up here. She says it is helping him to be busy with remembering what he knows about Korea and is working on one more which she will send to me when its done. I will put it up here.

    In Memory of Some Almost Forgotten Prisoners Of War In An Almost Forgotten War ~ Korea

    There have bee some terrible stories of the Korean prison camps, treatments meted out to American prisoners of war by both the North Koreans and Chinese. These stories are not going to be more of the same. In every prison camp from the very first one ever established there has been humor of some form, even in the notorious Nazi Concentration camps. The Koran camps were no exception. You must understand that much of the humor was a form of resistance. Confuse or irritate the captors and you are fighting back the best way you can. Here then are not some more horror stories but two humorous stories we transcribed. These two stories came from a Minnesota POW from the Korean War.

    The American and the British, in particular are known to concoct situations that completely bewilder their serious captors. British and American sense of humor are different but they both accomplish the same result. Take your common June but that's found everywhere. Can this common bug be used to irrate and confuse the enemy? It can when the American sense of humor is put to work. June Bugs are everywhere and can be saved in great numbers.

    The next part of the put-on needs something in short supply in prison camps - cloth. Due to American ingenuity the necessary cloth was found and string was located. What is going to be produced is secret American agents dropped from the sky. All night long the Americans produced tiny parachutes and attached them to the June Bugs. The next morning the guards were startled to find June Bugs attached to the parachutes hanging everywhere. I don't know the Korean for "Whats happening" but there was chaos in the camp. The fear of American germ warfare was always in the minds of the guards and here was the evidence. The Americans had struck again.



    Lets Hear Freedom Ring


    Guards of all nations and of all the various time frames are content when the prisoners are passive. Let something unusual happen and all is confusion. In this instance, prisoners worked long hours, pound and shaped Americans conisn they happened to still possessed On the Lets Hear Freedom Ring Day, every prisoner of war appeared with one earring that they had manufactured attached to an ear. The guards didn't have any idea what was happening. What is this? A plot to escape. A take over of the camp. What did the earrings signify. High ranking enemy political officers were brought in. The prisoners were questioned. But the reason for the earrings were never determined. The Americans knew they were listening to freedom ring. EXPOW

    robert b. iadeluca
    June 30, 2000 - 06:02 pm
    Thank you, EXPOW, and glad to see you are feeling better. We were all citizen soldiers, weren't we? We never allowed ourselves to be completed regimented and that odd sense of humor that we (and expecially POWs) kept apparently also kept people alive.

    Thank you for those stories. We are looking forward to hearing more from you.

    Robby

    Joan Pearson
    July 1, 2000 - 03:41 am
    The newspapers have been filled with reports on that fire , Ellen - it appears to be under control now. The high school team is called the "Atomic Bombers"? Probably on every jacket and piece of athletic equipment! They probably have no idea of the heart-felt reasons the Japanese find this painful still. How dangerous is the combination of fire and radiation? A nuclear power plant there too? That is frightening! Surely there must be sufficient fire protection ...the brush cleared for miles around? Yes?

    WildWillyWoodpecker, I hope all the information is correct - the information for you was about new Korean War service medals- thought you might spread the word...the address is in this article" Korean War Service Medals Finally Available

    From what Songbird tells us, the medals are appreciated at any date, but Dunmore, I have to wonder about all these posthumous awards...you'd think in this speedy high-tech information age we'd be caught up by now!

    Ann! Thank you so much for bringing the post from EXPOW...it is so good to hear from him...and hopefully for him too. Wouldn't it be great to have him back home at his computer. I am going to read his message with my coffee right now!

    Later!

    Joan Pearson
    July 1, 2000 - 04:22 am
    Dear Expow, it is heartening to learn that no matter what the conditions, sense of humor pulled these men through. I'm wondering if this is the case in any age, or if it is something from the World War II generation's hard-work ethic, a carry-over from the Depression years, and the WWII concept of working together that brought about this shared humor in the Korean War POW camps?

    You have had lots of experience in transcribing POW stories from other wars, later wars...have you come across the same "group antics"?

    We look forward to hearing from you again! Thanks for your memories!

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 1, 2000 - 08:44 am
    On this date in 1950, the first U.S. Infantry unit arrived in Korea - the 21st Infantry Regiment of the 24th Infantry Division. They arrived along with Battery A of the 52nd Field Artillery Battalion. This comprised Task Force Smith.

    Any memories or comments of these outfits?

    Robby

    Patrick Bruyere
    July 1, 2000 - 09:17 am
    Having served with expow in the 3rd Inf.Div.on Anzio where he was captured, I was very glad to see his humorous story about June Bugs, as it indicates he is getting better. The story caused me to remember anothe situation concerning a June Bug after a Southern Baptist Chaplain was assigned to my Battalion in Tunisia in 1943.   The Chaplain was so continually immersed in the Bible that he had it totally memorized, and he would utter a Bible verse or quotation for every situation, no matter how serious or dire the circumstances. The Chaplain was giving us a serious talk at a service with Gen. George Patton attending shortly before we made the invasion of Sicily, In the middle of his talk a June Bug suddenly flew into his mouth, and started to go down his throat, before he could spit it out. The chaplain grabbed his throat, coughting and spitting, trying to force the bug out, with his eyes bugging out of his head, eyes full of tears, while the bug went slowly scratching his way all the way down his throat. The chaplain's assistant whispered to me,"He's always got a bible quotation for every situation, I wonder what quotation he is going to have for this." When the chaplain was finally able to control his coughing, crying and wheezing, he slowly wiped his eyes, searched his memory for an appropriate bible passage, and finally said, "He was a complete stranger but I willingly took him in."

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 1, 2000 - 09:19 am
    Patrick: THAT IS JUST GREAT !!

    Robby

    NormT
    July 1, 2000 - 10:04 am
    I had to forward that one to my minister son! He will find a way to use it (grin).

    Malryn (Mal)
    July 1, 2000 - 10:58 am
    As you no doubt know, Walter Matthau died early this morning at the age of 79. According to the CNN news report I read online, he was a radio cryptographer in a heavy bomber unit of the U.S. Army Air Corps in Europe during World War II. Mr. Matthau began his film career after serving in that war. We have lost another veteran of WWII today.

    Mal

    Ellen McFadden
    July 1, 2000 - 11:10 am
    Joan, the Hanford Reservation was started up in 1943 under the greatest speed and secrecy out in the desert of eastern Washington. Overnight, thousands were employed and train loads of building supplies shipped in. According to the locals, security was so great that even the jack rabbits were put under surveilance. The FBI would pay a call to any household that had someone who was even rumored to have said a word about what was being manufactured.

    There were several reactors on the Reservation. The east edge of the site is flanked by the Columbia River and Grand Coulee Dam (built during the Great Depression) is to the north, supplying Hanford with abundant electicity and the river to cool the reactors.

    The problem today is the storage of nuclear waste that is highly dangerous in underground tanks and of the radioactivity of the plant sites themselves and the surrounding desert. This is the legacy of WWII and the Cold War.

    The fire came up to what I think is the N-Reactor but the area was kept clean of any vegetation and is surrounded by gravel, so that's as far as the fire went. Govenor Locke was interviewed on last night's news and reported that the fires were under control.

    An excellent book dealing with Hanford and the Tri-Cities is "Tigar by the Tail" by Francis Taylor Pugnetti (Mercury Press, Tacoma, WA 1975)

    #1Griz'
    July 1, 2000 - 11:28 am
    I went back to Korea in 1950 with the 15th FA Bn, 2ID. Our 1st on line position was in an area [south of the Naktong river] I had hunted and maneuvered in during 1948. We were young, brash, with old weapons and ammunition. We met and held a young well disciplined enemy and things happened that are not in the history books. First in an Recon' party, then an FO party,I survived Kunu-ri, Wonju pass,Heong-song, the Iron Triangle, Heartbreak Ridge when it just a number, was always a stranger to many in my Battery when I came off the hill. I served with some fantastic guys, a few are still here. I salute with pride all Korean Veterns. Yes, I did Viet-nam also.

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 1, 2000 - 11:55 am
    Griz:

    Considering your Korean experience, how was it that you also went to Vietnam?

    Robby

    Jim Olson
    July 1, 2000 - 05:15 pm
    Griz

    The Second Division has a web page at

    http://www.2id.org/

    williewoody
    July 1, 2000 - 05:19 pm
    I have noticed that in these discussions we tend to get very philosophical. Let's face it, as young 20 year olds and even younger we WWII vets were not thinking too much about our hard work ethic or any other ethic for that matter. We were just faced with a job to do. Beat the Germans and the Japs, and hopefully not get killed or seriously wounded. I have long contended that humor is the most important thing in life. It's what has pulled me through many tough situations in the past 78 years.

    If you can see some humor in every situation, no matter how grim it may seem, you will survive. EXPOW went through many tough times in Europe as I did in the Pacific. We both survived and have kept our sense of humor over the years. That's my philosophy and I don't mean to be oblivious of any serious situation.

    You either have a good sense of humor or you don't. The effect of the Depression or WWII had nothing to do with whether you had a sense of humor or not.

    Jim Olson
    July 1, 2000 - 05:44 pm
    Griz

    The Second Division has a web page at

    http://www.2id.org/

    redvanlady
    July 1, 2000 - 06:15 pm
    Joan Pearson, your email came and I just had time to ask my brother about his Korean experience. His name is Harold Barrett, M/Sgt, USAF. In 1950 he finished 8 years in the navy and settled his family in Hollywood, FL and started building a home. He worked for National Airlines as an A&E mechanic and he joined the AF Reserve with some fellow workers. In 1951 the flight crew was sent to Ashia AFB, Japan. They dropped paratroopers from their C119 over Korea and 4 times a day dropped supplies to the ground forces. It was really cold there for the Miami reserves. After a few months they went home. My brother reenlisted in the regular AF and was sent back to the 8th Bomb Sqdn of the 3rd Bomb Wing of the 5th Air Force as a flight engineer on B-26s based at Kunson AFB in Korea K-8 (I may not spell all correctly). The crew left Korea and went to Johnson AFB,Japan. From there they flew the China Coast Blockade and bombed the Chinese communist ships to keep them from invading Taiwan. My brother said this was a secret, but I told him all the top brass are spilling their guts, so no more secrets. Then the crew went to Saigon as advisors to the French who eventually pulled out of Vietnam. He had no funny stories like on Mash TV show, but recently a group of doctors at the VA hospital were wondering how he got leukemia and asked if he worked with chemicals...he said "Well I used to think I'd die of lead poisoning"..the doctors asked why... my brother said "From all the bullets coming through the side of the aircraft". Incidentally, many Vietnam Vets are applying for benefits as they develop leukemia from exposure to agent orange. rvl

    Gordon SC
    July 1, 2000 - 07:42 pm
    Joan -

    Thanks for your letter, sorry it took so long for me to answer.

    First, let me thank you for the notification about the Korean War Medal. I'm sending for it Monday.



    I served with H Company, 38th Infantry Regt., 2nd Inf. Div., from June, 1952 to April, 1953. My memories of exact places and times in Korea are very dim. I arrived in Japan in May, 1952, and was processsed and shipped to the 38th Infantry, which was, at that time, in reserve and having new personnel added after losing many men during the winter of 1951-52. We were on Koje-do Island at the time, off the southern tip of Korea, guarding a very large POW camp. We then went north to Inchon, by LST, and moved up to the line in the vicinity of Porkchop Hill. There wasn't much offensive movement during the next year, just actions involving the losing and taking of outposts, like Old Baldy. The Armistice negotiations were going on at Panmunjom (sp.), and with the troop buildup on the UN side, there were no major thrusts south by the Chinese, at least in our area. We spent a very hot summer and a very cold winter in several different locations on line, the last (while I was there) near the Armistice site; I could see the searchlights at night denoting the area. I left Korea at the end of April, 1953, and was home by the middle of May.

    Again, thanks for your kind words.

    Gordon R. Schneiderman

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 2, 2000 - 03:31 am
    On this date in 1950, off Chumunjin on Korea's east coast the USS Juneau helped destroy three of four attacking North Korean torpedo boats.

    Robby

    Joan Pearson
    July 2, 2000 - 05:35 am
    You are right, Williewoody! Without it, an impossibly bad situation is impossibly bad! So you are saying that your sense of humor, and EXPOW's - is genetic. Either you have it or you don't and it has nothing to do with the environment in which you grew up. Mea culpa...I will try to control my propensity (genetic?) to wax philosophical, will stop trying to figure out how you guys got through this really dreadful experience together and accept your answer...humor!...and will assume, optimistically, that in similar circumstances in the future, basic humor will prevail and get our boys through!

    Pat, that was good. What's a June Bug look like? Is he big, little, skittery or slow-moving like a firefly. Would I recognize one if I saw it?

    Jim, thanks much for all the links you are providing here. I'm sure they mean a lot for all who assumed they were forgotten... the power of the Internet! If you come across a photo of the Korean War Memorial in DC while surfing, would you link it here, please. I think it is quite moving and meaningful now that I've learned more about the nature of the war from these posts.

    Mal, I didn't know Walter M. was in the army during WWII, but do find that I'm automatically scanning through all obits now looking for military service, and usually find reference to World War II years. I agree, it is time to pay attention to these memories. This is living history.

    Ellen, unfortunately the nuclear waste of the Hanford Reservation begun in '43 is also "living history"! I wonder how many more nuclear waste sites will come back to remind future generations of this period in our history?

    Joan Pearson
    July 2, 2000 - 05:52 am
    We are fortunate and honored to have you three Korean Vets come in to share memories with us and to help us to understand your experience first-hand! Thank you all for what you did!

    Griz, you mention the old weapons and ammunition. Was that just at the start of the war in '50, or did that situation prevail throughout?

    redvanlady, your brother, Harold's quip in the hospital on the lead poisoning from bullets to his aircraft is another example of the humor we've been talking about. Thank him for sharing with US. We know the humor as a way of bearing hard times.

    Gordon, your mention of those cold winters probably brings back many more memories for those who served there. Please share more.

    THANK YOU ALL FOR ALL YOU DID - FREEDOM IS NOT FREE!

    williewoody
    July 2, 2000 - 05:54 am
    You are exactly right. Check Wit and Wisdom. Both EXPOW and myself post there. As my granddaughter said when she was only 3....."Be happy, you're here!"

    My idea of an agreeable person is a person who agrees with me.........Benjamin Disraeali

    Malryn (Mal)
    July 2, 2000 - 06:31 am
    I found the information about Walter Matthau's service during World War II in CNN Online yesterday morning.

    Mal

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 2, 2000 - 06:31 am
    Joan: On the East Coast I believe we call June bugs Mayflies. We are a month ahead of them.

    Robby

    Theron Boyd
    July 2, 2000 - 07:45 am
    Robbie and Joan - June bugs are brown, hard shelled beetles that appear in the early evening. They vary in size as there are several specific strains of the insect. The larvae is the White Grub that infests lawns and gardens and can do serious damage to root crops if there are sufficent numbers of them. I took a quick look for a picture but didn't find one. If I can find a June Bug I'll take it's picture and post it for you.
    Mayflies are "Trout bait" but only the larvae of the June Bug works...

    Theron

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 2, 2000 - 07:53 am
    My training as an entomologist (sp?) is small so I yield to Theron.

    Robby

    Patrick Bruyere
    July 2, 2000 - 12:05 pm
    Joan: In reply to your question about June bugs. they are found in many countries with moderate climates, all over the world, in May, June and July. They are beetles that usually burrow into the ground to lay their eggs. they look like cockroaches, but are fatter and clumsier, and when they enter an area they usually land with a thud. They are three quarters of an inch long, with yellowish wings sticking out untidily from under shiny wing covers, and have six legs with claws. They are so plentiful, it is not unusual to have them fly into any open mouth available, but they are very difficult to digest, and have a tendency to scratch the throat on the way down.

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 2, 2000 - 12:09 pm
    Patrick: Are you telling me to keep my mouth shut?

    Robby

    Ellen McFadden
    July 2, 2000 - 12:21 pm
    Last night I again found on the "Good Life Network" a whole series of WWII films. Last week the topic was the Korean War and General MacArthur. This week it was a tribute to veterans of WWII and VJ day. The films were John Ford's "The Battle of Midway", also "The Battle of the Mariana's" and The "Marines at Terawa". This particular program comes on at 5:00 pm PST and is called "Back to the Archives" and carries archival films from the OWI. I first stumbled across this series when they ran an OWI film on the "Battle of Kiska" in Alaska.

    It was pointed out by the narrator that The Battle of Midway and the Battle of Terawa were both filmed in technicolor, unusual for war-time films. They were scratched and the sound was not too good but very interesting.

    Later in the evening the network ran the standard wartime Hollywood films of that time. It's the "Back to the Archives" films that I find so interesting. The official OWI one on the Korean War compared to the History Channel's " Korea, the Forgotten War" is light years apart. It was of special interest to me to see the OWI's explanation of MacArthur being called back to Washington DC by Truman.

    NormT
    July 2, 2000 - 12:28 pm
    Robby - You far better as a moderator than as an entomologist. (grin)

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 2, 2000 - 12:55 pm
    Norm: Yeah, I know. That bugs me.

    Robby

    GingerWright
    July 2, 2000 - 04:01 pm
    Will someone Please DEBUG Robby.

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 2, 2000 - 04:09 pm
    It's great to be among friends. But be nice -- remember we veterans are dying off at a rapid pace.

    Robby

    GingerWright
    July 2, 2000 - 04:32 pm
    Thats why I want someone to DEBUG you to keep YOU alive as we all appriciate you Ginger

    annafair
    July 2, 2000 - 08:33 pm
    Theron an explanation why I included the Gulf War vets in my earlier comment. Public interest was high helped by the media ..I also think many who remembered Korea and Vietnam were determined this time we would honor those who were sent to fight at our governments command....

    My thinking was based on many articles and one I read the day I posted or just before where one Gulf veteran has taken so many years to have his illnesses diagnosed as being caused by exposure to toxic fumes during the war. I think whether or not the military is treated as heroes and honored depends a lot on politicians..

    I remember some of the things said about the men in Vietnam..and for the life of me could never understand why the ones that were sent were so vilifed instead of the ones who did the sending? One of my neighbors who was one of General Westmoreland's helicopter pilots...he was a career man but said when he came back and people would call him a BABY KILLER he no longer could stand to stay in service...

    Having been the wife of a regular AF career officer for all of his thirty years of service I can recall many promises made never kept ....He loved the service and was honored to serve..and take his chances ...He was assigned to Europe out of Jet training instead of Korea ..was on alert for a year and away from the base where we lived in France when the Russians invaded Chekoslavakia .was sent to S America when Nixon was being threatened, to the Phillipines when Quemoy and Matsu was being bombed..in Vietnam and on so many special assignments in all parts of the world and none of them vacation spots...multiply his service by the thousands who did likewise not just in the USA but military in other countries...and there is an enormous admiration from me and thanks for the sacrifice they were willing to make..

    Many of the young men I grew up with and even dated eventually served in Korea ...some I knew from childhood and one stands out in my mind.,.he was such a happy go lucky type of person ..his heel was shattered in Korea and he wore some sort of brace so he could walk ..there may have been other physical wounds not apparant but the mental and emotional wounds were there and he never recovered from his expierence..

    Too much thinking again ..thanks for debugging Robby. a little levity helps since we are talking about many serious subjects..I appreciate the funnies so I can leave with a happy thought to help my heavy heart ...anna in Virginia

    betty gregory
    July 2, 2000 - 08:40 pm
    zzzz...zzzzz.........zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz....zzzzzzzzz....zzzzzzz

    June

    Ray Franz
    July 3, 2000 - 07:30 am
    Let therefore every man, that, appealing to his own heart, feels the least spark of virtue or freedom there, think that it is an honor which he owes himself, and a duty which he owes his country, to bear arms. - Thomas Pownall

    If a nation or an individual values anything more than freedom, it will lose its freedom; and the irony is that if it is comfort or money it values more, it will lose that too. - W. Somerset Maugham

    In the end more than they wanted freedom, they wanted security. When the Athenians finally wanted not to give to society but for society to give to them, when the freedom they wished for was freedom from responsibility, then Athens ceased to be free. - Edward Gibbon

    Increase of freedom in the State may sometimes promote mediocrity, and give vitality to prejudice; it may even retard useful legislation, diminish the capacity for war, and restrict the boundaries of Empire. ... A generous spirit prefers that his country should be poor and weak, and of no account, but free; rather than powerful, prosperous, and enslaved. - Lord John Emerich Edward

    Patrick Bruyere
    July 3, 2000 - 09:18 am
    Robby: Sorry for all the flack you are getting about getting debugged! (grin)   I have a great deal of respect and report for you, because you so frequently echo my thoughts, although I find it difficult to verbalise what I am thinking. In my estimation you are one of the best Moderators and Discussion/Community leaders on the net,attentive to being politically correct, with your depression background, military experience,secular and religious knowledge, education in Entomology and Clinical Psychology, as well as familiarity with people and bugs of all colors, nationalities, races and cultures. (grin) The Law Enforcement Agencies in Northern N.Y. are alerting all drivers with this ditty: "He who drives forth on the Fourth after drinking a Fifth, wil not be able to go forth on the Fifth, after celebrating the Fourth with a Fifth.

    williewoody
    July 3, 2000 - 09:23 am
    Have you ever wondered what happened to the 56 men who signed the Declaration of Independence?

    Five signers were captured by the British and tortured as traitors before they died. Twelve had their homes ransacked and burned. Two lost their sons serving in the Revolutionary Army. . Another had two sons captured. Nine of the 56 fought and died of wounds or hardships. They signed and pledged their lives, their fortunes and sacred honor. What kind of men were they??

    Twenty four were lawyers and jurists. Eleven were merchants,nine were farmers and large plantation owners, all men of means and well educated. They signed the Declaration of Independence knowing full well that the penalty would be death if they were captured.

    Carter Braxton of Virginia, a wealthy planter and trader saw his ships swept from he seas by the British Navy. He sold his home and business to pay his debts, and died in rags.

    Thomas McKeam was so hounded by the British that he was forced to move his family almost constantly. He served in the Congress without pay, and his family was kept in hiding. His possesions were taken from him and poverty was his reward.

    Vandals or soldiers looted the properties of Dillery,Clymer, Walton, Gwinnett, Heyward, Rutledge, and Middleton.

    At the battle of Yorktown Thomas Nelson Jr. noted that British General Cornwallis had taken over the Nelson home for his headquarters. Nelson quietly urged General Washington to open fire on his home, which was destroyed, and Nelson died bankrupt.

    Francis Lewis had his home and proerties destroyed. The enemy jailed his wife, and she died within a few months.

    John Hart was driven from his wife's bedside as she was dying. Their 13 children fled for their lives. His fields and grist mill were laid to waste.For more than a year he lived in forests and caves. Returning home he found his wife dead and his children vanished.A few weeks later he died from exhaustion and a broken heart. Norris and Livingston suffered similar fates

    Such were the stories and sacrifices of the American Revolution. These were not wild eyed , rabble rousing ruffians.They were soft spoken men of means and education. They had security, but they valued liberty more.They gave us a free and independant America. We tend to take these liberties for granted, but we shouldn't. So take a few minutes while enjoying your 4th of July holiday and silently thank these patriots. It's not much to ask for the price they paid. Williewoody

    Malryn (Mal)
    July 3, 2000 - 09:24 am
    On this date, July 3rd, in 1775, Gen. George Washington took command of the Continental Army at Cambridge in what was to become the Commonwealth of Massachusetts.

    Malryn (Mal)
    July 3, 2000 - 09:33 am
    Born on that day 152 years after that date, I did a search to see what happened in 1776. This is what I found.

    "'The Second Day of July 1776 will be the most memorable Epocha, in the History of America. . . . It ought to be solemnized with Pomp and Parade, with Shews, Games, Sports, Guns, Bells, Bonfires, and Illuminations from one End of this Continent to the other from this Time forward forever more.'

    "--John Adams to Abigail Adams, July 3, 1776




    "The momentous decision of the Continental Congress to sever its ties to Great Britain came on July 2, 1776, the date John Adams thought should be celebrated by future generations. The Declaration of Independence, drafted mostly by Thomas Jefferson, and edited by his colleagues in the Continental Congress, was adopted two days later."

    Joan Pearson
    July 3, 2000 - 10:51 am
    Fair Anna, it is for men like your old friend, the one who served in Korea with the invisible wounds, that we are trying to recognize here. Even if it is 50 years late, we will be more aware and likely to thank them in the future - hopefully!

    Those are great quotes, Ray! Will put them up top tomorrow! Quite relevent to the freedoms fought for in these wars.

    willewoody`~ fascinating information...puts some meat and bones on the signatures! Mal, I found an interesting article on how Independence Day was celebrated in 1942 if I can find it. Your post just reminded me about it. A belated

    Happy Birthday, Mal!

    I'm going to insert the following announcement here right in the middle of the discussion to be sure everyone knows about it:

    We have been in contact with the office of Stephen Ambrose, historian and founder of the D Day Museum in New Orleans. If we were to plan our annual Books gathering for New Orleans this year, we stand a good chance of meeting with the author at the museum.

    We will plan this trip ONLY if a good number of Vets are able to join us, as you are Dr. Ambrose's primary interest.

    Please reply to indicate your interest in such a trip to New Orleans the first weekend of November, so we can begin to plan and seek affordable accomodations now. It would be a highly interesting trip and if you have never attended one of these gatherings and met other SNetters in person, you are in for a treat!

  • ***********************************************************************************
  • Malryn (Mal)
    July 3, 2000 - 12:31 pm
    Thank you, Joan. If I could remember back to 1942, I'd tell you how I celebrated. I'm almost certain there were no sparklers and firecrackers for me that year.

    Imelda Marcos was born on July 2, 1929. I hear she had 3000 pairs of shoes. I have one pair that has managed to last me for over five years, thanks to old-fashioned cobblers. Goes to show you what freedom and democracy do!

    I wouldn't change my country or origin today, but if I'd had the choice earlier, I'd be Canadian. National health care would certainly be an advantage for some of us elders in this "free" country. The eight bucks I spend for gasoline here each month would buy a little over two liters in Canada. That wouldn't take me far, but I don't go far anyway. The cost of my taxes here plus supplemental health insurance and Medicare are far over what I'd pay for the taxed privilege of national health insurance in Canada.

    On this eve of the independence anniversary of the United States, I'll stick my neck out and say there are a quite a few problems for elders to address before we can say this is the greatest country for the Greatest Generation to live. That sounds like sacrilege, doesn't it?

    As Betty Gregory said, she and I are both graduates of Rant 101 and have the liberty to rant whenever and wherever we please without thought of recrimination. That's because we are citizens of the USA, which has a Freedom Birthday tomorrow.

    Mal

    NormT
    July 3, 2000 - 02:57 pm
    Mal, I must admit it saddens me to think at one that you would have given up your citizenship here to live in some other country to save a few bucks. even in jest. I've been in quite a few, and can't think of a one that appears better than where I was born and raised. And it does sound like sacrilege. There are many countries you would not dare to post something like that. Tell me it's not true.

    When I saw the Cuban exile's on TV saying they were ashamed to be an American I had the same sick feeling. So go ahead with your privilege of ranting, but I challenge you to tell me of a better place to live.....I'm invoking my privilige not to believe a word of what you said!

    Ann Alden
    July 3, 2000 - 03:16 pm
    Just got in from our Morrow family reunion in Illinois, and as promised, I looked at my email where I found this story from EXPOW. According to his wife, he has looked into using a computer there at the VA hospital and may be getting back on to SN after he has some laser surgery on his eyes. He has also urged his wife, Jean, to get on here, as have I and she just might. Isn't this great?!!! So glad he is feeling well enough to be interested in doing this. Here is his latest to me.

    The Great Escape



    This following story is in no way funny. The word that could be used is unbelievable. It ranks right up there with the man in World War II who fell 20,000 feet in the tail end of a B-17 bomber and walked away from it when it hit the ground.

    Our story of the man in Korea begins with his capture by North Koreans while he was on a long range recon patrol. He was taken to a North Korean base where he was interrogated by a Russian. Russian? They were not involved in the Korean conflict. Just ask them. After his interrogation he was taken out and put into a box too short to streach out in and not tall enough to stand up in. His closest recollection was that he was in the box about three weeks. Every night the guard opened the door and through in some food.

    Here is where Hollywood would not buy the script. One night for some unknown reason the guard neglected to lock the box. The man never knew why. He, however, took advantaage of the situation and crawled out of the box. It was night and he managed to get out of the camp and worked his way some distance from the area. He was winter with much snow on the ground and he did not know where he was in North Korea. He hid during the day and walked only at night.

    Then a second thing happened that even Hollywood would not buy in any of their scripts. Over head he appeared an American helicopter looking for a downed American pilot. They were not looking for him and who would believe that someone waving to them could be anyone but a North Korean, perhaps a trap. How to convince the American pilot that this was another American.

    Then the man had an idea. He admits that he was half crazy form the three weeks in the box. What was it - Devine intervention or what. But the man began to give every umpires signals from every sport he knew, football, baseball, hockey. What North Korean would be so familiar with such signals. Especially in the backwoods of North Korea. The upshot of this was that the pilot believed what he saw and came down and rescued the man. What gave this man in his crazed state to be inspired with this idea? I am sure that he became a faithful church goer. EXPOW

    Jim Olson
    July 3, 2000 - 03:21 pm
    Joan,

    There are many web sites related to the Korean War, One of the places to start is the Korean War Web Ring that links to many of them.

    It is at http://members.aol.com/kwarring/kwarring.html

    Malryn (Mal)
    July 3, 2000 - 03:40 pm
    I don't think anyone here is poor. I am, despite the luxury of my computer, the use of which is a gift to me because of electronic publishing work I've done which is at risk because of my low income every single day of my life.

    Norm, you have perhaps never been denied treatment at a hospital or medical facility because you did not have enough money to walk in the door. I have.

    Enough said. I think everyone in this country, including me, deserves to be well and to have the treatment and medication that makes them that way. That is why I would like to see a national health insurance system here.

    Enough. I've said enough. I am a minority that is not qualified to be in this discussion.

    I love my country, but wish there was a place for the less fortunate of us who are in the same position that I am in.

    Texas Songbird
    July 3, 2000 - 04:01 pm
    I know what you mean, Mal. I've been there (or at least almost there -- not quite as bad as your experience, but almost). After being on workman's comp for 18 months, I lost my home and filed for bankruptcy. It was during that period that I found a lump in my breast. With almost no insurance, I went on my local county's health card program (and for about six months was actually on food stamps).

    I did get the medical care I needed (the lump turned out to be two tiny, tiny lumps that were benign), but I always said if I were going to write a book about my experiences I would call it The Wait is the Price. Every time I went to the clinic, I had to wait for hours and hours. Nobody ever treated me badly -- like I was some kind of scum -- for availing myself of this help. On the other hand, there was this pervasive feeling that my time wasn't worth anything and therefore I wasn't worth anything. I kidded somebody once that with all the lengthy waits, it was a good thing I was out of work at the time!

    But the experience made me even more compassionate toward those less fortunate. There are so many myths out there about welfare (and I know, some of them are true), but the fact is, most people are more like me than like the stereotypes in those myths. The majority of people on welfare are there because of circumstances in their lives that they can't help, just as I was, and most just need help for a little while to get through a period when they're down. And that's the truth, as Lily Tomlin's little-girl character used to say!

    williewoody
    July 3, 2000 - 05:12 pm
    I am saddened to know of your medical problems. There is no question that a National health care system is needed to take care of those less fortunate in our society. But let's not for one minute think that the Canadian system is the answer. There are many stories of the many Canadians who come to the States for Medical care that they cannot get in Canada. And this isnot just those with money. Many of Canadas poor are making the trip south too. Along with NORM I agree you cannot name a country anywhere on this earth that is better for you overall than the USA. In my lifetime I have known desperate situations but never once did doubt this was a place where I wanted to live the rest of my life. Keep a sense of humor. like the saying goes They told me to cheer up, that it could be worse. So I cheered up and sure enough it did get worse. Please see the humor in that statement and don't take it literally. Glad to see EXPOW is back indrectly. He certainly has seen some tough times in his lifetime, and I am sure he wouldn't trade the USA for anywhere else.

    NormT
    July 3, 2000 - 05:30 pm
    Mal, I know enough about you to know you have a great sense of humor. We also have a thought in common - some help with medical bills. I am in a similar situation as you. I spend some $400. a month for prescription drugs - and that is to be somewhat pain free. I don't know what I would do without them. Don't think for a minute that we don't feel the expense of that $400. a month. When I went to the VA and asked for some help on meds she asked if I was on social security. I told her yes. Then she asked if I owned my own home and I told her yes. Then she just laughed and said "Then you don't belong here!" Made me so mad I just walked out and have never tried again.

    This is a good subject for the students to pick up on. The necessity for some help for seniors on drug costs. Both bills being presented to the congress now call for us to spend $4,000. a year out of our own pocket. I could throw some numbers at you, but it's enough to say that's a big chunk out of our social security. I add to my SS with person savings and I have no pension.

    earl7pearl
    July 3, 2000 - 05:36 pm
    Those of you who have visited Japan may have seen that there is very little flat land anywhere and where that is, is filled with buildings. The parts of Japan I saw, southern islands, Kyushu especially, permited house, factory, store, etc. building ONLY along the Coastline and then the homes where spread up and down the Coast from the central buildings. We see that along our coast also but just over the coastal range of hills in California, are many times, fertile valleys. I did not see anything like that in Kyushu, just buildings along the coast.

    The objective was to destroy these factories making ball-bearings, aircraft motor parts, etc. so the heavy bombers dropped their load on the central buildings. Our job was to finish the job by making what was left (including homes) as unrecoverable as possible. We did that with low level attacks and the use of napalm fire bombs. Did I or we in those planes think for a second that we might burn someone as well as the buildings? Of course not. If we did we would have refused to get into the plane on Okinawa but we would then be court martialed for refusing to obey orders and yes, we were ordered to complete this mission. War from the air is very faceless. Those shooting at us, and the air was full of their tracers, could not see us and we did not take our eyes off our target. Our motors and guns were roaring and we had to release our bombs at the right time - it was a busy and scary time. It could have been the end of my life and if it was the end of somebody elses because of what I were doing - so be it.

    THERE IS NOTHING GOOD ABOUT WAR. And, did I have any regrets that the A-bomb was dropped? We were being alerted and preparing for the softening up of the outlying islands for possible invasion. It would have been very likely, I would not be here today if the bomb had not be dropped. Selfish? I guess so but I get very upset with the condemnation of President Truman for ordering its use. There were hundreds of thousands of men and women of The Greatest Generation out there in the Pacific who were awfully glad he did. It saved our lives. That, at the time, was very important to me.

    Ellen McFadden
    July 3, 2000 - 07:21 pm
    earl17pearl, the American service people in the Pacific were not the only ones who were thankful that the A-bombs were dropped. So were the troops in Europe who had survived that theatre of action all the way from Omaha Beach to the eastern European border.They were packing up to head out to the Pacific for the invasion of Japan when they got word that the war was over due to the dropping of the two "super" bombs.

    The tragedy is not just using the bombs on helpless civilians,(and God only knows, that was bad enough) but the heritage that was left of nuclear waste from building the bombs and later, nuclear warheads is now a part of the future as well as the past. Hanford Reservation holds a series of underground containers full of the radioactive waste from building the bombs that will be toxic for hundreds of thousands of years and those tanks are not in the best condition. The Columbia River, the second largest in the US, runs right through the whole area, and leaks could be carried downriver to wipe out large areas of both Oregon and Washington plus the coastal areas that carry the currents of river silt up and down the west coast.

    NormT
    July 3, 2000 - 07:51 pm
    I have a young friend, age 30, Hiroko from Hamamatsu, Japan, She has visited my wife and I for ten years. Her father who is now 62 was not in the war obviously. My point is these two folks who I communicate with have no immediate memories of W.W.II, and no hatred for the Americans. Because of the old movies shown constantly and media attention during certain times of the year I think our young people have a negative feeling for the Japanese even today.

    Her father and I had comparable jobs in the auto business and we both retired within a few years of each other. If we could speak each others language I know he would come to the US. I don't even pretend to speak any Japanese (grin)

    FaithP
    July 3, 2000 - 09:15 pm
    OK Its the Fourth of July and a different War to Celebrate 1. Independence Day commemorates the Continental Congress's formal adoption of the Declaration of Independence on July 4, 1776. However, it was not declared a legal holiday until 1941
    . 2. Fireworks were made in China as early as the 6th century. The Chinese used their pyrotechnic mixtures for war rockets and explosives. For a super safe fireworks show, download a fireworks screensaver.
    3. Uncle Sam was first popularized during the War of 1812, when the term appeared on supply containers. Believe it or not, the U. S. Congress didn't adopt him as a national symbol until 1961.
    4. Did you know there are many precise rules for taking care of our national banner? And speaking of flag traditions, we're sorry to report that contrary to legend, there is no historical evidence that Betsy Ross sewed the first flag.
    5. John Adams wrote to his wife: "It ought to be solemnized with pomp and parade, with shows, games, sports, guns, bells, bonfires and illuminations from one end of this continent to the other, from this time forward, forevermore."
    6. It is thanks to some old New England patriots that we have our independence. Boston Patriots protested British taxes by throwing tea into Boston Harbor in the so-called Boston Tea Party in 1773. Revolution was on its way.
    7. The American national anthem, "The Star-Spangled Banner", is set to the tune of an English drinking song ("To Anacreon in Heaven").
    8. The Statue of Liberty symbolizes freedom around the world. And what is inscribed on the tablet she holds? July 4, 1776 (in Roman numerals).
    9. Wellesley College professor Katharine Lee Bates published the patriotic poem "America the Beautiful" on July 4, 1895.
    10. Corn on the cob is a summer staple and a Fourth of July tradition. Did you know that the Sweet Corn Capitol of the World is Hoopeston, Illinois?
    Encarta has the whole story on Independence Day.

    Joan Pearson
    July 4, 2000 - 04:29 am
    Who knew the liberty, the freedom celebrated back on that first Independence Day would take so much bloodshed to preserve? Peace and Freedom do not come without the highest cost imaginable! An ongoing expense for future generations?

    Independence Day, 1942

    Ray Franz
    July 4, 2000 - 04:59 am
    1942: Flying Tigers Disbanded

    The Flying Tigers, a US voluntary air force created to defend China against Japan's bombardment during World War II, was disbanded. It was called Flying Tigers because of the teeth painted on their Curtiss P-40 planes. The group included about 300 voluntary men and women who trained secretly in South East Asia.

    Read the account by one of the Flying Tiger pilots, Erik Shilling:

  • SHILLING
  • Malryn (Mal)
    July 4, 2000 - 11:47 am
    Three cheers for my country. Three cheers for the U.S.A.! You don't know this, but I'm the person who fills up with tears when she sees a military band pass by, the one who cried as a little girl when her uncle played Taps in cemeteries on Memorial Day, the one with the flag every national holiday.

    I am grateful from the bottom of my heart to those men and women who fought and or died for my country. Three cheers for the USA this Fourth of July, 2000!

    Mal

    Patrick Bruyere
    July 4, 2000 - 11:48 am
    As we celebrate this day and think about the founding fathers that gave us this great country, let us remember not only them, but also the many men and women of following generations that continued to make this country great, and a pleasure to live in. We have so much to be thankful for.   This world tends to focus on the worst situations of our country. It's what makes this particular generation great because it allows us to fix what's wrong. But sometimes we Americans are our own worst enemies, forgetting just what sets us apart on the world stage in this century.   This American generation was and is the most generous and least appreciated people on all the earth. Germany, Japan, Russia, and to a lesser extent, Britain and Italy were lifted out of the debris of war by this generation of Americans who poured in billions of dollars and forgave other billions in debts. None of these countries is today paying even the interest on its remaining debts to the United States. When the franc was in danger of collapsing in 1956, it was this generation of Americans who propped it up and prevented a disaster in France. When earthquakes, tornados or floods hit distant cities all over the world, or in our own communities, this generation hurries in to help.   The Marshall Plan and the Truman Policy pumped billions of dollars into discouraged countries, causing the erosion of the United States dollar, at the expense of this generation. This generation put men on the moon-not once, but several times-and safely brought them home again. Even our draft-dodgers were not hounded and pursued, but some were elected to high political offices, after they had participated in anti-American activities.

    Ellen McFadden
    July 4, 2000 - 01:44 pm
    Folks-I just got home from spending a most wonderful Fourth of July commemerating the Lewis and Clark Expedition and it's role in American history. It was a talk by the author Dayton Duncan who also co-produced the public televison documentary about the Lewis and Clark Expedition.

    The event was held at Fort Columbia, which in the past was Point Chinook, near where the expedition spent four days trapped on a beach by a violent storm. This spot was the place where the first vote of a Black American (York) and an American woman (Sacagawea) was ever made, and the topic of the talk was the importance of the voting procedure of the whole expedition as to whether they should stay or go back up river to spend the winter. (The unanimous vote was to stay at the mouth of the river for the winter until spring.)

    The event was held between the guns that we had worked to get from Canada and was in a tent with open sides that afforded a view out over the mouth of the Columbia River. It was VERY dramatic, with wind blowing black rain clouds in and fog descending across the mouth of the river. It was very cold and wet and this only added to the drama.

    Duncan honored those that first built this country (especially Jefferson and the Lewis & Clark Expedition and Revolutionary War patriots) and who created our constitution. He ended the talk by leading a salute to the American flag. A group of military jets flew over low and loud during the lecture. The military must have know about this little ceremony to have time it so appropriately.

    Patrick Bruyere
    July 4, 2000 - 03:59 pm
    Mal: I have spent much time in many countries throughout the world, and I still maintain that the United States is the greatest country for the Greatest Generation to live in, even though I am now disabled, home bound and went through much painful surgery and medical expenses the past few years, not covered by Medicare.         My parents were French Canadians who came to the United States shortly after they were married as teen agers.         They were farmers with very little education, They raised 14 children during the Depression, and instilled in us a love of this country, and a duty to serve it when necessary. Five boys served in combat units in WW2, and one girl served in the War Dept.         Because money was such a scarce commodity duing the Depression my mother treated us with home remedies when we got sick, and I can remember going to school with the smell of vaporub rubbed on my chest when I had a cold, or the smell of Sloan's Liniment (good for man or beast) rubbed on an aching joint, or gargling with kerosene oil for a sore throat.         Ann Alden: It was great to hear about the improvement in ex-pow, and I am looking forward to see his posts in this group as well as those of Jean, his wife.         earl7pearl: As a Forward Artillery Observer with the 3rd Inf. Division in WW2 in Africa, Sicily, Italy, Anzio (where expow was captured), France, Germany and Austria, I felt a rapport with you when you mentioned the 'faceless victims" that resulted from that war and I think about those dead and wounded people and wish for the best for their surviving relatives often.           I have noticed that there has been much discussion as to which generation should be called the Greatest Generation.         My generation was born before television, penicillin, polio shots, frozen foods, Xerox, contact lenses, Frisbees and the Pill. There weren't things like radar, credit cards, laser beams or ball-point pens.           Man had not invented pantyhose, dishwashers, clothes dryers, electric blankets, air conditioners and he hadn't walked on the moon. My generation got married first-then lived together. Every family had a father and a mother, and every kid over 14 had a rifle that his dad taught him how to use and respect.     Until we were 25 we called every man older than ourselves 'sir'; and after we turned 25, we still called policemen and every man with a title, 'sir.' "In our time, closets were for clothes, not for 'coming out of.' Sundays were set aside for going to church as a family, helping those in need, and just visiting with your neighbors.         This generation was before gay-rights, computer dating, dual careers, day-care centers, and group therapy. "Our lives were governed by the Ten Commandments, good judgment and common sense. We were taught to know the difference between right and wrong, and to stand up and take responsibility for our actions.     Serving our country was a privilege, living here was a bigger privilege. We thought fast food was what we ate during Lent. Having a meaningful relationship meant getting along with your cousins. Draft dodgers were people who closed their front doors when the evening breeze started. And time sharing meant time the family spent together in the evenings and weekends-not condominiums. "We never heard of FM radio, tape decks, CD's, electric typewriters, artificial hearts, word processors, yogurt or guys wearing ear rings.     We listened to the 'big bands', Jack Benny and the President's speeches on the radio. We don't ever remember any kid blowing his brains out listening to Tommy Dorsey. "If we saw anything with "Made in Japan" on it, it was junk.     The term "making out" referred to how we did on our school exam. Pizza's, McDonald's and instant coffee were unheard of. We had 5 and 10 cent stores where we could actually buy things for 5 and 10 cents. Ice cream cones, phone calls, rides on a street car, and a Pepsi were all a nickel. And if we didn't want to 'splurge,' we could spend our nickel on enough stamps to mail a letter and two postcards.     We could buy a new Chevy Coupe for $600, but who could afford one! Too bad, because gas was 11 cents a gallon. "In our day "grass" was mowed, "coke" was a cold drink, "pot" was something our mothers cooked in, and "rock music" was usually our grandmother's lullaby.       "Aids" were helpers in the Principal's office, a "chip" meant a piece of wood, "hardware" was found in a hardware store and "software" wasn't even a word. We were not before the difference between the sexes was discovered, but we were surely before the sex change, "Billy" having two mommies, and pornography being shown in a family home and at newsstands. And we were the last generation that was so dumb as to think you needed a husband to have a baby. No wonder people today call us old and confused, and there is such a generation gap. .....and I am only 80 years old.

    williewoody
    July 4, 2000 - 04:44 pm
    Your post was interesting. even though I had seen it before. What interests me is whether you knew my cousin EXPOW in Italy? In all probability not. Just like I didn't know a fellow who posts here who was In Company B when I was in Company A of the same regiment of the 2nd Marine Division on Saipan and Tinian. I hope you are communicating with him even though he may not be responding as he needs everyones concern now.

    Kathy J Chrisley
    July 4, 2000 - 09:26 pm
    Joan, I tried but when I went to "Greatest Generation" and clicked on "Post", I got everything but "paste". Thanks for the info. though. It seems like fun.

    Mit Aizawa
    July 5, 2000 - 04:13 am
    Now that the nearly half of all Japanese were born after the end of W.W.II, it is true, as Norm T mentioned, that the youg and even the middle generation have no immediate memories of the war. On the other hand, there are still a lot of alive vetrans who actually were in the war and people who were not in with harsh experiences and memories during the W.W.II in Japan today. I am one of them who was not in the war but went through rough times. Personally, I still vividly remember a North American, a bomber, flew over Tokyo dropping bombs in April 1943 first time, and B-29s dropped hundred tons of firebombs over a downtown area of Tokyo in countless number of casualities, loss of lives and houses burnt, on March 10, 1945 when I was 11 years old. This is still memorized as the great air raid of Tokyo. Then, the only inland battle fought in Japan at Okinawa that got many citizens involved, and nuclear bombs over Hiroshima and Nagasaki which virtually made Japan conclude the war.

    Nevertheless, I don't believe that we, Japanese, have hatred for the Americans today. In other words, the time passed away since August 15, 1945, made it fade out, and all we hate today the very nationalism or totalitarianism that enforced not only Japanese but also other countries to get involved in the war.

    Mit

    Ray Franz
    July 5, 2000 - 04:59 am
    War as a career and life's work.

    War as a duty and price of citizenship.

    War as an adventure.

    War as the product of greed, hate and ignorance.

    NormT
    July 5, 2000 - 05:31 am
    Mit Aizawa Thank you for your input - a very different view point. War is not good no matter which side one is on.

    Joan Pearson
    July 5, 2000 - 05:52 am
    Good morning, Mit Aizawa...and WELCOME! What a powerful message you bring to this discussion! Together with Ray's thoughts on war, there seem to be glimmerings of hope that future generations may have learned the high cost of totalitarianism for all concerned. Is that too optimistic?

    We are about to turn our attention to the war in the Pacific and your experience and point of view will be a very important part of this disussion. We all hope you return as soon as we wind up our celebration of Independence and the high cost of maintaining it over the years.

    How did you all celebrate the 4th? I'm wondering (not waxing philosophical, williew) if you who were in combat during wartime celebrated, or even thought about the Fourth of July at the time? Do you have any memories? Or were you just trying to get the job done and get home - no thoughts connecting what you were doing overseas with Independence Day?

    Ann Alden
    July 5, 2000 - 08:45 am
    Patrick

    I have emailed your description of our growing up years to many friends. All have enjoyed it.

    Am enjoying catching up today.

    Patrick Bruyere
    July 5, 2000 - 09:03 am
    Williewoody:

            In response to your post, I write to EXPOW almost daily and communicate with him on a regular basis through his wife Jean, but never knew him personally, until we communicated with each other in this post group, when we realized we had served in the same Division in the same battle.

          The 3rd Inf. Div. had already been in continual combat in Africa. Sicily and Italy since 1942 when we made the invasion on the Anzio Beachhead on Jan. 22,1944.

                The Div.was immediately surrounded by 13 German Panzer Divisions and suffered so many casualties during that first month of fighting that it needed many replacements to fill in the gaps. EXPOW was one of those replacements with the 30th Inf Battallin.

                I was a Forward Artillery Observer with the 15th Inf. Battallion and was able to observe the disaster that occurred on Feb 1, 1944 when the division tried to take Cisternia Di Littoria, and EXPOW was captured.

              I had a range finder set up in the hay loft of a barn near the Mussollini Canal, directing Artillery fire on Cisternia, and was watching when the 2nd Battalion, 15th Inf., and the 1st Battalion. 30th Inf., attacked Cisternia on Jan 26.1944.

    On Jan. 29 the the 3rd Battalion, 7th Inf., and the 1st and 3rd Battalions of Darby's Rangers advanced on the village.         The rest of the infantry elements south of the Mussollini Canal were orderd to dig in, and provide a defensive position against a possible counter attack.

            On Jan. 30 and 31 the 3rd Division made a full scale attack, on a 10 kilometer front against some of the stiffest opposition we had ever encountered.

            Some of the men received posthumous Congressional medals of Honor for bravery during this action, and many who were wounded were later decorated for valor.         Thirteen German Divisions sat in a watchful ring about that little piece of ground, and made it an Inferno much like Dante's description of hell.

          The 1st and 3rd Battalions of Rangers were lost, and the 4th Battalion was decimated, and all of their CO's were killed, and the 3rd Div. lost many killed, wounded and captured.

            Despite our losses we hung in there for the next 3 months, regardless of the possible terrible odds. If the enemy had penetrated we would have been pushed back into the Tyhraenian Sea.

    It would have been a long swim back to Naples. I am proud of having served with such brave men.

    Texas Songbird
    July 5, 2000 - 09:10 am
    Patrick -- Don't take this as a criticism, because your posts are very interesting. But they're hard to read. If you'll hit the Enter key TWICE at the end of each paragraph, it will put a line space between paragraphs and make your carefully thought-out posts easier to read.

    Joan Pearson
    July 5, 2000 - 09:58 am
    Songbird! Is that right? I've always used the br (for break) and then the P for new Paragraph...of course they must be put between two of these symbols <...> to work. Try them next time Pat, or try Texas Songbird's method...(I just inserted them at the end of each paragraph in Pat's last post!)

    betty gregory
    July 5, 2000 - 10:34 am
    Mit, thank you for reminding us how similar people are everywhere. The bombing you described must have been terrifying to an eleven year old girl. Excuse us, please, for our senseless ignorance shown to Japanese-Americans who lived in the U.S. at the time. I think our hatred has faded, too.

    williewoody
    July 5, 2000 - 10:54 am
    Thanks so much for your interesting message about the battle in Italy. I have never heard that story. Expow and me have not seen each other more than maybe 3 or 4 times over the past 50 years. And those times that we were together, recounting our wartime experiences were not of great importance to us. All of my WWII experience was in the Pacific, on Saipan, Tinian, Okinawa and the occupation of Japan. I heard of his being taken prisoner when I was home in Chicago on my way from Quantico to Camp Pendleton on the west coast. That was in February of 1944.

    Texas Songbird
    July 5, 2000 - 11:15 am
    Joan -- When I'm creating regular HTML documents, I do the same as you said (with the break marks and paragraph marks), and I do it here in SeniorNet with lists, poems, etc. But hitting the Enter button twice works here to separate paragraphs. Either that, or some lightning-fast wizard is coming in and secretly fixing things between the time I post and the time it appears on screen correctly!

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 5, 2000 - 11:23 am
    I had so many things I wanted to say on Independence Day but on Monday night during a violent thunder storm my dial tone went out and has been out for over 36 hours until just a couple of hours ago. But you didn't really need me as your postings have been so enlightening.

    May I add that this date in 1950 was the first U.S. ground action of the Korean War -- the Battle of Osan. Task Force Smith (406 Infantrymen and 134 Artillerymen) engaged and delayed advancing North Korean People's Army (NKPA) units.

    Robby

    Joan Pearson
    July 5, 2000 - 12:05 pm
    I knew it would take something really big to keep you out of here on the 4th, Robby! It's not too late! Share your thoughts! The fireworks are still reverberating, the flag flying!!!

    I'm not sure that I've fixed any of yours, Songbird! I do "fix" quite a few if the paragraphs are long...I'll try your message right now and see if a space appears between the two paragraphs I've just written by pushing "enter" twice!

    Yes!!! Ok, Pat, you're in business. Push "enter" twice after each paragraph and a space will appear! Thanks, TS!

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 5, 2000 - 12:09 pm
    Joan: The only thought in my mind is a wondering I've had over the years on how our nation's Founders managed to complete their Declaration exactly on the 4th of July holiday.

    Robby

    FOLEY
    July 5, 2000 - 01:13 pm
    Not sure where to post this - but - picked up a book at the library today, an autobiography by Bill Maudlin. I seem to remember we discussed him and other artists in The Good War series. This book, called The Brass Ring, describes his life until the end of WWII. Published in 1971 when he was 50. He was living in Santa Fe with second wife, Natalie, and he sired six sons! Lots of photos and copies of his cartoons, very easy reading, am going to enjoy it. Publisher W.W. Norton & Co. New York

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 5, 2000 - 01:58 pm
    Foley: Yes, we did discuss Mauldin in "Good War" but the wonderful work he did in WWII is very relevant to "Greatest Generation!"

    Robby

    Joan Pearson
    July 5, 2000 - 03:16 pm
    From Kathy Chrisley's husband Rod, a very young Korean Vet who will never forget his experience there:
    I entered the Army Mar. 3rd eleven days after my 15th birthday, after forging the date on my certificate of birth from 1937 to 1933. I was sent to Ft. Leonard Wood, Mo. and completed 16 weeks of training. After completion I received orders for the far east, which back then was a nice word for Korea.

    I reported to Ft. Lawton, Washington, near Seattle.The summer of '52 I boarded the Gen. M.M.Patrick. After being at sea for 13 days, landed at Yokohoma, Japan. From there was transported by troop train to Camp Drake, Japan, where I drew my combat gear, weapons and ammunition. Spent three days on the rifle range zeroing weapons in.

    Boarded another ship at Yokohoma , landed at Pusan, South Korea 2 days later. I was assigned to the AssaultPlatoon, 45th Infantry Division. The outfit was fighting in the Punch Bowl.

    After securing that area they were relieved by another division and were moved over to an area on Old Baldy. There the fighting was more fierce than anything I had ever dreamed of. We took many casualties. After what seemed to be an eternity and many,many weeks, we were relieved and went into reserve to regroup and re-strengthen our outfit. There were only 20% considered to be battle worthy.

    After a couple of weeks we were moved to Heart Break Ridge, where a lot more fierce battles took place. And there on a frozen mountain top, I had my 16th birthday. In April I was wounded and sent back to Japan. My Mother received a telegram that I had been wounded. That was the first time she knew where I was. She got in touch with a U.S. Senator and I was eventually returned to the U.S. and discharged.

    There were only 3 survivors out of a platoon of about 62.

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 5, 2000 - 03:26 pm
    Those of us who enlisted in the military service each had our own reasons. We might wonder what goes through the mind of a 15-year old, especially after a world-wide conflagation had just come to an end.

    Robby

    Joan Pearson
    July 5, 2000 - 03:38 pm
    Robby, because of the magic of the Internet, we can ask him! Can you imagine what that boy went through - the deadly cold, the loss of nearly all of his platoon? Kathy mentioned a few weeks ago that Rod suffers from PTSD. He almost came to DC for the 50th anniversary of the Korean War. There were many there who were telling their story for the first time after all these years. It wasn't easy for them, very emotional. Did it help? Maybe. I hope so.

    One of them, a Staff Sergeant told of being stranded in the frozen wilderness...a lone tank came into view, the hatch opened, and a young soldier came out, throwing chunks of ice from inside the tank, frozen snot as big as a baseball covering his mouth and upper lip...He was a MASTER SERGEANT. "How old are you?", Staff Serg.Capitanelli asked him. "21", he replied. "Well how did you get to be Master Sergeant and I'm only Staff Serg. after all these years?" "I'm the only one left" he answered...and they both broke down and cried. The Staff Sergeant cried when he told me this that sunny Sunday on the Mall in DC nearly 50 years later.

    Do these accounts glorify war???

    Ray Franz
    July 5, 2000 - 04:19 pm
    Horrify is a much better word than glorify.

    However, I still get a lump in my throat and shed a few tears when the bands play and the flag goes by.

    YANKEE75
    July 5, 2000 - 10:31 pm
    The evening news on the 4th of July--here in Phoenix--had a short quiz for people attending the downtown fireworks display.

    I can't remember all of the questions but here goes!!

    Why do we celebrate the 4th of July--2 very elderly people answered correctly and properly

    Two teen-agers reply went thusly" "Hmmm--I don't remember"

    Another teenager--I don't know I got a C in history!

    Another question" Who were we trying to become free from? Answer" Adults: England

    The kids: Korea?-----no idea

    There were more questions all answered properly by the "old folks"--not a one correctly answered by the kids. BOY! WAS I TICKED OFF!!!

    So whose fault is it?--the schools?---not altogether. My children of course had parents in WW2 military but they have taught their kids patriotism, loyalty and what our country is all about. I am not saying this to brag--but rather to say, SOMEBODY better get with it.!! In a few more years when we are all gone---and the boomers are getting way up in years---who will have taught our grandchildren and great grand kids and on and on!

    Now I have a question. Several months ago there was a group of WW2 vets marching from the northwest to DC and supposedly stopping along the way to "educate" the youth about our country. I never did hear what happened to those guys. Did they make the march? Wha' happened to them?

    Denver Darling
    July 5, 2000 - 11:34 pm
    Hey Yankee75....nice to see a fellow Phoenician in this folder posting. I saw that same broadcast last night and I could not believe it either. Makes you really wonder WHAT is missing in our homes & schools that kids for the most part today do not know the answers to what I think are pretty simple questions. VERY sad to say the least!!!

    Recently I also saw the questions that might be asked of people becoming citizens of the US...and I thought "I bet you that most of our youth today would NOT know the answers to these questions".

    I just love this discussion group.....I have enjoyed and learned so much from just reading the posts.

    Again, want to say thank you to all of you that have shared so much with us in this folder.

    Jenny

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 6, 2000 - 03:41 am
    In 1950 on this date 57 Army nurses arrived in Pusan, Korea. They helped establish a hospital for the wounded.

    Robby

    Ellen McFadden
    July 6, 2000 - 09:33 am
    Its so sad to read of young people not knowing what Independence Day is about. (Yankee75's post) How different it was in the past! In 1853, a group of Yankee pioneers celebrated the 4th of July with great gusto right where I live today.

    They started the morning out by building a huge bonfire on an island in Willapa Bay, which was answered by every one who had a gun and powder living in the area.

    In the afternoon people came by boat, canoe, and by walking for miles on the beach, each carrying some treat. One had a great oyster pie, others a boiled ham, home-made bread, dougnuts. Items that took time to cook in open fireplaces and made with hoarded supplies. One brought a long oration of his own composition along with 6 boxes of sardines.

    When everyone was assembled, the Declaration of Independence was read along with extracts from Webster's oration at Boston on Adams and Jefferson. The banquet followed and after that a "feu-de-joie by the guns and rifles of the whole party".

    These ceremonies over, members of the group rowed over to the east shore of the bay where they scrambled up a cliff and set a huge old cedar tree ablaze, that eventually set a forest fire that went on until the winter rains finally extinguished it. When the party finally broke up, "it was declared that, with the exception of the absence of a cannon, they had never had a pleasanter Fourth".

    The hatred for the British was very strong in this part of America as they still continued to hold influence over the countryside even after the Treaty of 1846 that took the American border from the Columbia River to the 49th parallel. I had many ancestors who fought in the Revolutionary War who came west very early and then running into the British controlling the Pacific Northwest created even more feeling about Independence Day.

    Celebrating the Fourth was always a big event in my childhood and we darn well knew what the Fourth was about!

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 6, 2000 - 10:08 am
    I have been a daily devotee of the New York Times since I was 12 yeara old. Every Fourth of July for as long as I can remember the Times uses an entire page to re-print the original copy of the Declaration of Independence.

    When my children were in their earlier ages, I would sit down with them on every Fourth, read the Declaration to them, and explain it to them on their level.

    Robby

    Patrick Bruyere
    July 6, 2000 - 12:38 pm
    Texas Songbird: Thank you ror your patience and the help you gave with my posts! I realized that you were a former teacher and editor in Journalism, and probably would have fired me if I had been one of your reporters. If you had been one of the nun teachers that I had in the parochial schools when I was a youngster, you would have given me a whack across the knuckles for my mistakes,using a ruler. I gracefully and gratefully accept your critism and help as well as Joan's. In spite of the fact that I am still a novice on the internet, and am over 80 years old with severe vision problems, I try to act as a voice for the older generation who have difficulty in coping with cyber-space. I heard from EXPOW's wife Jean today. She told me that he was able to go home from the Veteran's Hospital for a short visit yesterday, for the first time, and that he is slowly getting ready for the transition home. Let's all wish him the best, and a quick return as a post contributor to this group.

    Patrick Bruyere
    July 6, 2000 - 12:49 pm
    Texas Songbird and Joan: Although I have tried to follow your instructions faithfully, my posts still do not come out correctly.

    I have been writing them out to myself,and then using the post and paste method, sending them out to this group, and although they appear O.K. at first, the paragraphs are all together when they are printed.

    Jim Olson
    July 6, 2000 - 02:58 pm
    I think a more complete veteran's list of seniornetters (men and women and not limited to Korean vets -open to all who served in whatever capacity in whatever war) would be a good idea- posted somewhere that browsers could find it and see if they can contact some of their old buddies.

    Ellen McFadden
    July 6, 2000 - 03:20 pm
    In my post about the 4th of July spent on Willapa Bay (called Shoalwater Bay at that time) I inadvertently stated that my Revolutionary War ancestors came west. I should have stated that their children came west. One and all, they hated the British rule in America and that included my British great-grandfather who jumped ship from a Man-Of-War near Victoria, BC. He was the biggest booster of the USA that you could find on the coast.

    The story of the Aleut evacuation in Alaska during World War II has just come in and it looks like some heavy reading, not a good story on our treatment of native peoples. "When the Wind was a River" by Dean Kohlhof, published by the U of Washington. I will read the whole book and then report. Its really a forgotten front. Is there anyone out there who was stationed in Alaska during that time?

    I also am curious about any SeaBees on SeniorNet. I had a good friend from my school days who was a SeaBee in the South Pacific who told war stories about being in that branch of the service. Both he and his wife went back to Pago Pago where he had survived the war building an airstrip only to both be killed in a plane crash during takeoff from that Pago Pago runway.

    betty gregory
    July 6, 2000 - 03:55 pm
    Patrick, I think the "hit the enter key twice" method is the easiest to separate paragraphs.

    When you are typing straight through, the minute you type the last letter of a word and period of a paragraph---hit enter twice. You'll see the blinking line on the screen go down 2 lines.

    When you are pasting in sections, all you have to do is place and click your mouse cursor (arrow or hand) just after the final period of a paragraph, then hit the enter key twice. You'll see your results instantly.

    Ray Franz
    July 6, 2000 - 05:02 pm
    Jim Olson, that is a great idea of posting a list of those who served and the outfits they were with. I mentioned in one of my posts of having made the trip to England on the S.S. Brazil, a converted luxury liner. One of the English war brides mentioned that she made the trip to the U.S. on this same ship.

    I will start with my outfits:

    96th Inf. Div. Camp Adair OR

    69th Inf. Div. Camp Shelby Miss.

    3137th Signal Motor Messenger Co. Camp Crowder MO

    Joan Pearson
    July 6, 2000 - 05:11 pm
    Great idea, Jim! Will get on it over the weekend! Have had some rough days here, but clouds are lifting a bit. Such fine posts! Will write to EXPOW tonight, Pat. (Your last post was nicely spaced...and I didn't even fix it! Did you hit "enter" twice between paragraphs?)

    Ray, do you think it would help if you included your years of service for this chart?

    Talk to you tomorrow about this.

    TonerKing
    July 6, 2000 - 10:54 pm
    Robby: In reply to your question stated earlier. Yes we remember as a matter of fact on June 28,2000 50 years to the day after, I attended a memorial to those brave men killed in the first action of the war They were; Lt Raymond J Cybroski 8th bomb sqdrn pilot, B-26-B Lt. Rener L Harding 13th Bomb sqdrn pilot Lt Vernon A Ludvig 339th fighter sqdrn F-82 pilot SSGT Jose C. Compos Jr. 8th Bomb sqdrn, gunner SSGT William Goodwin 13th bomb sqdrn, gunner B-26B The local VFW and personnel at OSAN AFBK dedicated a memorial on the Chapel grounds and laid six wreaths in a very impressive ceremony. A missing man formation was flown by the 7th Air Force, 51st fighter wing and as the names of the six were called, Taps was played. This was followed by the Korean National anthem and American national anthem. I wish I could upload a copy of the memorial and the wreaths. I have several copies of the base paper dated June 23,2000 that has some significant articles in it if you would like a copy of the "Mig alley Flyer" write me at tonerking@aol.com and I'll be pleased to send you a copy. Bill Gast AD1, USNR (ret) VP40 Sangley Point, VR773, VR21L3, NAS Cubi Point.

    Jim Olson
    July 7, 2000 - 04:18 am
    I have been constructing a web site about my expereinces in the Korean War and have finished enough of it to put it up and have people take a look.

    It isn't finished yet as there are still many pictures to add (and some I won't add) and most of the letters I wrote to my wife are not entered yet, but enough is done to give an idea of what it will look like when done.

    I'm not sure this reliving of war time experiences is the best way for me to use my time but it will be done and then "I will fight no more forever"

    I will probably be doing some memoirs from the WWII era, but there while I served I did not fight.

    The Korean site is at http://members.aol.com/fab987th

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 7, 2000 - 05:01 am
    Jim: A magnificent web site!! I haven't had a chance to read all of it yet but I would say it is most definitely an excellent way "to use your time." Many thanks for sharing it with us.

    Robby

    Ginny
    July 7, 2000 - 08:30 am
    I know I'm late with this but I had mentioned before about the Korean War Monument in Washington and this was on the front page of our local newspaper on Monday, June 26th.

    It shows the statuary at the monument which several here said they had not seen, decorated for the occasion. But I think you can see how powerful it really is.

    This does depict something, but I don't know what it is. The next time I am in the proximity of Washington DC I plan to visit it and see it for myself and find out what it depicts. The paper says there are 19 stainless steel statues of the marching American soldier.

    Here it is, The Korean War Monument .

    ginny

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 7, 2000 - 08:33 am
    Ginny:

    I don't understand the meaning of that monument either but perhaps some Korean veteran here might help us.

    Robby

    Joan Pearson
    July 7, 2000 - 09:21 am
    Robby, Ginny, you'd have to see it...I've been looking for a photo that catches the whole thing...Ginny's photo depicts one of rgw many soldier statues that make up the memorial. Here's some more information on it.....
    "Viewed from above the memorial is a circle intersected by a triangle. Visitors first approach at the triangular Field of Service. Here, a group of 19 stainless-steel statues depicts a squad on patrol and evokes the experience of American Ground troops in Korea. The symbolic patrol brings together members of the USAF, Army, Marines and Navy. ...the men protrayed are from a variety of ethnic backgrounds.

    On the north side of the statues, a granite curb lists the 22 countries of the UN that sent troops...

    On the south side is a black granite wall. It's a polished surface that mirrors the statues, intermingling the reflected images with the faces etched into the granite...The etched mural is based on actual photographs of unidentified soldiers, sailors, airmen and marines...

    The adjacent Pool of Remembrance...numbers of those killed, wounded, MIA and POWs are etched in stone nearby. Opposite this counting of the war's toll, another granite wall bears a message inlaid in silver: 'FREEDOM IS NOT FREE'. (these four words on the wall of the Korean War Veterans' Memorial reflect the sentiments of men and women who served in the Korean War - as well as those who fought and sacrificed to preserve democracy throughout our nation's history.)"

    Ginny
    July 7, 2000 - 09:31 am
    WOW, Joan, I didn't know that, thanks for that. It's very moving.

    ginny

    Malryn (Mal)
    July 7, 2000 - 10:37 am
    Frank Gaylord, former WWII paratrooper, designed the Korean War Monument. Originally there were to be 38 figures, but the number was cut to 19. Some of the figures are sculpted after real people who participated in the war. They are supposed to be in a rice paddy.

    In the wall behind them is a collage of the faces, all different, of over 2500 soldiers, all of whom fought and died in the war. To read more about this, click the link below. I hope it works this time.

    Korean War Monument

    Joan Pearson
    July 7, 2000 - 01:03 pm
    Thanks Mal! Yes the link worked! We're getting a better mental picture of how effective this memorial is! Still looking for a photo...I guess we need an aerial photo for the overall picture, and then a photo of the wall, the faces! It is quite an effective monument. So is the latest - the FDR memorial, right on the Tidal Basin. I cannot imagine how the proposed WWII Memorial is going to work...have seen drawings - it is massive, but can see no detail. Certainly it is the detail that makes it work!

    Denver Darling
    July 7, 2000 - 03:57 pm
    Hi everyone, I just wanted to share this information with you.

    Are you aware that you can contact the American Battle Monuments Commission @ (703) 696-6895 and they at no charge to you will help you find the grave of a loved one or friend that died serving their country and are buried somewhere overseas? I understand that they will provide you with a color lithograph of the cemetery and a current photo of the marker. Also if you are planning a trip to view this they will provide you info to order a suitable wreath, directons to the cemetery and even have someone escort you to the gave site.

    These are all services provided at no charge to family or friends of any U.S. military person buried in a U.S. military cemetery anywhere on foreign soil.

    I thought this was wonderful information, I just wish that I had been aware of this when I lived in Europe.

    Jenny

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 7, 2000 - 05:04 pm
    Denver: That is terrific information you shared -- considering how imnportant it is to many people and at no charge!!

    Robby

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 7, 2000 - 05:55 pm
    Kathy: I am thoroughly confused and don't understand to what you are referring.

    Robby

    Kathy J Chrisley
    July 7, 2000 - 06:10 pm
    Robby,

    I came back on to edit my post but I was too late. Part of Rod's problem,(P.T.S.D.),is that he takes things wrong at times. He says things that he regrets later. My problem is, I tend to go along with him when I know better. Please disregard my statement and please accept our apology.

    Rod and Kathy

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 7, 2000 - 06:17 pm
    Kathy: I cannot accept your apology because from my point of view, nothing was said or done to hurt me. I'm still not aware what this is all about but that's OK. Misunderstandings occur. We are all human beings. Shall we move on together examining this Greatest Generation?

    Robby

    NormT
    July 7, 2000 - 07:31 pm
    Mal, thanks for that clickable on the Korean monument. I am going to copy and bookmark that one.

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 8, 2000 - 04:05 am
    On this date in 1950 (two days after 57 Army nurses arrived in Pusan, Korea) 12 nurses moved forward with a Mobile Army Surgical Hospital (MASH).

    Robby

    Kathy J Chrisley
    July 8, 2000 - 09:37 am
    Mal,

    Thanks for putting the site on to click and go to the Korean Memorial information. I will also bookmark it.

    Joan,

    Thank you for posting my info on Rod. You did a fine job.

    Kathy

    Patrick Bruyere
    July 8, 2000 - 10:08 am
    Jim Olson: You have a great web site! I an looking forward to any additions you make to it from WW2 episodes.

    Kathy: You have my sympathy! Many of my WW2 buddies suffered from the same condition as as Rod's (P.T.S.D.) and the wifes told me that their husband's sudden mood changes required much patience on their part.

    Joan: Thanks again for all the help you gave me with my postings.

    My grandchild came home from college last week, and visited me during the local 4th of July festivities, and asked me if she could borrow my car, so she could witness the parade.

    She left it in a parking lot wnile she watched the parade, and when she returned found that the car has been severely damaged in her absence but was relieved to notice that there was a note stuck under the windshield wiper.

    The note said: "I hope you are insured against uninsured drivers, as I am underaged to drive and am not insured. I took my grandfather's unlicenced truck out of his barn without his permission, to watch the parade, and I left the parade early to avoid the traffic congestion, and I backed into the front of your car by mistake, causing much damage to your car.

    Fortunately, I did not do any noticeable damage to my grandfather's truck, and he will not even know that I took it out of the barn. The reason I am writing this is because there are people watching me, and they think that I am writing you an explanation about the damage I caused to your car, and that I am giving you my name,address, licence number and insurance information, BUT I AM NOT! GOOD LUCK!

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 8, 2000 - 10:21 am
    Patrick: Well, the teenager who wrote the note to your grandchild was honest which is more than what usually would have happened. In most cases, there wouldn't have even been a note.

    Robby

    Ellen McFadden
    July 8, 2000 - 09:22 pm
    Did anyone out there serve in Alaska during WWII?

    I am now into "When the Wind Was a River" by Dean Kohlhoff and what a sad story of the Aleut evacuation and of the treatment of whole Aleut population (who are not Indians) by the Alaska Indian Service, the Fish and Wildlife Service, the Territory of Alaska and the federal government. I highly recommend this book as a study of people caught in the vise of war on one hand and bungling bureaucracy and corruption on the other.

    There are now two video films out on WWII in Alaska, one is entitled 'War in Alaska" sponsored by the Alaska Historical Society and "Aleut Evacuation: The Untold War Story" produced by Michael and Mary Jo Thill of Gaff Productions, Girdwood, Alaska. I am going to try to get these two tapes.

    Why the Japanese attacked the Aleutians is still questioned today. Forty-two residents of Attu Island were shipped off to Japan to a prison camp and forced labor. Several died there. And the Aleuts sent to the Alaska camps had to suffer overcrowding, poor sanitation, lack of adequate food and warm shelters and a high death rate from pneumonia. Its an unknown story of WWII.

    Also, any SeaBees out there?

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 9, 2000 - 04:08 am
    Ellen: Yes, I had also asked earlier about the Seabees (Construction Battalion - CB). They did fantastic work and undoubtedly helped to save many lives. I am surprised that we don't have one or two here. I saw a video recently - I forget the star - about a labor leader who was recruited by the Federal Government, placed in the Navy, he in turn recruited other construction workers, and the Seabees were formed. It was a WWII film.

    Robby

    Joan Pearson
    July 9, 2000 - 04:51 am
    Good morning, Robby! So much goes on here when you miss a few days! I'm sorry, but I'm still laughing at Pat's story - it is soooo outrageous! I know it's not really funny, but I can't get over it. I want to get that guy! Have been trying to think of a way...

    How about this...phone the local newspaper. Do you live in a small town, Pat? That would be even better. Venerable WWII Vet finds severely damaged car in parking lot after July 4 festivities with the following note left on car (note verbatim) Ask for witnesses of accident ...man in pickup who left note.
    Great human interest story, newspaper would love it...and he says people were watching him write note...who knows?

    The nerve!!!!!!!!!

    WELCOME, TonerKing!. We look forward to hearing more from you! We're so glad we spent the last two weeks hearing from Korean War vets! I for one have a new appreciation for the real war you all fought. You deserve our continued gratitude and understanding!

    We will move on to a new chapter in the book for discussion this week, Heroes, which will focus on the war in the Pacific. But don't ever feel you are confined to the chapter topic. Your ongoing nuggets of information, and memories as they occur are ALWAYS welcome! (Heckers, if you don't write them down now, you won't remember later!)


    There have been earlier posts and links to the war in, over Japan and we hope to hear from you all again... Ellen, Mit Aizawa, Ray and Earl, most recently. WE have much to learn about these two different wars. In hindsight, which was the more difficult assignment, the European or the Japanese theater...or are there none of Dante's differing circles...all war is equally hellish?

    Oh, by the way, the historian, Stephen Ambrose is working on a new book on the war in the Pacific and is looking for first hand accounts... if you are interested in sharing your memories to assure the accuracy of this book, you can learn more about it here:War in the Pacific

    But SHARE HERE FIRST, okay! We're family!

    Have a super Sunday, all!

    Ellen McFadden
    July 9, 2000 - 07:52 am
    Last night the "GoodLife TV" channel once again ran its "Back to the Archives" WWII series from the Office of War Information (IWO). This Saturday's documentary was on the battle of Iwo Jima, filmed by the Marines and Coast Guard. The rest of the evening was devoted to Hollywood Pacific war films. Does any one else get this channel? The program comes on channel 16 for me at 5:00 pm PST.

    Ellen McFadden
    July 9, 2000 - 12:30 pm
    My sister is a navy and veteran's hospital nurse that I was just talking to on the phone about her husband's WWII wartime experiences.

    Thomas Sarver, born in 1927, was twelve years old when his mother died in Louisiana and his father put him in an orphanage. When he was fourteen he ran away and joined the US navy, forging his age as seventeen. He was sent to San Diego, CA to boot camp and six weeks later Pearl Harbor was bombed. He was then shipped out on the Pennsylvania, (I think that's an aircraft carrier).

    He saw action throughout the Pacific in battles such as Iwo Jima. his father finally tracked him down and wrote to the Secretary of War and tried to get him out because of his young age. I understand that he had just turned sixteen by the time that the navy finally found him.

    Thomas was asked if he wanted to get out but he refused to give his father the satisfaction of getting him back so it was decided that a year or so at that point didn't make that much difference.

    And anyway, there was no way to get him out if he had wanted to go back to the states. The ship was in the midst of a war. I understand that he was one of the youngest members of the US navy during WWII on record. My sister met him on a military transport when she was a shipboard operating room technician, (the South China Sea and Bristol Bay).

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 9, 2000 - 01:24 pm
    Joan: Sounds as if Thomas Sarver deserves to be on the list of Senior Net's Greatest.

    Robby

    Katie Sturtz
    July 9, 2000 - 01:49 pm
    ROBBY...I've been trying to send you an email, but for some reason it just won't go! Would you please send me one and I'll add mine to yours and try to send it back to you? Nothing earthshaking...don't get too breathless waiting!

    Katie

    Joan Pearson
    July 9, 2000 - 01:56 pm
    Ellen, can you talk to Thomas and get him to share some of his memories ...through you? I wonder how many young teenagers actually joined the armed services? It amazes me how easy it was for them to get in! We'd love to hear what it was like for him! Maybe he'd be interested in Stephen Ambrose's new book too. I thought it was interesting to read some of the information Ambrose is looking for to capture the Pacific experience, not just combat...
    "The history of WWII is only now being written. In the coming decades, historians will ask lots of new questions. I don't know what these questions will be, but I'm sure they will be focused on a lot more than combat. Some of these questions will probably anger you. Did you hear about the Smithsonian's' WWII exhibit of a few years ago? Or how about the book that claimed that Eisenhower deliberately starved tens of thousands of German POWs? These are harbingers of the debates to come. We need to make sure that the historians of the future have an accurate record.

    Veterans often ask me how to do an oral history. The guiding rule is that you talk about whatever was important to you at the time. Begin with a description of who you were before you enlisted, which includes but is not limited to a discussion of where and when you were born. Then carry forward with your training. What became your specialty? When did you ship overseas and where did you go? Don't get too concerned with names and dates; we can find those. Tell us what no one else can: about your emotions, about the taste, touch, and smell of daily life. Tell us all about the people you knew, your buddies, your unit.

    As you relate what happened, remember that I am not simply interested in tales of combat. Tell me about your leaves, your recreation, your promotions, about all the days you spent in transit or simply waiting at a base. Tell me what you thought was significant. Tell me about the equipment that you used. Did it work well? Was the enemies' equipment better? Where you married before you left?

    Of course, if you were in combat, I want to know. What happened on your first invasion? When did you get fired at? When did you first fire in anger? What happened in the campaign that followed? What did you eat? Who got wounded? How good was your C.O.? And the other officers? Where and when did you sleep? Charge forward? Receive a counter attack? Where and when did relief come and what did you do? After you've done that, gone on to the next engagement and so forth. Don't forget to add a bit about what you've done since the war and how you feel about all this now. "
    And by the way, Ellen, THANK YOU for all of the information you provide about our side of the Pacific during the war. Please share more with us about Alaska, the Russians the Aleutians, the camps, the "untold story". Did you read Clarence Graham's account of the Japanese prison camps in Greatest Generation Speaks? It sounds as if they were far worse than the camps described in Europe.

    I checked our TV schedule for the "Back to the Archives" on the Good Life TV...no luck! It's a cable channel, right? Too bad.

    betty gregory
    July 9, 2000 - 04:21 pm
    Joan, does Ambrose know of the good stories here? You say he's currently gathering information on the Pacific theater, but, historian that he is, he might find plenty here as future sources/ideas. Are you corresponding with him?

    Ellen McFadden
    July 9, 2000 - 05:33 pm
    Yes, I did read about the Smithsonian exhibit controversy. And yes, I did read about a book that stated that Eisenhower set up a brutal camp on the Rhine River for German prisoners of war, both military and civilian, just about where my daughter lives today. As I remember, the author was a Canadian. Can anyone correct me on that? Do you have any more information on that book? Was the story ever proven to be true and what was the title of the book?

    And yes, I will ask more about Thomas's WWII Navy experiences. My sister is coming to visit me next Saturday with our youngest brother, also a Navy career veteran. I also have another brother who was a career Navy man during the Vietnam conflict. We were not raised together as I was the oldest and put out for adoption during the Great Depression but as we get older, we have been in much closer contact. These Navy "kids" are all my half-siblings. Believe me, my sister is the GREATEST person to have around, especially if you have just come out of surgery!

    And yes, the GoodLife TV channel is cable.

    The Alaska folder listed another Alaskan book about WWII that I am going to track down tommorrow.

    Boy---as Robby would say-"are we on a roll tonight!!!

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 9, 2000 - 05:35 pm
    Well, I'm about to roll into bed. Nighty-night, everyone!!

    Robby

    Kathy J Chrisley
    July 10, 2000 - 08:39 am
    Patrick,

    You're right about the wives of combat related P.T.S.D.Vets. Just in case the wives of your buddies don't know about it, the V.A. furnishes therapy for them also. At least, there's a program at the V.A.facility in Augusta,Georgia. I attend the sessions and they teach us about it and also teach us how to deal with it. It's a great program and I found out that I wasn't the only one who had to walk on eggs all the time.

    I realize this isn't a discussion on the Greatest Generation, but thought it might help others in the same way it helped me.

    Thank you for your thoughtfulness,

    Kathy

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 10, 2000 - 08:43 am
    In WWI that was called "shell shock." In WWII it was called "combat fatigue." Later that was changed to "Posttraumatic Stress Disorder."

    Robby

    Patrick Bruyere
    July 10, 2000 - 03:41 pm
    Joan and Robby:

    I received a message today from Jean,(expow's wife). She tells me that her husband Don has decided that the meds he is now taking are working too slowly, and that he has agreed to go on a new course of treatments, which starts next Wednesday.

    Let us hope we will soon be able to see his thoughtful and humorous posts about the situations he endured during his years as a prisoner.

    Kathy: Thank you for the information you provided about the Veteran's Administration provision of counselling sessions for the wifes of P.T.S.D. vets.

    FaithP
    July 10, 2000 - 08:15 pm
    I was remembering when I worked at the Gen.DeWitt Hospital for Psyconeurological, Head, Neck, and Spinal Injuries. Quite a title eh. The Px where I worked was open to the patients from 10 am to 2 pm daily. The Commisary(not a large place, just a soda fountain and sandwich counter was open the same time and then again in the evening. I worked from 9 to 3 in the PX selling Tabacco, candy etc. Then they put me on the toiletries and notions counter. It was an experience to watch those Returned Wounded help each other.

    And the humor was startling in the face of the dreadful wounds. Every day I saw something that made me cry and then made me laugh.

    I was waiting on a group of fellows one day who had been in the Alutian Islands when an amunition dump exploded and many soldiers were killed and here were several who had been injured severely. They were saying it was sabatoge and they were sure the Japanese were behind it. A fellow who was on Sentry duty that night stated that he saw someone running from the primeter of the fence, toward the dump and he chased him which is why he was in the explosion.

    I do not know if they were certain because it was true or if it was an experience that demanded they have an explaination

    .All the patients in the hospital suffered to varing degrees, so called shell shock and it is sure understandable, as these patients were amputees, paraplegics, burn patients, etc.

    This was the spring of 45 and this group I was talking to said their outfit was (Signal Corp) still heavily occuping the Alutians. This was the first I even knew about the occupation of the Alutian Islands. I think I should go back in history and see what that was all about. Fp

    Joan Pearson
    July 11, 2000 - 06:03 am
    Good morning, , Faith. Humor continues to surface as a salve for pain in these WWII/Depression accounts. Such a fine line between the two. How does one instill a sense of humor in one who is totally focused on pain? Is it something you are born with or something that is learned? Is it something that can be developed late in life? Or reclaimed? I'm sorry, got side-tracked, thinking of someone who needs that old humor to get through some tough times ahead...



    This was truly a World War! Who was NOT affected in some way? The amazing thing about this discussion is that we never know where we will find ourselves next. As we turn our attention to war in the Pacific, we find ourselves in the Aleutians! Both Faith and Ellen bring up fascinating details of the occupation of the Aleutians. For the first time in my life, I am considering what it was like for those of you on the west coast during the war. Having grown up in the east - New Jersey - my memories are mixed with fear of German subs in the Atlantic, and German planes overhead. War in the Pacific was far, far away. I never did well in Geography! Let's see what the Web can provide on the Aleutians...

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 11, 2000 - 06:07 am
    I wonder if any of the Sub-Sahara tropical jungle nations were in any way involved in WWII?

    Robby

    Joan Pearson
    July 11, 2000 - 06:29 am
    Well, this is like opening a can of worms! Went to search for WWII information on the Aleutians, and especially the Attu Island group Ellen mentioned - who were taken to Japanese prison camps (eventually, we want to look at the Japanese POW camps (we have written to EXPOW for some information on these camps - some of you may not know this, but EXPOW and his wife spend much of their time in Andersonville, GA transcribing over 700 POW accounts - so he knows much about conditions in camps in Europe and Japan.)

    At any rate, the first place I landed when searching, indicates that the unfortunate residents of the Aleutians suffered much in the hands of the US government before, during and after the war! Haven't yet found anything about the fate of the 42 residents of Attu Island and their fate in the Japanese POW camp...

    Aleutians, the Untold Story

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 11, 2000 - 06:34 am
    I am wondering the relationship of various nations in South Aamerica to WWII.

    Robby

    Joan Pearson
    July 11, 2000 - 07:22 am
    Good morning, Robby! You just might hear from our posters about other arenas..if not, there is the whole world at your fingertips!

    Betty, yes, I have spoken to Stephen Ambrose's office...he has a staff, has the Eisenhower center in New Orleans collecting the information he seeks for his book. The only way he will hear from our Vets is if they contact the center....



    Have traced the residents of Attu Island to Japan but not found anything about their internment there, or their return home after the war. Did learn lots from this site about the battle there.

    Attu Island residents evacuated to Japan

    While the exact objectives of Japan's attack on the Aleutian Islands in 1942 isn't known, the strongest possibilities are that Japan wanted to conquer the Aleutians to obtain access to Canada and America's northwestern states with the immediate objective of invading Alaska. Many of Japan's military leaders considered these poorly defended outposts to be the logical route for an invasion of North America. Why Japan clung to its positions in the Aleutians after the battle of Midway is not known, but it is probable that Attu and Kiska were either going to provide the jumping-off places for future invasions, or merely provided advanced observation posts and defenses for the Empire.

    It was clear to the Allied Forces that the Japanese occupation in the Aleutians provided a continuing threat to America's (and possibly Canada's) security. Any plans for Allied Forces to seize the offensive in the Central Pacific would be difficult to execute while Japan maintained flanking positions in the Aleutians. Every day that Japan's troops remained on American soil was beneficial to Japanese morale, while it was deleterious to that of the Americans.

    On the 6th of June, 1942, the Japanese No. 3 Special Landing Party and 500 Marines went ashore at Kiska. The Japanese captured a small American Naval Weather Detachment consisting of a lieutenant and ten men. One member of the detachment escaped for 50 days and subsequently surrendered to the Japanese.

    At the same time, the Japanese 301st Independent Infantry Battalion landed on Attu via Chichagof Harbor. At this time, Attu's population consisted of several Blue Fox, forty-five native Aleuts, and two Americans: Foster Jones, a sixty year old schoolteacher, and his wife. They (with the exception of the fox) all lived in a little village of frame houses around Chichagof Harbor, maintaining a precarious existence by fishing, trapping the foxes, and weaving baskets. Missionaries, as well as government patrol boats and small fishing craft, provided the inhabitants with their only direct link with the outside world...except for a small radio operated by Mr. Jones. Mr. Jones subsequently committed suicide after the Japanese invasion, and his wife attempted to do the same. She recovered under Japanese care. For a short time, the Japanese occupational forces maintained the services of the Aleut fishermen to supply them with food. As the Japanese forces became more entrenched on Attu, Mrs. Jones and the entire Aleut population of the little village of Chichagof was transported to Hokkaido, Japan in the hold of a freighter for internment. The Japanese garrison now had the island of Attu entirely to themselves.

    Joan Pearson
    July 11, 2000 - 07:32 am
    If you didn't have time to read all the way through the link above - the sad end of the battle on the Aleutians...

    The casualties incurred during the invasion of Attu were appalling. The Americans suffered 3829 casualties, roughly 25% of the invading force, second only in proportion to Iwo Jima. Of these, 549 were killed; 1148 injured; 1200 with severe cold injuries; 614 with disease; and a remaining 318 to miscellaneous causes. On the Japanese side, 2351 men were counted by American burial parties, and hundreds more were presumed to be already buried. Total prisoners taken: 28 (none of which were officers). The Japanese fought to virtually the last man.



    By May 30th, 1943 all organized Japanese Army resistance ended in the Aleutians

    Joan Pearson
    July 11, 2000 - 07:35 am
    Well, this is like opening a can of worms! Went to search for WWII information on the Aleutians, and especially the Attu Island group Ellen mentioned - who were taken to Japanese prison camps (eventually, we want to look at the Japanese POW camps (we have written to EXPOW for some information on these camps - some of you may not know this, but EXPOW and his wife spend much of their time in Andersonville, GA transcribing over 700 POW accounts - so he knows much about conditions in camps in Europe and Japan.)

    At any rate, the first place I landed when searching, indicates that the unfortunate residents fo the Aleutians suffered much in the hands of the US government before, during and after the war! Haven't yet found anything about the fate of the 42 residents of Attu Island and their fate in the Japanese POW camp...

    Aleutians, the Untold Story

    Ellen McFadden
    July 11, 2000 - 09:07 am
    The Japanese took over Attu Island with twelve hundred troops on a Sunday morning-June 7, 1942, while Attu was having its church services in its Russian Orthodox church. They proceeded to spray Attu village with machine gun fire and did a roundup of the inhabitants.

    Their schoolteacher's husband- Charles Jones, the area's aerological reporter and radio operator, was taken out and shot in the head. The village was placed under house arrest with an armed guard.

    After three months of Japanese occupation, the whole Attu population was loaded on a Japanese merchant ship and taken to Otaru. It was feared that they would be of too much help to the American military forces if any opportunity arose. Aleuts were American citizens.

    Only twenty-five Attuans lived throught the ordeal to return home, and then they were not even allowed that, but were resettled in another village not of their choice. They came back carrying the remains of twenty, a 44 percent mortality rate for the village.

    And to add insult to injury, the War Claims Commission payed no benefits to the families of those who died while interned. The very most that any of them got was $2,358 for the years spent as prisoners of war-the youngest received $19.99 because he was born while his mother was interned in Japan.

    The Attuans had asked for a total of $290,000 in damages for loss of their homes and contents, hunting and fishing gear, and village church. The group only got a total of $32,000 that was for their years of captivity in Japan.

    It was out of this and other wartime experiences with American bureaucracy and corruption that the Aleutian/Pribilof Islands Association was formed.

    Joan, thanks so much for the "Ask Jeeves' link!!!! It lists the video tape that I had mentioned. My information is from "When the Wind was a River" by Dean Kohloff.

    Patrick Bruyere
    July 11, 2000 - 09:10 am
    Joan: EXPOW was supposed to have laser treatment on his eyes yesterday at the VA Hospital where he is a patient.

    Do to a mixup on his chart he had to wait two and a half hours before he could see the eye doctor, and became so upset that the laser procedure had to be cancelled. Frustration made him acquire a short fuse.

    His new treatment starts tomorrow, and if successful, we will be hearing from him soon in these posts.

    Ellen McFadden
    July 11, 2000 - 09:56 am
    The Japanese said that Jones committed suicide by slashing his wrists rather than be taken prisoner but Attuan Mike Lokanin was ordered to bury his body. Lokanin stated that he was sure that the Japanese had killed him and later examination of his remains revealed that Jones had been shot in the head.

    Since Jones operated the radio, I suspect that he was considered too dangerous to be left alive. He had also been training the Attuan men in military drills.

    FaithP
    July 11, 2000 - 10:22 am
    Joan I surely thank you for all the info on the Alutians. As I read I realized that the group of patients I had in 1945 must have been some of those people that fought in the Alutians only I missed (or have forgotten)what exact island they were stationed on when they were in the explosion. Three of these fellows had been there in the same accident or war act which ever it was.

    The Signal Corp camp they were in provided, according to them ,essential weather information and that was why it needed to be blown up...Thats all I remember. So it was great to have the rest of the story filled in. Jeeves story was covering a lot of territory. FP

    Joan Pearson
    July 13, 2000 - 03:58 am
    Pat, we thank you for your updates ~ we are looking forward to hearing from Expow on the Japanese prison camps. And we are looking for Earl the Pearl too...he has spoken here of the "faceless" enemy - of the war in the air. Is it true that most of the war with Japan was from air and sea, with little personal contact with the enemy, save the ferocious fighting on land...Guadalcanal, Okinawa, Iwo Jima - the Aleutians?

    We've heard anecdotes of human connection between enemy soldiers in Europe - in prison camps - the Christmas Eve "truce", singing of Stille Nachte, etc. But we have not heard of such personal interaction with the Japanese. Is this because most of the fighting was from air or sea?

    I can remember going to the movies and seeing footage from the front and war movies too(perhaps these were made after the war)~ the Japanese soldier in my memory was always a frightening-looking alien with big goggles (must have been pilots), or a gas mask (why would I remember a gas mask) - and never a baby-faced soldier boy that one could relate to. I'm wondering if you experienced this too, or was it me. (I grew up on the East Coast and did not have any Japanese neighbors or acquaintences.) What was your perception of the Japanese enemy at the time?

    Ellen, I thought the suicide explanation didn't make sense when I first read about it...Jones was a husband and a father - he wouldn't kill himself rather than be taken prisoner and leave his family to fend for themselves!

    Ellen McFadden
    July 13, 2000 - 07:37 am
    I suspect that a major problem then was a matter of difference in race and culture.

    America at that time suffered from a severe case of xenophobia, especially on the west coast. American Indians, Japanese, Chinese, Black Americans, etc, etc. were thought of as not being "the same" as "we Americans". I never ever saw a Japanese prisoner of war when I was working with the Red Cross during the war years, but I saw dozens of German and Italian prisoners of war being brought through the Red Cross facilities in Portland. I know, I fed them. And I had second generation Italian girl friends whose families hosted Italian prisoner's of war for dinner parties in Portland.

    I note that you quoted from a source that called the Attu school teachers "Americans" but I doubt that the Attuans themselves were considered to also be "Americans". That's one of the reasons that they got such poor treatment from the Alaskan and American government. Aleuts were not white.

    I suspect that after the execution of Charles Jones, the Japanese commanding officer thought that the suicide explanation supposedly helped him save face for the cold-blooded killing of a civilian.

    My second husband had been in the landing on Okinawa and was some time later assigned to Yank magazine to do interviews, stories, and illustrations.(He had been an advertising artist in civilian life). He knew Japanese prisoners of war who had been assigned to the printing operation the military set up on Okinawa. They taught each other language, Japanese for Irwin, English for them.

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 13, 2000 - 07:50 am
    Ellen: You have an excellent point. The East Coast was settled by Anglo-Americans (commonly called White). Those of us (like myself for example who have an Italian, Swedish, Dutch) heritage) who have no British ancestors are still considered "Anglo-Americans" or European-Americans as opposed to Hispanic-Americans, Japanese-Americans, Chinese-Americans, Afro-Americans, etc. Much of this will be discussed in the upcoming Discussion Group on "Democracy in America." (PLUG!!)

    Robby

    betty gregory
    July 13, 2000 - 08:41 am
    Also, during WWII, their was a caricature-like image of a Japanese man widely circulated that was ugly and frightening. Similar to the character Jerry Lewis later portrayed. Very demeaning.

    NormT
    July 13, 2000 - 10:28 am
    Our Japanese friend, a young lady of 30, will be with us again in August. In the ten years we have been visiting I had never heard her speak Japanese. I always visualized it like the old war movies. When she was in Florida with us last year, our neighbor who is from Japan, and Hiroko got together. It was amazing and beautiful to listen to them talk - A very "sing song" language and not like their W.W.II movie counterparts.

    Ellen McFadden
    July 13, 2000 - 11:17 am
    Does anyone remember the story of the young white boy whose mother died during the Great Depression, I think in Los Angeles, who was then taken in by Japanese American neighbors? He simply was taken over and raised by this family as times were so tough that the welfare agency had no record that he existed.

    He learned to speak Japanese fluently and when he grew up he was drafted into the military, never mentioning that he had this ability. He was taken prisoner of war and could understand everything spoken in Japanese in front of him. Does anyone out there remember this story and how it went?

    My babysitter for my children who were very young when I had to go back to work, was a Chinese family who were close friends of mine from high school. I wanted them to teach my girls Cantonese but they all wanted to practice their English, so my youngest daugher learned German as a second language but that's a whole different story in itself.

    FaithP
    July 13, 2000 - 12:03 pm
    I really had many friends in school in Auburn Ca who were Japanese. I say in school because the Japanese children went into their own private world after school. Except for sports we rarely met in any way after school hours. Still they were companions in school. So when the war started it was confusing to "hate" the enemy who was just like yourself in school but a Japanese. Soon the propaganda machine kicked in and those Cartoons appeared and the stories of atrocities appeared . The movie Rape of Nanking was in theaters instantly as if by magic. And I then had the same reaction to the Enemy that any one I knew did. Hate and Fear mingled. Still I did not think of "Japs" who were the enemy as my Japanese school chums. I was totally schitzo about this. But I would not even think of it in relation to the Germans. So that is an example of "difference" being based on look I came to have the same hate, fear, and disgust feelings for all the enemies of the US in reaction to the propaganda . It took me some time as an adult to think over in a thoughtful manner the way we can have our minds manipulated. and when the big fuss over Subliminal Advertising was going on in the middle fifties my husband and I agreed that it works just as well when it it is out and out manipulation, it certainly does not have to be subliminal so we wondered if we could build defenses against such mind control stuff and spent a deal of time talking about this subject with our friends. I dont remember ever devising a truly effective defense other than examining our own thoughts and reactions for signs of manipulation. FP

    Joan Pearson
    July 13, 2000 - 12:22 pm
    I'm not questioning the bombing of Hiroshima - or even Nagasaki right now...just wondering out loud about the general reaction of the American public to the devastation of the population of these two cities. From what I gather, there was much relief that the war was over, and justification for the bombing because the Japanese wouldn't have stopped till the last man died - and we would have lost so many more of our own........but was there much horror or sympathy for the innocent, the children, the elderly, who were caught in the middle of it all? I don't know, but you might remember. If not, do you think it is because of the way the Japanese were depicted in those movies - or was it because of actual reports of savagery in the camps - Nanking. I suppose what I am asking is - was there truth to these reports? Were the Japanese more brutal toward enemy troops, toward their prisoners than were the Europeans? Not discussing the Nazi death camps now. That was something else again!

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 13, 2000 - 01:41 pm
    When we are engaged in war, we think of groups, not individuals. We think of "the" Germans, "the" Japanese, not a particular German named Hans Schmidt. The military mind does this easily. It takes the whole group and makes it as one. For example, a General will say: "Look at the enemy and see HIM for what HE is." As if there is only one person -- all the Germans, all the Japanese, etc.

    When trying to kill people, it is best not to think of a blue-eyed, blond haired boy who has a wonderful mother and a beautiful caring wife and two darling children. If we did this, nobody would kill anybody and then where would we be?

    Robby

    Texas Songbird
    July 13, 2000 - 01:57 pm
    At peace?

    FOLEY
    July 13, 2000 - 02:01 pm
    BRITISH HERITAGE magazine - The August/September issue is devoted entirely to the war years, 1939-1945 with many interesting articles and photos - of interest to men/women who served in Europe. Details the airfields, the Bletchley mansion where the coding and decoding took place, how the great paintings and other artifacts were hidden in out of way places, etc. Well worth reading in your local library or buying a copy.

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 13, 2000 - 02:10 pm
    I had a woman patient this morning and as part of my usual initial assessment, asked her if her father was still alive. She told me that he had been killed in Normandy when she was two years old. She added that she had years later gone to Normandy to visit and asked me if I had ever been there. When I said: "Yes, during the war," that immediately changed the whole tenor of the conversation. Rapport was immediately established. We never know in our conversations in what direction we are going.

    Robby

    Joan Pearson
    July 13, 2000 - 02:14 pm
    But Robby - the camps - it seems that when the POWs got to know their captors, when they spent days with them in close quarters, they began to see them as fathers, brothers, husbands in the European camps...but listen to Clarence Graham in Greatest Generation Speaks - taken prisoner, shipped to work in a coal mine across the bay from Nagaski (he was there during the bombing)~
    "...we were used as slaves, tortured in various ways and maintained on starvation rations. Many were murdered. Many died of diseases and starvation...............it was worse when Nagasaki was bombed."
    I say it SEEMS things were a lot worse in these camps...That's why we need to hear from those who survived these camps - to see if they were as bad as they seem. EXPOW has promised to address this question, as he has spoken to many who were prisoners in both theaters...

    The other thing I noticed in Graham's account was the lack of comradery among the prisoners in his camp.

    "When you are a prisoner in these conditions, you don't care who it is, what his name is, who's next to you. You have so little that you have to say, that you don't carry on a conversation. You're like oxen...."
    Is this generalizing too much? Was there inhumane treatment in as many German camps as in Japanese? Were there some Japanese camps where the guards and prisoners interacted?

    betty gregory
    July 13, 2000 - 11:35 pm
    Texas Songbird---loved your comeback, or the timing of it---I burst out laughing. I don't disagree with what Robby was saying, but the shock of your comeback needs to catch us off guard in such discussions, too.

    Joan, if the truth of the Japanese POW camps is as brutal as you believe, and there seems to be plenty evidence of that----what do you do with that? What has caught your interest about this? Are you wondering about the impossible duality of caring about civilian populations and being horrified with the military tactics?

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 14, 2000 - 02:55 am
    I assume you all realized that the answer "peace" was implicit in my question.

    Robby

    betty gregory
    July 14, 2000 - 09:01 am
    Robby,

    ohhhhhhhhh

    Texas Songbird
    July 14, 2000 - 09:06 am
    Of course we did, Robby. I was just being a smart-aleck!

    betty gregory
    July 14, 2000 - 09:13 am
    Texas Songbird,

    OHHHHHHHhhhhhh

    Joan Pearson
    July 14, 2000 - 03:29 pm
    Foley! It's good to hear from you! How's the lake? Will be up that way this weekend for a family wedding. And hope to read Renaissance on the plane...

    That's a good question, Betty. "Caring about civilian populations and being horrified by military tactics" may be part of it...but I think it's more. Jim Olson is always after us in Canterbury Tales to quit philosophizing in hindsight, and to accept things for what they are...or were at the time. I'm trying to do that...get to the facts and if we can get them straight here by pooling all the memories and information from those who remember, the truth of what did happen might be easier to accept. And hopefully we will learn something in the process.

    Read again if you will, Earl's post from a few weeks ago:

    "The objective was to destroy these factories making ball-bearings, aircraft motor parts, etc. so the heavy bombers dropped their load on the central buildings. Our job was to finish the job by making what was left (including homes) as unrecoverable as possible. We did that with low level attacks and the use of napalm fire bombs.

    Did I or we in those planes think for a second that we might burn someone as well as the buildings? Of course not. If we did we would have refused to get into the plane on Okinawa but we would then be court martialed for refusing to obey orders and yes, we were ordered to complete this mission.

    War from the air is very faceless. Those shooting at us, and the air was full of their tracers, could not see us and we did not take our eyes off our target. Our motors and guns were roaring and we had to release our bombs at the right time - it was a busy and scary time. It could have been the end of my life and if it was the end of somebody elses because of what I were doing - so be it.

    THERE IS NOTHING GOOD ABOUT WAR. And, did I have any regrets that the A-bomb was dropped? We were being alerted and preparing for the softening up of the outlying islands for possible invasion. It would have been very likely, I would not be here today if the bomb had not be dropped. Selfish? I guess so but I get very upset with the condemnation of President Truman for ordering its use."

    Joan Pearson
    July 14, 2000 - 03:30 pm
    I understand in war time that things need to be done in order to end it....to prevent greater numbers from dying - even if innocents get caught in the crossfire. It's inevitable. Earl says that bombing from the air is a 'faceless act'. I can see where that makes it - less inhuman.

    My concern goes deeper than the military tactics and the resulting civilian population casualties.. I am moved...assured when I read of Van Parker's account - and George Zimmerman's. These two went into Hiroshima and Nagasaki after the war and were deeply affected by the devastation. The Marines spent much time with the Japanese war orphans. These were good, human reactions to war and to human suffering, even though it was our military that brought it about. What's happened to these two cities? Have they been rebuilt? Have you heard of anyone still alive today who survived the atomic radiation?
    >


    Faith told us of her 'schizo' relationship with her Japanese classmates and the Japs, the enemy on the movie screen. I can understand that. But I'm not sure the reports, the rape of Nanking, for example was strictly propaganda and mind manipulation. I suppose that's what I 'm trying to find out...and what I fear might be the answer...

    Bear with me, I think I am finally getting to the root of my fear. I want to be careful though because it is treacherous and I am still lacking facts. The only facts that I do have...the torture in the camps, the rape of Nanking, Bataan and all the examples of unnecessary inhuman treatment of other human beings! That's what scares me - more than anything else in this world! What drives man to do this to other men? Sierra Leone, the dismembering of women, children...even animals don't do this, do they? It is this fear that motivates my questions, Betty!

    Do the Japanese people think of the US in the same way because of the bombing of the civilians of Hiroshima and Nagasaki ? Or do they understand it as necessary military tactics?

    Do the Japanese look upon their own people who raped, tortured and murdered as monsters, aberrations - or as those using military tactics to protect Japan?

    I just found this site - if you scroll down to the third or fourth paragraph there is an attempt to explain why the Japanese treated prisoners as they did.

    River Kwai

    Earl is right - War is HELL!

    BCWinn
    July 14, 2000 - 04:27 pm
    I spent most of WW2 in the Pacific as a merchant seaman and saw action at Guadalcanal and at sea. I sailed on troop ships, cargo ships and sea going tugs carrying troops, ammunition, aircraft, tanks, floating dry-docks and many other things.

    Before the war, in 1940, I was a crewman on a Swedish freighter that carried a load of aviation gasoline from Richmond, CA to Itosaki, Japan. While in Kobe harbor I saw several dozen burned and bomb damaged ships of several countries, including one Swedish. The hulks were survivors of German raiders and subs and were reportedly towed there by Japanese tugs to be scrapped. The Germans were blockading British and Dutch ports and sinking or disabling any ships they found that were running the blockade.

    Our ship was in dry dock in the Kobe area for several days , including December 7, 1940, a year to the day before Pearl harbor

    During a stay in Borneo, our chief engineer, a Nazi sympathizer was arrested for wearing a swastika arm band while ashore. The entire crew was then confined to ship until sailing time.

    A few days after leaving Borneo for home we were boarded by the officers of a German raider who detained us for three days before letting us continue on our way.

    While I was in Japan in 1940 I noticed that at night about the only Japanese people outside in the seaport towns were girls and soldiers. I discovered quickly why the girls were there, but the soldiers remained a mystery. If I had thought about it at all I probably would have guessed that there was an army base nearby and that might be the answer. I don't know. We were not a rowdy bunch so never had any direct with the soldiers.

    betty gregory
    July 15, 2000 - 03:06 am
    Ok, now I see, Joan. I read all of the River Kwai link you gave, couldn't stop reading it, in fact. Fascinating that the tens of thousands of Allied prisoners of war were a conundrum for the Japanese---they couldn't understand why anyone would allow himself to be captured alive, a dishonorable thing in the eyes of the fight-to-the-death Japanese. I know you're searching for more than an intellectual (easy) answer, but the mindset of the Japanese couldn't have been more different than the Allies. As I think you have explained elsewhere.

    I'll tell you a thing that gives me some peace (hope) about the unthinkable horrors in the German concentration camps and the treatment of the Allies at the hands of the Japanese----I don't get it. I don't even begin to understand the "how" or "why." Nor have others. Little assurance, I know, but it says to me that if so many of us don't understand it, maybe there is a sliver of hope that it is not a "human" or universal trait.

    Good women of science have written at length that these atrosities are only possible through men at war. That's a hard thing to think about. It's easier when considering the numerous murders of women (mothers of, wives of, daughters of) in a few countries in the middle east that are common place TODAY.

    Anthropologists would probably say that these traits (exhibited during WWII) are left over from times when survival meant kill or be killed. Ancient traits alive in a modern world. I don't know.

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 15, 2000 - 03:38 am
    BCWinn:

    Your post brought a new aspect to what was going on in those days. You were in Japan BEFORE the U.S. entered the war!! And, in fact, a year to the day before Pearl Harbor!! And to think that we were delivering aviation gasoline to them in 1940. We (as a nation) had no idea what we were doing!!

    Please continue to share your memories with us and, if possible, some of those memories about your "just-before-the-war" experiences.

    Robby

    Joan Pearson
    July 15, 2000 - 03:50 am
    Bernard, yesssss! You made it! Now if we could just get that photo, we'd be all set! Were you able to save it in a different format?

    As a merchant seaman, you really got around! I'd be interested in hearing more about the Nazi sympathizer aboard your ship before the war...your chief engineer. Was he American? Can you tell us more about those who sympathized with Hitler's Nazi party? What was the attraction What impact did the swastika have on you and others in these years before the war?

    And Guadalcanal, will you relate more about that? Where were you? What did the loss mean to you - and the morale of the fighting men?

    I would hope that the Japanese cruelty to their prisoners and the Chinese was a wartime phenomenon, Betty We have heard time and again how war makes men behave in ways they would never believe themselves capable of acting at other times. The link explains the mindset of the Japanese soldier and his relationship with his Emperor...also the practical problems of large numbers of prisoners.

    I did think to myself when I wrote that animals don't do to one another what men do to men...that animals do behave that way at certain times - survival. It's just hard to understand such cruelty against the weak, sick, wounded...when survival is not the issue. Why not just shoot them, kill them if survival is the issue? Why maim and torture?

    And I agree, it is very difficult to comprehend such behaviour in the modern world when survival is not the issue!

    betty gregory
    July 15, 2000 - 06:52 am
    Thinking aloud here. Applying what we know of group/mob behavior, it's possible to apply the one-trait label that Robby discusses about the "enemy"...TO ONESELF (the Japanese self, in this case). (Remember the stabbing death in New York in the 70s(?) when several hundred people did not respond? Scientists have studied this "group" behavior and propose it's more difficult to feel responsible if one is in a group. It's difficult to extricate oneself from a group to take action.) The individual Japanese man must have perceived himself not as an individual, but as part of a group force against evil---the allies. Also, it occurs to me that treatment of the allies in a humane manner would have made it more difficult to see them as inhuman (and deserving inhuman treatment).

    What we understand about becoming desensitized applies. Practicing such horrible treatment of allies would have made it easier and easier to do. Also, today, we honor the "individual" more than any time in history. I think it's close to impossible to place ourselves in the group, die-for-the-emperor, mindset of another culture, another time. (Robby has written about this at length.) Imagine what it must be like for contemporary Japanese people trying to understand ancestral behavior/mindset. wow

    Ellen McFadden
    July 15, 2000 - 07:42 am
    Yesterday was spent with my younger sister, brother and their children. What a wonderful treat and grand day! I had never met this brother before as we were not raised together.

    I asked my sister, a navy veteran, about her husband who had joined the navy at 14 just before Pearl Harbor. My niece and my brother, a 22-year veteran of the navy, walked over to my computer and called up the Battleship Pennsylvania on Yahoo and there was his name, T. Sarver, listed in the 10th division.

    I showed the family a printed page that I had made from the Ambrose site that Joan directed folks to. My niece and sister are going to try to get his experiences on tape, but they don't know how successful they will be because he doesn't talk too much about the past. This is what my sister told me.

    Thomas Edward Sarver (Tex) was born April 14th, 1927 in Orange, Texas and enlisted in the US Navy November 28, 1941 in Little Rock, Ark after running away from an orphanage that his father had put him in after the death of his mother.

    Two weeks after he got through boot camp in San Diego, CA- Pearl Harbor was attacked. My navy family knew just where the Pennsylvania was at the time and what the damage was to the ship, that was then towed back to California from Pearl Harbor and repaired.

    That's when Thomas was assigned to the Pennsylvania as a gunner's mate. He was 14 years old at the time. Thomas saw action through the whole war on the Pennsylvania in all of the battles that it went through. He had 14 major battle stars.

    They also told me that he was a civilian involved in the sinking of the Pennsylvania during an atomic bomb testing in the South Pacific. The ship would not go down and had to be scuttled by a demolition crew. I will try to get the details straight through my niece who e-mails with me. What a family!

    Ellen McFadden
    July 15, 2000 - 08:29 am
    Thomas Sarver was assigned to the Pennsylvania two weeks after he got out of boot camp. Pearl Harber was bombed just a few days after Thomas joined the navy.

    WalterSimpson
    July 15, 2000 - 08:56 am
    To All Seniors; Let's never forget this fact. There are just as many good kids today as there ever were. We just don't hear much about them. The media is so set to give us blood, gore, violence, corruption and all that; they don't tell us much about all the good kids out there getting on with their lives. Just a thought. My best to all. Walt

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 15, 2000 - 09:02 am
    Ellen: Isn't it wonderful that with the magic of the Internet we are able to call up information to which we had no access as recently as ten years ago? I hope that all of us here in Greatest Generation are using this terrific tool to the extent of its ability. We are able to bring WWII and the Korean War much closer to us and learn things we hadn't known before -- either about the world in general or specific family information.

    And then please share some of this info with us.

    Robby

    Ellen McFadden
    July 15, 2000 - 09:50 am
    Yes Robby, I can't get over the whole internet and e-mail magic! Here I am living at "the end of the world" as the Long Beach Washington Peninsula is called, communicating with people and getting information from all over the world in seconds. At 72, I just met a brother that I had never met before in my life and will be e-mailing family history back and forth to over the next months, and I also learned about the Battleship Pennsylvania all in one afternoon.

    Walter, I agree, the kids today are just as good or bad as they ever were. I taught in a community college for 20 years and I can tell you that young people today are no different than they ever were. They can be the best of any generation if they are put to the test. The local coast guard station is manned by the greatest group of young people that you can find anywhere in the USA.

    What worries me is the influence that commercial TV and advertising has on their minds. Today, porn is the biggest money maker on the internet. Its the commercialization of just about anything that's scary. Another thing that worries me is the loss of quality schooling that young people receive today. That's not their fault, that's the adult world's fault. I know, because I was the one that got them after they graduated from high school and many simply were illiterate.

    That was not true for the Vietnam veterans. My veteran-loaded classes were a joy to work with. Tough, but a joy! A real purpose came into my life-working with them. I was training and doing job placement and it was the most challenging period of my career. I loved those years. I'm drifting away from the main theme but I just had to answer.

    Deems
    July 15, 2000 - 10:39 am
    I thought a number of you might be interested in reading the Obituary of Jan Karski who provided the first eyewitness accounts of the Warsaw ghetto and a death camp. Obituary from The New York times, July 15, 2000.

    Maryal

    BCWinn
    July 15, 2000 - 10:46 am
    The ship I was on was Swedish, not American - not that it made any difference as to the cargo. American ships were carrying gasoline and scrap iron to Japan for a long period before the war. As to knowing what was going on, it's hard to say, because Japan was still fighting the Chinese and the material could have been for that conflict. Many people though otherwise, however. There were a few incidents in San Francisco where the longshoremen wouldn't load Japanese ships with scrap and at least one ship overloaded with scrap, actually sunk under the strain before reaching its destination. I was the only American crewmember on the ship and as a lowly messboy, didn't even know for sure where the ship was going until a few days out.

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 15, 2000 - 10:52 am
    Maryal: Yes, I read that Obit this morning. It tells us a lot about the attitudes of many of the governments toward the Jewish people during WWII.

    BCWinn: Can you dredge up any more memories of what you saw in Japan in 1940?

    Robby

    Denver Darling
    July 15, 2000 - 03:41 pm
    Thanks maryal for sharing the Obituary of Jan Karski. I had not seen that he had passed away.



    Jenny

    BCWinn
    July 15, 2000 - 03:56 pm
    Joan. Let me clarify something re. the other message to you. The trip on the Swedish ship and the trip to Guatalcana were years apart. After reading over the message, I see that it was badly composed. I will change it so as not to confuse others.

    BCWinn
    July 15, 2000 - 04:10 pm
    Joan

    Regarding the Chief Engineer - he was not an American - he was a swede and the most miserable officer on the ship and pretty much disliked by all. The second mate was an Englishman and he and the engineer would not eat at the same time. I was the officer's mess boy and as such served the officers meals and cleaned their cabins, among many other things. One of my chores was to fill the oil lamps in their cabins when needed, The entire crew was repelled by the engineers wearing of the swastika ashore, and for good reason. Later when the officers from the German raider were aboard, he was very chummy with them. Since I was the only American on board and working ten to twelve hours a day, I spoke only a few words to other crew members during the 30-day trip over. Once there and with leisure time I got to know a few of the men and boys to some extent. Several of the crew members were in their early teens.

    Regarding Guadalcanal, I was only ashore there one time and that was one time too many. Our ship brought over 1300 SeaBees to repair the air strip and we were bombed every night we were there. The Americans were in charge, but there was still a little fighting going on I think and there were still dead bodies to be seen. Soldiers came aboard our ship selling souvenirs such as Japanese flags, swords, guns artillery casings and some more personal items.

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 15, 2000 - 04:15 pm
    We have at times mentioned here the action of the Seabees but you indicate another aspect -- the part the Merchant Marine played in bringing ashore 1300 Seabees. The more we examine just how the Allies fought in combat, the more we realize the need for exacting coordination.

    Robby

    earl7pearl
    July 15, 2000 - 11:04 pm
    Joan: I know a man who survived the Bataan Death March by escaping, enduring a series of bayonet thrusts that just missed him. His face buried in a swamp until his lungs almost burst - but he made it and lived in the hills of the Phillipines with the guerillas for almost 3 years. Only once did I hear him describe the atrocities inflicted on the American prisoners. What I heard was hard to believe ANY human could do anything so hideous to another human being. The abuse of the Filipinos is a matter of record so it was not difficult to use any "nasty" fighting method in a face to face confrontation. It was kill or be killed. I went to high school, JC & some college with several Japanese but when in combat, those relationships never entered my thinking. The enemy was there and to be destroyed. Simple as that. Cold blooded and nasty but that is the only condition you face in combat and yes, the enemy has no face or identity.

    mikecantor
    July 15, 2000 - 11:07 pm
    To: Ellen McFadden; Ref yr msg #1229; 7/6/00;

    In response to your query concerning SeaBee’s, I was with the 70th Navel Construction Battalion in the Pacific during WWII and was a witness to the flag raising at Iwo Jima. If you are interested in more details about one SeaBee’s experiences you might want to go to www.azcentral.com , then click on “Republic Reports”, “The Company of hero’s” and then “Share Their Stories”. I have been trying, unsuccessfully, to find out if there are any other veterans still around who also personally witnessed the flag raising but have not been able to find any. It saddens me to think that I may be the last participant in the battle of Iwo Jima who was privileged to have had that experience. I certainly hope not!

    Diane Church
    July 16, 2000 - 12:15 am
    My husband was just 17 when he joined the Navy (much too young to be sent to war, but then, is there an age that is "old enough" for battle? I think not). He later was transferred to the Marines and served in the South Pacific. He has never talked much about his experiences - just enough that I know it must have been indescribably awful. The main thing he will say about his combat experience is that "they put you where the fighting was and let you decide for yourself". In other words, kill or be killed. I know that he carries deep and silent scars and how I wish I could remove them. But I can't. I'm sure that he suffers from some degree (undiagnosed) of PTSS. Thanks to a recent post here (was it Kathy?) I plan to look into whatever the VA might offer in the way of help. It's never too late, right?

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 16, 2000 - 03:14 am
    Earl very simply pointed out the difference. A friend has a face; the enemy does not.

    Mike: Have you contacted the Navy at the Pentagon or the Veterans Administration to learn if any survivors are left?

    Diane: "Silent scars" are the worst. The V.A. may be assistance if you believe help is needed.

    Robby

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 16, 2000 - 06:14 am
    The news this morning tells of a small re-union in Tuscany in Italy where 40 or more black servicemen were killed on Dec. 26, 1944. These soldiers were part of the all-black 92nd Infantry Division. Being honored is Lieutenant John Fox who died shortly after ordering his own men to fire on his position because it was about to be overrun by advancing Austrian and German soldiers.

    In the small town of Sommocolonia is a memorial to him which was erected in 1979. Three years later (1982) the U.S. Army, under pressure from black veterans associations, finally awarded Lieutenant Fox the Distinguished Service Cross. Finally, in 1997 (only three years ago) he was awarded a Medal of Honor.

    Black veterans say they cannot shed their bitterness over the United States' long refusal to recognize the combat records of black servicemen fully.

    Robby

    Jeanne Lee
    July 16, 2000 - 09:52 am
    Mike Cantor - My husband was a navy corpsman serving with the Marines on Iwo Jima at the time of the flag raising. What many people do not realize is that there were actually two flag raisings and it was the second one that got all the publicity.

    Charlie Lindberg was one of those who took part in the first raising and is still alive today. In fact he was here to speak in our little rural community on June 3 for the official dedication of our Veterans Memorial Park.

    Charlie was severly wounded following the first flag raising and following field treatment, which included care by my husband, was evacuated to Saipan.

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 16, 2000 - 10:19 am
    Jeanne: What was the story regarding two flag raisings?

    Robby

    Jeanne Lee
    July 16, 2000 - 01:08 pm
    Robby, this is a direct quote from the newspaper article about the dedication ceremony.

    "Here are some facts about the Iwo Jima flag raisings, presented in conjunction with keynote speaker Charlie Lindberg's presentation at the dedication of Veterans' Memorial Park in Corinth. Mr. Lindberg was present for the flag raisings.
  • There were actually two flag raisings on February 23, 1945, in Iwo Jima. The first occurred in the morning and the other -- captured in the famous photograph -- was a staged tableau, some four hours later.
  • Early that morning, Lt. Col. Chandler Johnson ordered a 40-man platoon to climb Mt. Suribachi. They made their way up the mountain and successfully raised the 28 x 54 inch American flag. These men, who raised the flag first, said info, "were bound to obscurity and forever overshadowed by the second flag raising."
  • Today, Charlie Lindberg is the only survivor of either flag raising on Mt. Suribachi. Mr. Lindberg, 79, who lives in Richfield, Minn., carried a flame thrower up the steep incline of Mt. Suribachi between Feb. 19 and March 1. He was evacuated to Saipan after his right arm was shattered in combat..."
  • mikecantor
    July 16, 2000 - 05:22 pm
    Jeanne Lee: Thank you for the information that you provided. I was aware of the two flag raisings and, in my mind, it is sad that all of those participating in the initial flag raising remain unchronicled. Those who were there are aware that they bore the brunt of that effort in gaining that position. That does not detract however, from the efforts of those who participated in the second flag raising. They also did what they had to do. Whether it was the first or the second raising is not as material as the fact that all who participated in that hell should have received some recognition.

    I am so glad to know about Charlie Lindberg. I am thinking that if Charlie is still around perhaps there may be others who were part of the original flag raising who are still with us. It just may be that the information that you have provided will provide some interest in making that determination. If that happens, you may well have provided the impetus for official recognition of their heroic role as well.

    Well done, Jeanne Lee, you have made this old veteran’s day!

    Jeanne Lee
    July 16, 2000 - 06:01 pm
    Mike - It was certainly a high point in my husband's day to be able to talk to Charlie and to have him remember the very young corpsman, "Baby Doc", who was part of the medical team.

    It is my understanding that Charlie is the sole suvivor of those who raised the flag, but there are sure to be others who were there at the time.

    Kathy J Chrisley
    July 16, 2000 - 09:23 pm
    Diane, I hope you find help at the V.A. for your husband and yourself.Post Tramatic Stress Disorder is just as it say's, post, being after the war when the stress starts coming in on you. Roger was having nightmares about the war when we were first married in 1959. He didn't talk about it much though. It seemed to start getting worse as the years passed by. In the 80's he started having more trouble and it progressed from there until in the 90's he had to start going to the V.A. more regular and finally began the programs they have for PTSD. They teach them how to deal with the anger, the guilt feelings, sorrow over the loss of buddies,and the many,many other feelings going on inside of them.

    They have family group discussions, and the program I mentioned before, for the wives. PTSD spills over into the lives of all the people close by in some way or other. Roger is a perfectionest, because if he doesn't get it right the first time, it could mean his life or the life of the people around him. He was taught that in combat training. I used to dred the spring time when Roger would want to plant a garden. He insisted that everything had to be measured,the rows,the depths of the seed and the dirt on top of them. A lot of times I'd leave the garden in tears and frustration because of it. I understand it now though. It doesn't make it easier, but I know why he's like that.

    Sorry, I didn't mean to post such a long message. I hope I haven't offended anyone.

    Diane, good luck to you and your husband. Please thank him for me, for the sacrafices he made for our country.

    Kathy

    Diane Church
    July 16, 2000 - 09:58 pm
    Kathy, I relate to a lot of what you said. My gosh, the gardening thing! You, too, aye? I feel better just knowing. Your post in itself has removed some of the load from my shoulders. My husband has mellowed over the years but recently has started having strange flashbacks. Not necessarily about the war experiences. I weep to think of the pain he, and the others, have carried around with them all these years. And, of course, the horror of what created it in the first place.

    And then this thing about the black servicemen in Italy. Good grief - they risked their lives and because their skin was the "wrong" color, weren't acknowledged! What in the world were they fighting for anyway?

    Oh my. My, my, my.

    Thank you so much, Kathy, for your kind and understanding post. I extend also my heartfelt thanks to your husband for his service and all those who fought with him. We can never thank them enough but we can try.

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 17, 2000 - 03:41 am
    As we grow older our Short Term Memory gets weaker (what we had for breakfast, whether we said something or not, etc.) and our Long Term Memory remains and often comes to the fore. Those of us who are veterans are now finding that war memories are becoming more vivid and if certain memories are traumatic, then flashbacks, nightmares, and similar unhappy thoughts can invade our lives. This is the type of thing that is causing some of us to write or in other way feel the need to share our memories and others of us to undergo serious emotional disorders. Whatever happens to us in our lives is always there inside us. Those of us who have understanding families are blessed.

    Robby

    FaithP
    July 17, 2000 - 06:56 am
    I know I have mentioned it before but this discussion (and the books) brought up such emotion I had not felt for a very long time. I went to my psychiatrist who is always there for me though we only touch bases once a year or so now days. We talked about the same stuff Robby is talking about. He told me he often has Vetrans who went along for all these years, saw a cetrain documentary on tv and relapses into the nightmare of "tss" again. I sure did. It took me a few weeks to get a handle on it. Then I could read the posts and respond when I had a thing to contribute and I have leveled out now. I dont have those rage outbursts if you notice. Of cours my situation is so much less intense than the Veterans but to me it was upsetting. Now I think it is a good thing to have faced some of those old rages I did not know were still there. I thought they were resolved and then was surprised that I had more work to do on my attitudes and responses. Thanks to this discussion I found new resources. FaithP

    betty gregory
    July 17, 2000 - 07:08 am
    Kathy, your shared information may be helpful to more than you know.

    On another subject---the research done by the VA and others interested in war generated PTSD (PTSS) has added to the understanding of PTSD of sexually (and otherwise) abused women. It has helped answer questions of why so many years after the fact, the misery begins---or escalates. Your comment, Robby, about the persistence of long-term memory reminded me of the far reaching benefits of some of the VA's research.

    Faith---we were posting at the same time.

    Ray Franz
    July 17, 2000 - 09:37 am
    You can always count on Americans to do the right thing - after they've tried everything else.

    A communist is like a crocodile: when it opens its mouth you cannot tell whether it is trying to smile or preparing to eat you up.

    I cannot forecast to you the action of Russia. It is a riddle wrapped in a mystery inside an enigma.

    The problems of victory are more agreeable than the problems of defeat, but they are no less difficult. - Winston Churchill

    We are still working on the problems of victory--hopefully we are working on the problems of defeat also, which is appropriate to a victory in making peace.

    FOLEY
    July 17, 2000 - 01:46 pm
    Their Finest Hour - Hope some of you saw the first part of the documentary on Britain during her two years alone in WWII, seen on Channel 13, PBS in my area. As an old Brit, it was almost too nostalgic and tragic. The scenes of Dunkirk and the rescue attempts and the individual comments of some of the soldiers and sailors. Tonight it's the Battle of Britain. I lost some friends, sons of my father's friends, in those skirmishes. We were never told how badly off we were, thank goodness, and relied on "Winnie" to rally us around.

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 17, 2000 - 05:50 pm
    Foley brings up an important point. Perhaps it's helpful during war time for us lower level people not to know how bad things really are or we might give up on the spot!!

    Robby

    Bill H
    July 18, 2000 - 01:55 pm
    Last night the History Channel told the story how the Army “Jeep” came into being. In the summer of 1940 the army was still using horses. The army brass knew that with a war on in Europe they were going to need far more mobility than what the horse could give.


    The army engineers put their collective heads together and came up with the idea and specs of a vehicle with the empathize on a small and very mobile vehicle that would turn out to be the jeep. The army then put the job up for bid and a small firm called Bantam Industries that was located in Butler, PA was awarded the job of designing this vehicle. But this small firm that was owned by an engineer had only fifteen employees. and had only thirty-nine days to complete the job..


    Now there was no place they could order the parts because a vehicle of this type never existed. So, according to the narrator they started a campaign of “brutal engineering.” They foraged through junk yards for body parts and and other parts that they thought could be used for the construction of this vehicle. Some mechanical parts they bought and then modified themselves. With only nine days to go they had parts strewn all over the floor of their shop. However, with typical American ingenuity, they did complete the job in the allotted time..


    Then the time came for testing this vehicle for the army, and test it they really did. The performance they put this vehicle through convinced the army brass that this was what they needed and it was accepted on the spot..


    However, this small firm could not give them the number of Jeeps that was needed and needed fast. So the production contract was awarded to two firms: Ford Motor Co. and Willys Overland Motor Company. Ford was told six-hundred-thousand were needed in a few short months and Willys was told they had to manufacture many hundred-thousand more. Surprisingly the original design by the small company in Butler, PA was kept with very few minor changes. I would imagine and hope this small commune was rewarded for their efforts..


    The narrator explained that without the jeep supplies and gasoline could not have kept up with the fast moving army. The Jeep was the fore runner of the Red Ball Express that supplied our advancing Allied armies. And it was capable of doing so many other things that helped to win the war.


    When General Eisenhower was asked what were the principal things that won the war: He replied their were three principal things that won the war and the “Jeep” was one of them. He went on to say that the armies could never have advanced as fast without the “Jeep” doing so many different useful mobile things. The narrator never did say what the other two principal things were that helped win the war.


    A lot of folks think that the name “Jeep” was a name dreamed up by the G I’s. In fact the name “jeep” derived it’s nickname from it’s military description of General Purpose Vehicle, the short cut GP, which soon grew into JEEP.

    Bill H

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 18, 2000 - 02:05 pm
    Bill H: Thank you for all that. The Jeep -- veterans could talk all day about them. As ugly as they were, you had to love them!!

    Robby

    Joan Pearson
    July 18, 2000 - 02:18 pm
    Hi Robby, Bill! Just finished unpacking, and the last load of laundry in the tub - time to kick back and see what you all have been up to while I was gone! So much new information and new faces too! I plan to work backwards so as not to miss a thing!

    Bill, I'm going to guess one of the other two was the Higgins landing craft...if I know Ike by now! Anyone else want to guess the third? Thanks for that information on the GP! I missed the History Channel last night, but have been following Their Finest Hour, Foley!

    I cannot imagine the traumatic memories you must have - experiencing war on your own soil. This past spring I spoke to an old friend, who works in our local supermarket. Madeleine was a twelve year old girl living in France...on the coast in the southwest of France on DDAY. I asked her what she remembered and she became agitated, bodering on anger and told me not to speak to her of that on Good Friday. We have never mentioned it again and are still friends. I can't begin to imagine the terrible memories she still harbors after all these years.

    Will continue to scroll backwards...am looking for the new guys!

    ps. cannot locate Renaissance magazine anywhere...any suggestions? Haven't tried the local library yet...

    Katie Sturtz
    July 18, 2000 - 03:17 pm
    BILL...I spent most of my life in Toledo, so I can vouch for your story about the Jeep. But...I had no idea that Ford made them, too, until after the war. Willys Motors is now owned by Chrysler, but they are still building "Jeeps", altho they sure are nothing like the beloved war time models. I know many people who took great pride in the work they did, building those rugged vehicles. Several years after the war, my husband earned a living in the administration offices of the Jeep Corporation. The Jeep and Toledo will always be thought of together, no matter where it was invented!

    Joan Pearson
    July 18, 2000 - 06:43 pm
    KKatie, how are you doing? Don't you find it absolutely amazing how everything is coming together here? Bill mentions GP, and your husband worked for Jeep Corporation! Someone was asking about when the West learned of the death camps, Mary-Al brings us Jan Karski's death notice, which tells us he knew in 1942...wonderful story!

    The cruelty on the Bataan March we have discussed, and also the slave labor in Japanese coal mines as related by Clarence Graham in Generation Speaks and I just now turned off the TV report - it seems US soldiers who served in these camps want to sue Japanese companies for damages and suffering during World War II. I'm certain there will be something in tomorrow's paper about that!

    So many other associations...how about this post war remorse for causing human suffering during wartime...another death notice, this time Sir Mark Oliphant, who helped design the bomb

    Sir Mark Oliphant
    From the article:
    CANBERRA, Australia –– Sir Mark Oliphant, 98, an Australian physicist who helped lay the foundations for the world's first nuclear bomb before turning against weapons of mass destruction, died here July 14.

    He became internationally renowned as the leader of a team of British scientists who traveled to the United States in 1943 to assist with the Los Alamos National Laboratory's top-secret Manhattan Project to develop the atomic bomb.



    Bombs developed during the Manhattan Project were dropped on the Japanese cities of Hiroshima and Nagasaki in 1945, prompting Japan to surrender. More than 200,000 people were killed, wounded or missing in the blasts.



    After the war, profoundly shocked by the use of those nuclear weapons, he turned his focus to promote peaceful uses of nuclear power.



    Sir Mark once described himself as a "war criminal" for his role in the development of the atomic bomb."

    Joan Pearson
    July 19, 2000 - 05:37 am
    WELCOME, MIKECANTOR! Scrolling backwards through the weekend posts, we find your response to Ellen's search for Seabees among our participants! Your name will be entered on our list of SN's "greatest"! Jeanne, Diane ~ may we enter your husbands' names as well ~ and Ellen, your brother and brother-in-law? (any additional information you may want to include, including photographs ~ check Hendie's photo! What's amazing is that she looks exactly the same today!)

    (click to view the list and photos!)


    Mike, you were there at Iwo Jima! What a privilege it is to have you among us sharing your memories - and to thank you for being there for all of us! Here is the link to your story... and by the way, may we include the photo of that very young Seabee in our photo gallery here???~
    One Seabee's experience.

  • *********************************************************



    Jeanne, your information on Charlie Lindberg made Mike's day and provided more information on the Iwo Jima story for all of us. Thank you! Here's more on the flag-raising...

    Charlie Lindberg on Iwo Jima
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  • robert b. iadeluca
    July 19, 2000 - 09:30 am
    By all means, everyone, click onto "One Seabee's Experience" and then watch Mike Cantor's three videos -- especially those who have never been in combat. My words can tell you nothing. Watch those videos and hear his story for yourself !!

    Robby

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 19, 2000 - 09:36 am
    And then click onto "Charlie Lindberg on Iwo Jima" and hear the true story of the Flag raising. Learn the reaction of the Japanese when the Flag was raised.

    Robby

    losalbern
    July 19, 2000 - 11:36 am
    Joan, Robbie and Texas Songbird, In catching up on earlier postings, I felt compelled to respond to these three: Joan, please keep in mind that throughout WWll most everyone was accustomed to reading and hearing about bombings. They were everyday fare. They killed a lot of people. Bombings were meant to do this in order to win the war. When the first atomic bomb was dropped, almost no one realized the tremedous power of this bomb. When I first heard of it, it was headlined as a 'secret weapon' and my first thought that this was more media hype. To me, in my ignorance, this was just another bigger bomb that hopefully would make the invasion of the Japanese islands, to which my unit was committed, perhaps a little easier. And the second bomb was every bit as welcomed as the first. In the minds of the average G.I. it didn't make any difference if you were killed by an enormous bomb or a sharpened bamboo stick. Dead is dead. Robby, you are absolutely right about the impersonableness of war. We were trained by our Service to do one thing-- kill people designated as our enemy. As to the question, 'where would we be?' Texas Songbird, perhaps at peace but speaking German? Losalbern

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 19, 2000 - 11:55 am
    Losalbern: More and more it appears that only those who lived during those times can REALLY REALLY understand. We may read history books but those of us these days cannot truly understand what it felt like to experience the stream of fire pouring down from the stone ramparts in Medieval times or what it was like to have the barbarians break through into our house and kill our family. The atom bomb was a saving grace.

    Robby

    mikecantor
    July 19, 2000 - 08:55 pm
    I cannot begin to tell you how moved I was by the response to my letter about Iwo Jima. All I can say is "thank you". And yes, I would be honored if you choose to use that photo of "a very young Seabee". I would like to tell you that the letter I submitted for that article was severely edited and much of what I said was omitted for the sake of space. I have no complaint about that considering the allocation of space that I was given. On a separate post, I will send you the letter as it was originally transmitted. There is much more that you might find interesting. Again, thank you so much!

    mikecantor
    July 19, 2000 - 09:36 pm
    On February 19th, 1945 I was stationed aboard a gasoline engine powered steel pontoon barge at a place called Iwo Jima. It was the first day of the invasion of that island. I was with the 70th Navy Construction Battalion, (also known as “seabee’s), and we had been bought to that location on LST 929 for the purpose of assisting the 3rd, 4th, and 5th Marine Divisions in their efforts to take that island in what proved to be the bloodiest battle of the Pacific Theater.

    I was a 19 year old kid at the time and had never seen a dead person much less heard the sound of screaming men dying in an agony of pain. That was soon to change in an order of magnitude that no human being should have to face under any circumstances. The fact that I did survive is a tribute, not to any qualities that I possessed then. I was no hero and was never awarded any medals of valor for any heroic action on my part. I survived because I believed then, and still do, that God wanted me to be a witness to the worst of what humanity can become and he also wanted me to be in the company of hero’s who could demonstrate the best that humanity could achieve.

    In that terrible conflict, I performed the tasks assigned to me to the best of my ability and performed them well considering my age and inexperience. However, the battle actions that I was involved in subsequent to Iwo Jima were faced with a loss of innocence that was unrecoverable and through the eyes of a child grown old before his time. It is not an uncommon experience for children who have seen more of death and destruction than they should. Millions of them have experienced those actions in the past, millions are experiencing them now, and who knows how many countless millions will have those same experiences in the future. On the whole, it changed me forever and shaped my approach to everything else that I would encounter in this life in ways that I could not comprehend at the time...but I do now!

    There are so many incidents that I could narrate that happened to me, as well as others at Iwo Jima that it could probably form a book by itself but you ask for “a brief account of your experiences” so I will offer one incident that is most meaningful to me. This is that story: IN THE COMPANY OF HERO’S

    As our LST was approaching the beaches of Iwo, we could see that the battle was on in full force. The Marines were desperately trying to gain a foothold on the black sandy beaches while paying a terrible price in casualties while they were under fire from hidden positions on Mount Suribachi, a dormant volcano that sheltered heavy gun positions and snipers that had the advantage of a higher firing position on the sides of the mountain.

    We had little time to observe the action. As soon as we were in close enough to the beaches, the landing ships came under fire as well. We had crossed the pacific with steel pontoon barges bolted and strapped to the outsides of the ship. Our task was to release and remove all the bolts and hardware until only two steel hawser cables, one at each end of each barge, running over a large wooden block, remained to fasten the barges to the ship’s outside hull. Under the direction and command of the ship’s Captain, the internal ballast of the ship would then be shifted so as tilt the ship, on its’ longitudinal axis in the direction of the pontoon barge to be launched. Two men would be stationed with heavy axes at each of the two wooden blocks. At a signal from the bridge, when the ships commander felt that he could not tilt the ship any further, and the sea was as calm as it would ever get, the signal would be given to cut the cables (hopefully simultaneously). The criticality of this operation was based on the fact that if the barges did not launch smoothly and land on the water in the right position, their buoyancy could slam them back into the side of the ship and puncture it sufficiently to flood the hull and sink the vessel.

    There were a lot of cat calls and shouted criticisms from the Marines observing all this from the deck of the ship, primarily directed at the two guys with the axes. It was an attempt to relieve the tension with humor, since they knew that these barges would be their transportation into God knew what awaited them on the beach. It was the last bit of humor that any of us would be experiencing for a long time.

    Finally, the barges were successfully launched, and the diesel outboard engines attached to them checked out. Since everything appeared to be in order, our on-board Marines boarded the barges for transportation to the bloody beaches that awaited them. There were no more cat calls or shouted remarks then but there was a lot of praying going on as the barges pulled away from the ship and headed to the beaches.

    Only one bad incident happened during the launching of one of the barges. A steel hawser cable had slipped off of one of the metal stanchions on the barge that was supposed to keep it tied to the ship. One of the seamen dived into the water and swam to the barge. He climbed aboard and grabbed the loop of the steel hawser cable to reposition it over the stanchion. Unfortunately his hands were under the cable as it went around the stanchion and it was as that moment that the barge lurched away from the ship imprisoning his hands under the cable at which time they were cut off. It was the first scream of agony and pain that I had ever heard. It was not to be the last!

    In the days that followed, the pontoon barges were utilized to bring supplies and personnel on to the beach where they could land. It was their return trips that we dreaded. Their cargo then were the dead, dying and wounded Marines who seemed to come out in never-ending waves of covered bodies on stretchers, together with the blood and gore of the wounded and dying who had to be transferred to other landing vessels to take them out to the deep water where the hospital ships could take them aboard and attend to their needs.

    We did not sleep, eat or lie down for what seemed days on end. My primary duty was that of signalman/radio operator on one of the barges transmitting casualty reports and requests for badly needed supplies. The day which I will never forget as long as there is life within my body was one in which the barge was so covered with casualties, both living and dead, that I could not find my radio which was mounted in a steel cabinet about four feet square.

    I finally found it but I could not get to the control panel because it was blocked by a bloodied Marine who was obviously mortally wounded. There was so much blood in his stretcher, that I could not imagine where it was all coming from. I asked a passing corpsman if he could help me move the stretcher because I needed to get to the radio. He grabbed the handles on his end of the stretcher but he performed a lifting action much faster that I could. As the stretcher rose in the air, with my end being lower, I was drenched in what seemed to be gallons of blood and gore. While it seems unbelievable from this perspective of time, I barely noticed it. In what must have been a delirium of fatigue and lack of strength, I only knew that I had to get to that radio.

    Soon after turning on the radio, I heard the message that changed my life forever.

    “Academy ....Academy! Old Glory is now being raised over Hot Rocks!”

    Academy was the code name for “all ships”.

    Old Glory could only mean our nations blessed flag.

    Hot Rocks was the code name for Mount Suribachi.

    As I looked up to the top of Suribachi, I could see the flag being raised in that tableau which has been immortalized in the history of this nation.

    mikecantor
    July 19, 2000 - 09:42 pm
    How can I describe the feelings that I had at that moment? They were not of any glorious surge of patriotism and visceral sense of accomplishment at a great victory! The truth is that I was so weary, that the only thing I could feel was that we had finally won the battle if those Marines could make it to the top of Suribachi.

    It was not until years later that the full impact of what that moment meant to me and how it changed my life, finally materialized in my consciousness.

    In my youth, even prior to Iwo Jima, I was an avid reader of history, particularly with respect to the armed struggles, which established the United States as a nation. I often dreamed of what a fantastic experience it would have been to be a part of that struggle. What I gradually came to understand was that, just in participating in even a minor role in the battle of Iwo Jima, I had, in reality, become a part of that struggle!

    For me, Iwo Jima had become my “Valley Forge”!

    For me, Iwo Jima had become my “Gettysburg”!

    For me, Iwo Jima had become all of the battles fought in World War I!

    And in some perverse way, Iwo Jima had even become my Holocaust!

    What I could not know at the time that I was experiencing Iwo Jima, was that the greatest battles of my seventy four years in this life were yet to come. By the grace of God, I had been permitted to be, in one way or another, in the company of hero’s and been allowed to observe the worst of man’s nature as well as his best and to still survive so that I could learn to change my life accordingly, as so many could not!

    In the years following Iwo Jima, I have faced death on a number of occasions. I have experienced a quality of love with my beloved bride Audrey in our marriage of thirty-five years, which very few souls can ever know. I have also known an intensity of tragedy and grief at her passing which I would not have believed that I could survive.

    But I have survived, at least for a little while, and my faith has taught me that God’s master plan is offered to each soul as a scenario as an expression of His love and the chance to exercise his gift of “free will” so that, having been exposed to what is good and what is not good on this earth and in this lifetime, each of us can become something better than what we were before.

    It was my participation in the battle of Iwo Jima and the opportunity I was given to observe the flag raising there that opened the door to the rest of my life. I shall always be grateful to God for having been given that opportunity.

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 20, 2000 - 04:07 am
    Once again no words of mine can reflect properly what Mike Cantor has told us. Please read in detail his Posts 1344 and 1345. "A loss of innocence that was unrecoverable." "Opened the door to the rest of my life." Because of an exposure to both good and bad "each of us can become something better than what we were before."

    Thank you so much, Mike, for sharing a part of yourself with us. Perhaps we can better understand now the phrase "Greatest Generation."

    Robby

    Joan Pearson
    July 20, 2000 - 07:14 am
    Mikecantor, you have put into those words what it took Tom Brokaw an entire book to capture...the very qualities that describe the "greatest generation"...it's all there. Thank you. That 19 year old boy's unrecoverable loss of innocence tempered a great American hero. Your chest is covered with medals. We can all seem them!

    Joan Pearson
    July 20, 2000 - 07:31 am
    EDIT: In many ways, MikeCantor has provided answers to the following questions...

    losalbern, I'm beginning to understand the nature of war and the necessary mind-set more now after hanging out with you guys. You've been there! You know what happens in life and death situations. I can understand more what earl is saying:
    "Cold blooded and nasty but that is the only condition you face in combat and yes, the enemy has no face or identity."
    The air war, the bombing... the faceless enemy, yes. It's the ground war, face to face when it is must be hard to escape the fact that the enemy is a human being. In the prison camps, seeing other humans being tortured and dying... I guess it's hard to understand where the soldier ends and the human being begins. We've heard here that the first time one kills is traumatic and unforgetable, but after that, the soldier takes over. When does the soldier return to a compassionate human being? Can we talk about that? I realize how hard a question that is to answer and that only those who have lived through it (or their families) can begin to address it.

    Here's an article from this morning's Washington Post. I thought it was importaant because several of those interviewed are Japanese soldiers ~ some native Okinawans. These people have not spoken about what happened there 55 yrs. ago until now...the dedication of the war memorial, referred to as the "peace" memorial on Okinawa...

    Okinawa Survivors

    "I was told if we were captured we would be cruelly treated by the Americans, and I firmly believed that. I begged for a grenade and they finally gave me one. I put it in my medical kit. I wanted to die when the time came. It was an honor to die for your country. Everyone said, never be a prisoner. Everyone thought that way."
    *******************************
    "Every day my leg has ached," McCallum said. "I can live with it, though. I can accept it. It was a small price to pay to survive."

    He goes to the annual reunion of the Sixth Marines, but until this month he had never returned to Okinawa.

    "I remember seeing Marines stacked three deep, wrapped in ponchos, their blood dried, legs contorted. It was really demoralizing," he said. "At the end, we were fighting for the United States, sure, but we were really fighting for each other. We were fighting just to stay alive, and we would do anything to stay alive."

    "But 55 years later, I'm still saying the same thing I did there," he said. "We need a better way to settle things."

    Patrick Bruyere
    July 20, 2000 - 07:55 am
    Robby, Kathy, Dianne, Faith and Betty: There were many undiagnosed WW2 vets still suffering battle fatigue when they finally returned home. The P.S.T.D. symptoms were not recognized by his family or the professionals.

    Now that he is retired, the veteran has a time to reflect, write and talk about those traumatic war years with others, and this sharing of experiences and thoughts in this post group is very therapeutic not only for him , but for his family.

    Veterans with P.T.S.D. suffer more long time invisible mental pain, than soldiers with flesh wounds which left external scars. The wounds that affected the psychic side of a soldier's personality were not very well understood, and were often overlooked in the early days of WW2.

    General George Patton was relieved of his command in Sicily for berating and casticating a soldier who was suffering with P.T.S.D., who was being treated at an aid station with other wounded soldiers from my 3rd Inf. Division. Because the General thought that the soldier was a malingerer,the General struck him in the face with his gloves and ordered him back to the front, over the objections of the attending doctors.

    General Patton was a West Point graduate who loved publicity, a strict disciplinarian, a Prima Donna who was big on glory, glamour and the gung-ho spirit. Although he was one of the American Army's foremost intellect in the study and conduct of modern armored warfare, and was superb in his oratory, he was a mixture of genious and madman, and had little tolerance for any signs of weakness in any soldier under his command.

    The General wanted his troops to be always moving forward, and demanded that they fight as a team with discipline and aggressiveness, no matter the cost or the odds, but he had no knowledge of the mental damage that could result in an individual who had been exposed to shell fire over a long period of time, without any rest or sleep, constantly watching his buddies getting wounded, and dying. The combat soldier had a more realistic view of the situation than the General and regarded modern warfare as a meatgrinder.

    The soldiers knew that during the fighting General Patton had a warm bed to sleep in, while the troops were freezing in their foxholes under continual shell fire without rest or sleep, and they took a dim view of his go-get-em rhetoric and his thrusting high risk tactics.

      They remembered the many casualties and huge losses of equipment that had occured at Kasserine Pass in Africa when these tactics had been unsucessfully used. After that battle the press called him "Old Blood and Guts". The soldiers muttered, "Yeah, his guts, our blood."

    The frontline soldiers joked about about General Patton's penchant for publicity, and his habit of always roaring forward to his fighting units in a big command car with pennants flying, but returning to his HQ in a cub spotter plane, He never wanted his troops to see him going in the "wrong direction".

    In Africa and Sicily in 1942 and 1943 the army had lost most of the regular career soldiers, who had served together not only in battle, but in the precedent amphibious, judo and ground hand to hand combat training in the U.S. These men had bonded together like brothers, developed a solid state of comradeship, and protected each other's backs in combat, when conditions were "snafu".

    This was a strong internal motivator in battle, and the men had learned to esteem and respect each other not only for their individual bravery, but for their combat abilities.

    By August of 1943 a great number of the original troops had been put out of action, and the army needed many replacements to fill in the gaps in the ranks of the fighting units.

    The replacements were a combination of young, inexperienced officers and men who had not been trained up to the combat standards of the original soldiers, and this took its toll in the battle zones during the following years of the war.

    At the front, discipline was forgotten, orders were ignored, and sometimes not only the enlisted men, but also the officers broke down under the constant strain, tension and shell fire after seeing a comrade instantly lose his life, arms , legs or his head. Some officers would become disoriented, freeze, and would become unable to command, and then depended on the N.C.O.'s to lead the platoons in the ensuing fracas. In WW2 this inability to function normally was called battle fatigue.

    I think often not only of the veterans who died in WW2, but also those surviving veterans who still suffer from the long time effects of P.T.S.D.and the resulting effects on their families.

    In spite of General George W.Patton's mixed record and his idiosyncrasies, the soldiers who served under him and who   participated in his victories in Africa, Sicily and Europe now excuse and forgive his past human fragilities, and are now proud to say, "I served under Gen. George W. Patton in WW2.

    FOLEY
    July 20, 2000 - 10:28 am
    Attention Joan: The Renaissance magazine I know is a local Morris County, NJ, issue - is that what you were looking for? I think the most pathetic and painful memory I have of the war is seeing the list of casualties, civilian, posted on the local town hall door after an air raid - this was the suburbs of Manchester and we certainly didnt get as much bombing as in the south.

    FaithP
    July 20, 2000 - 03:23 pm
    Pat, Certainly it is true that it is extremely difficult to understand Post trauma stress disorder. I was diagnosed as suffering from it myself, after a time of hospitalization, for 'hysteria' and much later the doc changed it to ptsd. In a group therapy I was in we had two veterans of WWTwo and so for many months we talked about this problem that Pat brings up. No one can see the signs of the wounds and often the person suffering is unaware of the nature of their suffering. I have lost track of my group therapy companions but since I have been mostly WELL and definetly led a happy life in general, I simply pray that they did too. Faith

    Jeanne Lee
    July 20, 2000 - 06:33 pm
    Joan Thanks for the link to Charlie Lindberg's site. That narrative is just about what Charlie had to say at our dedication.

    My husband, for the list of "Greatest" is Eugene Lee and he was born in 1928.

    williewoody
    July 21, 2000 - 08:37 am
    Posts about the WWII years are most always quite somber so I think it would be interesting to inject a little humor. This is an actual true experience which happened in Kagoshima Japan. The 1st Battalion 8th Marine Regiment landed at Sasebo and was transported to the southern tip of the island of Kyushu and the city of Kagoshima. There we were given the task of taking over a large ammunition and supply depot just outside the city. Since we were quartered in the city the decision was made to move a portion of the Battalion out to the supply dump. I was ordered to go out ahead of time to scout the location for billeting of troops. Together with my platoon sergeant and a Japanese interpreter we made the trip out there.

    Upon arrival I could only find one Japanese officer at the location, and he was obviously anxious to go home. We found a school house that would serve us well as a barracks, only it was filled with stacks of rifles. So I ordered the Japanese officer to have the rifles removed. That is when I discovered that the Japanese interpreter stuttered, so neither I or the Japanese officer could understand him. Anyway I think he finaly got the idea of what we wanted. Then, of course,remembering my Marine training, providing for field sanitation was of next importance. Since there were no adequate facilities I decided to have a temporary straddle trench dug. Once again it was difficult to get the idea across thru the stuttering interpreter. I feel sure every military person knows what a straddle trench is. But for those uninitiated it is a small trench dug at various lengths, one foot wide and one foot deep, to be used as a temporary facility to dispose of human waste in a sanitary manner.

    Well, to make a long story short, we returned to the city expecting to return the next day with a detachment of troops. As so often is the case the plans were changed and it was decided to remain in the city and send troops out each day to take over and dispose of the military supplies etc. Of course, I had to return to advise the lone Japanese officer of the change in plans. This time I had a better interpreter. Upon arrival I found the school house empty of all the rifles and the area immaculately clean. Next I asked to see the straddle trench, which would still be useful. The officer brought me to the area where the facilty had been prepared. Can you imagine my shock when I found a hole at least 4 feet square, and so deep that I could not see the bottom. There was no possible way this could be ued for the purpose it was intended. What was amazing there was no sign of the dirt that had been dug up. I am sure the officer rounded up many civilians in the area to accomplish the task. In any event, it must have taken them the better part of the night to dig that hole.

    The kicker came when I ordered the officer to have the hole refilled. I can only imagine how he must have wondered how this bunch of idiots could possibly have won the war. Of course, he probably had no idea of what we wanted the hole for. In any case it gave us a lot of laughs and seemed to be poetic justice to make up for the thousands of fox holes we had to dig while fighting these little buggers over the chain of islands from Guadalcanal to Okinawa.

    Joan Pearson
    July 21, 2000 - 11:43 am
    willie, that is funny...you know, it's a good thing you got a second interpreter there - the first would have understood you to mean that you wanted him to fill the trench himself! All sorts of possibilities come to mind....
  • *****************************
    Jeanne, thanks so much for mentioning Charlie Lindberg! Your husband's name has been added to our "greatest" list~ how about you? Are you one of the honored group? (born before 1930?

    Where is our Ellen? Vacationing in some exotic spot, we hope? That was a marvelous story about meeting your brother for the first time! We have heard so many stories of children in a family growing up separated because of the depression or other reasons...would love to hear more about him and your grand reunion! Also, may we put your brother-in-law's name on the "Greatest" Chart?

    Two good articles in today's paper - one describing the Okinawa Peace Memorial, the other the proposed World War II Memorial for the Mall in DC...

    You may know of the controversy surrounding the WWII Memorial ~ both the site and the content (statuary, inscriptions, etc.). Well yesterday it appears that both the site and the Memorial design were accepted by Congress. Stay tuned...

    More on the medals tomorrow...running out of time!

  • Joan Pearson
    July 21, 2000 - 12:00 pm


    World War II Memorial

    The Fine Arts Commission yesterday unanimously approved a controversial design for the proposed World War II memorial on the Mall and reaffirmed its support for a prominent site between the Washington Monument and the Lincoln Memorial.



    The design now goes before the National Capital Planning Commission, which is expected to approve it at its Sept. 7 meeting. The location for the memorial was approved in 1995, and officials from both commissions have said that only an act of Congress could overturn the site selection, an event considered unlikely.

    It was at a sparsely attended meeting five years ago that the commission moved from considering a site favored by the American Battle Monuments Commission, the memorial builder, to one that had not been on a potential site list, the Rainbow Pool. The little-known pool lies just east of the larger, more familiar Reflecting Pool that mirrors the Lincoln Memorial.



    The site became widely known to the public in 1997, when architect Friedrich St. Florian presented his first design proposal. His initial conception, so large that it obscured the view of the Lincoln Memorial, was rejected.



    The first part of the meeting was taken up with testimony from supporters of the project, including Rep. Marcy Kaptur (D-Ohio), who sponsored the legislation to create the memorial, Sen. Daniel K. Inouye (D-Hawaii), Rep. Robert A. Weygand (D-R.I.), Del. Robert A. Underwood (D-Guam) and former senator Robert J. Dole, who is finance chairman for the memorial and a World War II veteran.

    "If we had not prevailed in the war, would we be discussing where to locate the site?" Dole asked. "Someone else would tell us what we can say and when we can say it."

    Dole later said the memorial committee needs more than $100 million to build the monument. So far, he said, $95 million has been raised.

    Supporters of the memorial embraced St. Florian's latest design, which he refined from a concept the commission had approved in 1998. Brown praised the latest version as more in keeping with the site and less obtrusive.

    The low-slung design calls for the land to be excavated so that most of the memorial is six feet below the current level of the Rainbow Pool. A circle of columns and two arches would be set back into the tree line. Additional waterfalls and more grassy areas also pleased Brown.

    Most of those who supported the design spoke from prepared testimony. When Brown asked if anyone else wanted to be heard, veteran Jack Holden, of Temple Hills, jumped up.

    Speaking without notes, he told a hushed audience: "We won the war. It was victory. So few of you have ever experienced victory, you don't know how it feels."

    Holden said he carried his dead buddy, Edwin Lipps, off a battlefield in Europe.

    "The memorial is something we can touch," he said. "It's an addition to the Mall. It means Edwin can have a spiritual home."

    Joan Pearson
    July 21, 2000 - 12:12 pm
    Okinawa Peace Memorial
    "...the memorial, which lists the names of all 237,969 people--including Americans, Japanese and Okinawans--who died in the battle, a ferocious struggle that began April 1, 1945 and helped bring the war to a close five months later.



    This memorial recognizes those from both sides--and those who took no side.... 5-foot-high granite slabs, similar in appearance to the Vietnam Memorial in Washington.



    The battle of Okinawa was fought on intensely personal terms, with rifles, pistols, hand grenades, flamethrowers and sometimes hand-to-hand combat. Japanese forces were dug into a honeycomb of caves and rocks, and were under orders to die rather than surrender. They enforced similar orders on the thousands of Okinawans supporting Japanese troops, willingly or not.



    It was partly the great bloodshed of the battle that helped persuade President Harry Truman to order the two atomic-bomb attacks on Japan in August, 1945, that forced the Japanese to surrender.



    The peace memorial was erected by Okinawans in recognition of their ambivalent status during the war, a status that often made them victims of both U.S. and Japanese armed forces. It is perhaps the only major war memorial to list names of civilians and combatants from all sides of a conflict."

    Jeanne Lee
    July 21, 2000 - 01:13 pm
    No, Joan, I can't claim to be an "honored" one - I miss the cut-off date by two years.

    Malryn (Mal)
    July 21, 2000 - 04:14 pm
    You know, I've learned more about the Korean war in this discussion than I ever knew before. I was a scholarship student in college when that war was going on. The last thing on my mind was a war far away. I had personal battles to conquer, new environment, classes I didn't understand, the blow of going from a high honor student to B's and C's, a whole new group of people to whom I had to adjust, most of whom came from much richer backgrounds than mine, the struggle to get to classes in ice and snow in the winter with a heavy brace on my leg and the worry that I wouldn't be able to do what I was committed to do.

    My battles at that time were hard and left many scars, the result of which are numerous flashbacks today. I only wish those who fought in that war had the same battlefield as mine, rather than the terrible horror that was for them. Or do I? The pain is severe either way.

    I will say this, if you'll permit it. Flashbacks and scars are not limited to war battlefields. A childhood of a life-threatening, serious illness, death of people close to me whom I very much loved, injuries, a broken family, poverty, left me and many others, I'm sure, damaged in the kind of way that wars can bring to those who fight them.

    There are many different kinds of wars. I still wake up some mornings afraid that there won't be any food to eat, or that I won't be able to move the fingers on my hands (the only muscles I could move) because of the onslaught of polio, or that someone I love will be taken from me, as my mother was when I was a child, or even that I will lose my life to an illness I had long, long ago.

    These are life battle scars that took the sweetness of innocence away from me long, long before any child should possibly know there was anything else but that: innocence. This is what the Great Depression, World War II and its consequences did to me, a non-military person, just an ordinary citizen, me.

    Mal

    betty gregory
    July 21, 2000 - 11:45 pm
    Mal, in a few ways, your experience was more difficult---you were a child (a few underage teens slipped into the military, but not any 10 year olds), and you were alone. As difficult as military life was, many who served speak of the comraderie; others even refer to it as "best years of my life," trauma notwithstanding.

    Loss is loss. Post traumatic stress is a re-living of what the body can't let go of. Each time I read a post of how, unless you were there and went through the war, you can't truly understand, I think there's probably more understanding and support (even from different age groups) than that thought permits. But that's my outlook showing again---I see similarities in people and their experiences---things that could bring them together.

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 22, 2000 - 12:42 pm
    Sights such as mangled bodies or corpses were not necessary to cause Servicement to file these pictures in their mind for recollections decades later. All that was necessary was a sudden unexpected event attached to a possible horrifying consequence.

    The Germans often fired (I believe an 88mm) which had a device attached to it that created a high shrilled terrifying banshee-like sound. We called them "screeming meemies." Whenever this happened, some GIs immediately followed their training and dove for cover. Other remained where they stood covering their head or their ears. Sometimes a GI would be standing alone in a field feeling secure in total darkness when a German flare would in a split second expose him to enemy fire.

    Sudden emotional events like these burned themselves into the brains of those exposed and the memories would return again and again years later. Please keep in mind that the combat serviceman lived on tenterhooks days, weeks, and months on end. His nerves were constantly on edge and he was eternally susceptible to being hurt emotionally.

    I'm sure that other veterans here can back this up with personal experiences.

    Robby

    betty gregory
    July 22, 2000 - 02:46 pm
    I guess what's incredible to me, Robby, are those servicemen who DIDN'T come home with long-term emotional effects.

    mikecantor
    July 22, 2000 - 04:45 pm
    Your comments regarding effects of “sudden emotional events” in combat and their effects on combat serviceman may be more accurate than you realize. Before the battle of Iwo Jima was over and the island had been taken and secured, my unit and a number of Marines were pulled out of Iwo and shipped to the ongoing battle of Okinawa. That engagement was primarily supposed to be an army operation but the landing forces ran into some real problems that resulted in a high casualty rate. As army troops were advancing into the island, seemingly without resistance in some areas, Japanese troops kept popping out of fox hole emplacements, tunnels, caves and trees and picking our troops off after they had passed. I assume that someone on a high level got the brilliant idea of pulling some of the combat experienced marines out of the engagement on Iwo and shipping them to Okinawa to utilize their combat experience to assist the G.I.’s.

    On the surface, it appeared to be a great idea, and, in the end, the Marine participation played a large role in eventually taking the island. But almost all of those Marines were already suffering from the post- traumatic shock of the battle of Iwo. To make matters worse, many of them were really walking wounded still wearing the bandages covering their wounds, and while you may not believe this, some were even on crutches. One had only to look into their faces to see the effects of having been lowered into the depths of hell for a second time. To the honor and glory of the Marine Corps, I never heard a single one of them complain. They were called to the duty that they knew best and they knew that they had to answer that call. Can you imagine the events that “burned themselves into the brains of those exposed and that would return again and again years later”?

    Perhaps you can! But those who were not there can only explore the depths of the horrors that they experienced in their imaginations. Those Marines experienced and lived it.

    Joan Pearson
    July 23, 2000 - 04:36 am
    Betty finds it incredible to think about "the servicemen who DIDN'T come home with long-term emotional effects." I do too. Was/is the number of those suffering much larger than we suspect? It would be helpful to hear how our posters were able to return to civilian life with such disturbing, haunting memories.

    And Mike, that's another side to it, isn't it? How did those suffering from battle fatigue and shock after Iwo Jima find the fortitude to go on and endure Okinawa? We tried earlier to understand the same concept regarding those who fought in WWII returning to the horrors of Korea! And how do you ever get these impressions out of your mind? Time may be part of the answer...but how did you all adjust when you returned home to the post-war peace time?

    Joan Pearson
    July 23, 2000 - 05:08 am
    Did any of you catch the documentary, Hiroshima on the History Channel last evening? It was riveting, probably more so because we have come so close to that time in our history through the accounts posted here! The footage of the bombing was breathtaking! The footage of the aftermath within the city - words cannot describe. Yes, there were some survivors. The documentary included interviews with a few of the survivors who were children at the time. Over 200,000 civilians were killed, another 100,000 in the next few years from radiation burns.
    One Japanese man tells of how he hated that bomb, hated the Americans for what they did to the people of Hiroshima...understandable. How do you get past something like that...ever?

    There was footage of MacArthur in Japan following the war. There was one man remembering the "beautiful speech" McA. made to the Japanese people...remembering specifically the three words for the new Japan - freedom, justice and tolerance. He remembers wondering would the Japanese commander have said anything like that if the positions were reversed. He remembers the Emperor began to cry at these words. There was much more about the necessity of dropping the bomb, politically, militarily...and the aftermath beginning with Russia and then China and finally the 20 countries who have built up nuclear arsenals today.

    It was frightening - the footage spoke the loudest! It could happen again. Mercifully, there would be no survivors were it ever to happen again! I wish they'd show this kind of thing on the networks, rather than so much of the garbage on there now! If more were aware...

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 23, 2000 - 05:38 am
    Regarding coming home "without" long-term emotional effects. Sometimes a buffer helps. In my case, after combat in Germany had come to an end (which I admit was not to the degree of horror as some have described here), my division (29th Inf Div) was assigned to the Army of Occupation. This meant, as the name implies, that it was our job to keep the peace. In June, 1945 my regiment went to what was known as the Bremen Enclave. For a period of months, although we were surrounded by "former" enemies (mostly old men, women, and children) we gradually moved back to what would ordinarily be called a normal life - living in houses not foxholes, getting up later in the morning, eating better meals, having a lot of time for recreation, and "fraternizing" with the local girls. That was my summer of 1945 and I feel guilty as I write it knowing that my buddies in the South Pacific were at that very moment being slaughtered.

    In November, 1945, the Divisional Information & Education Officer sent me and two others to Paris where we spent four months studying at the Sorbonne. Now, for all intents and purposes I was back to the type of life that was similar in many ways to life in the United States. At the end of that four months I was sent home and discharged.

    That is what I mean by a "buffer." I was moved ever so gradually from terror to normality. I have often stated here that what happened to us during war was "the luck of the draw." I am still alive and comparatively normal emotionally.

    Robby

    mikecantor
    July 23, 2000 - 09:59 pm
    Joan, you ask several questions that have been an enigma to many who have studied that period of our history following World War II. If I may, I would like to try and answer those questions, not as a historian or as an expert on such matters, but from the perspective of my personal experience. That, in and of itself, gives me, and others like me, somewhat of an insight that is simply not perceptible to those who can only read of those experiences and sincerely try to imagine, in an attempt at sympathetic understanding, to comprehend the reality of the horrors encountered by so many and understood by so few.

    To begin with, it must be recognized that all wars since the dawn of time and the creation of mankind, have produced protagonists who have been directed, willingly or unwillingly, to destroy and conquer an enemy. One of the realities of creation is that being thrust into that adversarial relationship is not in man’s basic true nature. The necessities associated with survival in a primordial environment were the first experiences in which man discovered the methodology of murdering another living creature before that creature murdered you. Humanity, as a whole, has never lost its abhorrence at committing that act and, if we are very lucky, he never will.

    Can you not imagine the Imperial Legions of the Roman Empire, upon returning to their families after pillaging and conquering large segments of the then world’s population, also experiencing their own reactions to the horrors that they witnessed and personally participated in? It is really not difficult to do if you consider that humanity, within the scope of its emotional experience and comprehension, has not really changed that much down through the ages. How then, you ask, were they “able to return to civilian life with such disturbing, haunting memories”?

    The response to that question lies within the miraculous complexity of the human brain. The mind as the controlling influence of the brain, compartmentalizes the sum total of our memories, whether conscious or subconscious, and under normally healthy circumstances, permits us to draw upon those memories should we choose to do so. The problem is that there are times when we do not choose to do so, and, in many cases, that action is involuntary and not always within the scope of our conscious control. In response then, to your question as to “how our posters were able to return to civilian life with such disturbing, haunting memories”, the answer is that they were forced to suppress those memories so that they could retain their normalcy.

    That explains, at least to my mind, why so many returning veterans prefer to remain silent as to their wartime experiences related to combat. They had the mental strength to suppress those memories but in doing so created patterns of stress, which they perhaps view as demons that they are afraid to release. I think that you will agree that they can hardly be blamed for that.

    I do not believe that any sane human being comes out of the experience of mortal combat in a wartime environment with a sense of accomplishment or even a positive and hopeful outlook for the future! Those attitudes must be relearned upon returning to whatever constitutes a “normal” life for them with the help of those that they love as well as those who they know have some empathy and appreciation for what they have gone through.

    On their behalf, if I may be permitted to do so, I solicit the appreciative sympathy of everyone for what they have accomplished, as well as for what they have sacrificed. One day, perhaps if we are very lucky, they may choose to break their silence, and relate to us the details of what they endured so that their experiences can be imparted to those who come after them and thereby contribute to their never happening again!

    Patrick Bruyere
    July 24, 2000 - 08:07 am
    This story covers the way the new generation handle their traumatic experiences.

    My brother was recently looking for his cat, and looking into his neighbors' yard, saw his neighbor's 8 yearold son with a shovel, digging a hole.

    My brother asked the little boy, "Tommy, why are you digging the hole?" Tommy replied," My pet parakeet died this morning and I'm going to bury him."

      My brother said, "Tommy, that hole is much too large to bury your parakeet." Tommy said, No it isn't, it's inside your cat."

    williewoody
    July 24, 2000 - 12:37 pm
    I found your post #1366 quite exceptional. So many others that I have read seem to leave the impression that combat veterans had a hard time mentally and emotionally returning to civilian life.I feel sure the vast majority of us came home in excellent emotional and great mental shape. having been thru combat situations which were certainly unpleasant,and in some instances a veritible hell, I am still able to recall them, I have never felt the need to suppress them consiously or otherwise. . I guess that having grown up in a strong religious environment and having been blessed with a good sense of humor enabled me to deal with those memories in a logical and reasonable manner. I have always been one who looks ahead rather than back, which I believe is a positive attitude. When I speak of a sense of humor I don't mean seeing something as funny necessarily.Humor can take several forms. There are jokes, but then there is humor, which may just be seeing things postively, not negatively. When I returned from overseas I was so obsessed with getting back to a normal life with my wife, finding a good job and starting a family, I guess I never had time to think much about the past few years. I guess if you didn't have the gift of positive thinking I can see that one might dwell on the past unpleasant memories, which would certainly make readjusting to a normal civilian life most difficult.

    Robby's comment that a "buffer" period like the occupation of Germany as was the occupation of Japan served as an interim period to ease one back toward normalcy was so true.

    As I have said before I believe far too much is being implied about the difficulties WWII vets experienced in getting back to a normal existence. I don't talk too much about my experences in WWII, unless somebody asks me, and then I have no compunction talking about them. I don't mean to imply that there were no veterans who had problems. Many of them are in our Veterans Hospitals, and we should never forget them.

    I feel sure my comments will draw some irate replies, that I am not compassonate. This is the farthest thing from the truth. As a 50 year member of the American Legion and a supporter of the Disabled Vets organization. I have worked over the years to keep the veteran in the minds of the coming generations. God Bless Amerca and ALL of it's inhabitants!

    FaithP
    July 24, 2000 - 12:50 pm
    Willywoody I think you are a compassionat person. And I think we understand what Mike Cantor was saying too. I believe that the human spitit is forever meeting challanges be it war, halocausts, dire advents of nature(recall Mt St Helena) and personal griefs and survival contests of one sort or another and for the majority the people survive and do better than before. Humans have an great capacity for healing in their mind body and spirit. Faith

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 24, 2000 - 12:50 pm
    Williewoody: I relate to your comment about "getting back to a normal life." There were those who became 12-month members of the 52-20 Club. There were those who felt they were entitled to "rest" after their time in the Service and just sat around.

    In my case, I drew my "pension" from the 52-20 Club for about a month, wandering around with the Ruptured Duck on my uniform impressing the local girls, and then found that this was not for me. I went back to the advertising agency where I had worked prior to the war. They took me back as they had promised. However, while still in Europe I promised myself that I would go to college under the GI Bill and this I did after a short stint of working. The next 2 1/2 years were spent at hitting the text books and by that time I was truly a civilian with no time or desire to live in the past.

    Keeping myself busy was another "buffer," if you will, and was good emotional therapy.

    Robby

    mikecantor
    July 24, 2000 - 05:17 pm
    Williewoody: There is a need within me to respond to your comments in your Post #1368. You seem to have made some inferences, (please correct me if I am wrong), regarding my statements concerning the mental and emotional condition of combat veterans returning to civilian life.

    You say that you are sure that the vast majority came home in excellent emotional and great mental shape! As soon as I read those words, I could not help but ask myself: “How does he know that? How can he know what was and still resides on some hidden crevice in the complexity of my mind as well as that of so many others?” On the surface, the fact that so many, such as yourself, successfully made the apparent transition from the hell of combat to a “normal” civilian life would seem would seem to bear out your hypothesis. However, in the interest of total honesty, you have no more knowledge of what was and still remains in the minds of returning combat veterans than all of the so called experts who have attempted to analyze the post traumatic stress not only of World War II veterans but of the Korea, Viet Nam, and all subsequent conflicts which have placed America’s youth in the harms way of combat. I sincerely believe that is one of the reasons why Mr. Brokaw wrote his books.

    Please do not mistake the intent of my words. In no way am I attempting to denigrate the success of your return to civilian life, and as you state, that was probably due to the strength of the environment in which you were raised as well as your sense of humor. Those are very strong and powerful influences and you are blessed that you had them. But do you really believe that “the vast majority of us came home in excellent and great mental shape” when the “vast majority of us” were not gifted with the blessings that you received? I would ask you to reflect on the fact that no two individuals react exactly the same nor do the memories of their experience comprise an identical learned memory response which may affect the rest of their lives! Is it not quite possible that even after having returned to a “normal” civilian life we may still retain latent images and responses that we ourselves are not even aware of?

    Having said all that, I now must respond to your statement “..I believe that far too much is being implied about the difficulties WWII vets experienced in getting back to a normal existence”. I sincerely hope that I will not offend you if I take total exception to those words. I take the exact opposite position. In point of fact, not enough is being said about the difficulties experienced by WWII as well as veterans of all other conflicts and there appears to be a resurgence of a ground swell of opinion that thinks as I do for which I am most grateful. I believe that is confirmed by growing response to this roundtable discussion.

    My friend, I hope you will accept these words in the spirit in which they were tendered; that of compassion and mutual respect for our individual beliefs. In closing, I will paraphrase a very wise statement: “ Societies that do not remember their mistakes are condemned to relive them”. I would hope that this discussion and exchange of ideas will serve to help all of us remember our mistakes so that we never have to repeat them again.

    Ella Gibbons
    July 24, 2000 - 06:26 pm
    In response to the above posts regarding returning veterans of WWII, I have this to state about my husband - a Navy guy on an aircraft carrier for 3 years, or perhaps it was 4, I'm not sure at the moment and they fought in the Pacific. I never knew him before the war - we met in 1948 and were married in 1950. He has never been interested in discussing the war or any aspect of it and will not be drawn out by questions from anyone. He simply says it's over and forgotten, but, as Mike Cantor states, of course, there could be lingering memories - suppressed memories.

    We have been married for 50 years now and there have been just a few times that he mentioned it in some aspect or other. The kamikaze pilots at the end of the war were particularly horrifying to him, I believe. Some 20 years ago one fellow seaman, who lived within 2 hours drive, got in touch with us and wanted to attend a reunion of the ship's crew. We went one year and neither of us wanted to go again; however every year we get an invitation so there are still veterans of the war out there.

    Yes, who is to say what memories these fellows have if they don't care to discuss them? How could you go through hell like that and not have some residuals? We don't know.

    Deems
    July 24, 2000 - 07:01 pm
    I'm not a veteran and have no personal basis for this statement; however, I believe that a great deal depends on where the soldier was, what he saw, what he undertook to do, whether or not he was captured, which part of the battle he was involved in. Someone, and I wish I could remember who, said that every man sees a different war. When you are in the thick of your part of the war, you cannot know what others are going through in another area.

    Maryal

    Kathy J Chrisley
    July 24, 2000 - 08:35 pm
    After my husband,Roger, was wounded, he was sent to the hospital in japan. His mother was notified and the wheels started turning to bring him home because of his age. He had turned 16 on Feb. 19, 1953 and was wounded March 14th, 1953. Roger begged them to not discharge him and told them he wasn't ready to go back to the real world. The records he got under the Freedoms of Information Act, plainly describes that as being true. It also stated he was found out in a field about 3 A.M one morning with a stick as his weapon trying to "shoot" North Koreans, even though he was in Japan. Contrary to an earlier post I read, once the military finds out you're under age, your gone. It's not up to the soldier whether he stays or not.He was sent directly to Ft. Jackson and discharged. Even though he told the people there he was not ready to enter the real world. When he got home, there were no jobs for a 16 year old. The only skills he had was killing. His mother told me many,many times that Roger could not sleep in the house in a bed. He would go off into the woods and sleep on the ground. So, he never had a buffer to help ease him back into society. Even now, he feels better sleeping when I'm awake to guard him. He guards me while I sleep. Many times he has seen a documentary of the Marines landing on Iwo Jima. He tells me, "he couldn't carry those guys boot straps". But in my heart I know better. I've seen his decorations from the government and have read of his heroic deeds accompanying them. He will always be my hero.

    I agree with you,Mike Canton,a lot depends on what you did in the war and the dangers you face.

    But I'm here to tell all you vets and your wives, there is NO cure for PTSD. But if you suffer from it, the V.A. will furnish you ways to deal with it. Roger has chronic and serious PTSD. Once your husband has been diagnosed with this disorder, please seek help from the V.A. for yourself. You will find, as I did, there are many women having to deal with the problem just like yourself.

    Kathy

    Alki
    July 24, 2000 - 10:48 pm
    Since I have lived for years with a husband who suffered a very serious case of PTSD (is that latest politically correct term?) and post-war alcoholism I can only say, if you are young and there are children involved, you had better get out and hussle a job to support those children and yourself. No agency or person was ever able to help my husband. Or his brother who shot himself. After I left, my husband finally ended it by killing himself too. They surely did destroy their mother. Both of those war-torn men almost took all of us down with them. The family never really recovers. One thing that I could not understand. My husband's family were devout Lutherans from Norway. They both fought Germans who came from devout Lutherans in Germany. It doesn't make any sense to me. Whose praying away to what God for what?

    But hope springs eternal, the whole earth keeps right on turning, and I absolutely refuse to let the powers that bring nations to savage war, destroy me if I can help it. I do try to understand why those international powers came to such a bloody confrontation. The course of capitalism? Especially colonialism? I retired from teaching when I got my first problem Desert Storm veteran. After 20 years of working with Vietnam veterans, 15 years of dealing with WWII veteran family members, (and there's Korea too) I quite! Good night folks.

    FaithP
    July 25, 2000 - 10:58 am
    KATH C when my son came home from Vietnam he did not say one word about his experiences. Then he was stationed in Germany and other places and had decided to make the signal corp his career. His wife was intolerant of Army life so eventually he came home and entered civilian life. To this day at 54 he says nothing of his experience's I told him of this discussion and he said, Whats the use of rehashing something sinister. so I expect he doesnt want to bring it up still. We know he has dreams and disturbed sleep and too many headaches but he says Dont worry. I think Williewoody posted a good lesson for us all about making broad statements. Faith

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 25, 2000 - 11:25 am
    Some of the postings in this Discussion Group have been by the "heroes" of the Greatest Generation (although they deny that they are such). Some of the postings have been by the women in their lives who consistently define them as such, as does Tom Brokaw. And so it is becoming evident that the story of that generation, especially that of the war veterans, cannot be told solely by those who participated but must also be told by those who observed the men in their lives and the effect of war upon them.

    The fact that veterans do not always speak of the events in their lives does not necessarily mean that these events did not take place. Their silence may be as eloquent as the voices of those of us who can and do speak. Let us then respect that silence and from it infer, to the best of our ability, the horrors they had to endure. Let us honor not only their courage but their terror resulting from being the recipients of barbaric and inhuman acts that we blithly enclose in that small word "war."

    A silent veteran is also "great."

    Robby

    Bill H
    July 25, 2000 - 11:37 am
    Hi, Joan, I read your post--1364--about Hiroshima.

    One Japanese man tells of how he hated that bomb, hated the Americans for what they did to the people of Hiroshima...understandable. How do you get past something like that...ever?

    Joan I agree it was pretty awful, but I think you can get past some thing like that by remembering Pearl Harbor, Bataan and Corrigidor and the Japanese ambasadors in WDC talking peace while Pearl was being bombed.

    Bill H

    williewoody
    July 25, 2000 - 11:45 am
    I guess I must have misread or misunderstood your post# 1366. You are absolutely right I certainly have no way of knowing how the millions of WWII vets reacted to the return to civilian life and what kind of mental or emotional baggage they carried with them about their combat experience. By the same token you cannot know how many experienced difficulties or may still be suffering. I don't believe either one of us is a psychiatrist, so I see no sense debating the complexities of the human mind and what remains in hidden crevices.

    Based on my personal experiences over the past 50 years, in the work place, in veterans organizations etc. knowing an infinite number of WWII veterans I think it is reasonable to assume that most ( I don't dare use the vast majority) veterans have made the transition with no lasting mental or emotional problems. I take no offense at your comments, even though I still believe I have a more logical concept of the situation. Yes indeed there were many horror stories, and some have been related here. I cannot help but believe these situations are exceptions. I do not mean to sound calloused, but if these instances were the norm, our Veterans Hospitals, regular mental institutions and psychiatrists waiting rooms would be filled to overflowing.

    I hasten to add that I am sure there are many who are living a relatively normal life, but are plagued by occasional memories of the horrors of war. Those folks have my sincere sympathy, and like I said earlier we must never forget them. As General Sherman said " War is Hell." This world is still under threat of nuclear war, which is why Veterans of all wars must insist that our country stand ready to abort any attempt by a renegade nation to perpetrate another horrible conflict. Amen!

    mikecantor
    July 25, 2000 - 02:13 pm
    Well said! While we still may have some differences of opinion, I believe we are of the same mind. I salute your dedicated efforts on behalf of veterans as I am sure others do as well. I can only add my “Amen” to yours. God bless us all-everyone!

    Alki
    July 25, 2000 - 04:01 pm
    Williewoody, the veteran's hospitals, regular mental institutions and psychiatrists waiting rooms ARE filled. I know from my own experience of having my husband and brother-in-law in those institutions, and my sister's nursing career in the navy and twenty-five years as a veteran hospital nurse. I never had the money for the psychiatrists services but I got the veterans in my classes out of all those services.

    Suntaug
    July 25, 2000 - 05:32 pm
    I understand that Jane Fonda is to be honored as one of the important "100 women of the Century". 'Notorious' would better describe it. It's a shame.

    Kathy J Chrisley
    July 25, 2000 - 07:46 pm
    Faith P. If you will check my post#1374, you will find that I received a lot of my information on Roger, from official documents acquired under the Freedoms of Information Act. Some came from his Mother. While even more came from my sitting in on discussions with his counselor and psychiatrist. He has never just sat around and talked to me about his experiences in the war. However, when he has bad nightmares and flashbacks, I'm always there if he wants to talk about them.

    Roger is a 100% service connected disabled vet,who, like so many, many other vets have served this nation well. We owe all our freedoms we enjoy to our vets. After all, they kept our country free.

    It's like Mal said in an earlier post. She believes it's what people see, do, and are faced with that creates a situation later in life. I agree with her.

    I, for one, am glad your son can handle his situation well without having to spend half his life in a V.A. hospital.

    Thanks to our freedoms, you have a right to agree with Williewoody or anyone else you wish to agree or disagree.

    If this is broad statements, so be it.

    To Williewoody, My husband has belonged to the D.A.V., V.F.W.,American Legion and the ORDER OF PURPLE HEARTS for 47 years. Congratulations to you for the way you handle your situations also.

    Kathy

    mikecantor
    July 25, 2000 - 08:10 pm
    Ellen: Your point is well taken. What many people do not realize is that mental health care, not only for veterans, has deteriorated in most of the country. With the advent of some of the newer drugs in the institutional portion of mental health treatment, the hypothesized ability of patients to self-administer their own required prescriptions has escalated to the point where institutional populations have been significantly reduced by turning patients out into the general population. What is particularly tragic about this is that patients who are not fully able to supervise themselves or make medicinal dosage and scheduling decisions are given responsibilities which they are really not capable of processing within their own limited abilities when placed under their own supervision.

    The effect this has had on the families of the mentally ill as well as the patients has been horrendous. The vicious truth is that it was done to save money, primarily by state administrations that believed that such funding could serve better purposes. In the state in which I live, it was done to convert mental hospitals into penal institutions to save the money that would have been involved in the construction of new prisons.

    What happens to the mentally ill that are turned out to fend for themselves in an unsupervised environment? I believe that studies have been done which establish that a large and larger growing population of these poor souls have become the “homeless” and live among all of us primarily in the larger cities of the nation. Washington, D.C. is well established as one of these! What is even worse is the fact that many of them are, in fact, veterans of wars in which they sacrificed so much, not the least of which was their mental health, to preserve a nation which no longer considers them worthy of better care.

    At the risk of being accused of beating a dead horse, I cannot prevent myself from commenting to williewoody: “Yes, General Sherman was right when he said “War is Hell”, but sometimes peace can be just as bad or worse to the mentally afflicted, and those who love them, especially those who served their nation when they were needed but who are really no longer capable of caring for themselves.

    Mit Aizawa
    July 26, 2000 - 12:38 am
    From 7/21/2000 through 7/23, the President Clinton visited Okinawa to attend the G-8 Summit, first time since Okinawa’s return to Japan. Upon arrival at the USA Air Force Base he flew by helicopter directly to the Palace Prayer Park in Mabuni where the severest battle was fought in 1945 and today there are stone panels on which all names of the sacrificed, regardless of nationalities and professions, are engraved. He addressed Okinawa people there, but did not touch upon the past sad war but mainly an appreciation of the corporation of Okinawa people for USA Base since 1945, which has been a big concern with them. He also stressed that Okinawa has achieved an important role in maintaining the peace in Asia.

    I had a few opportunities to visit Okinawa in 1980s and occasionally talked with younger people who were mostly born after 1945. Interestingly, what I found was that they had been more Americanized than in the main land since they were brought up in the period of American administration. I had neither heard of the battles in Okinawa nor of hatred to America from them even if some of them probably had grand parents and relatives killed in the war.

    Today, Okinawa lives to a great extent on tourism, and visitors not only from the main land but also Asian countries enjoy the characteristic cultures and sightseeing the battle sites. Whether we like it or not, Okinawa is becoming a place of interest, not a place of war even if the older generation, over 65, may still have scares in their mind. A long time in peace makes us forget nightmares.

    Mit

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 26, 2000 - 04:03 am
    Mit:

    I am so pleased to see you participating with us in this forum. Please continue to share your thoughts with us.

    Your statement "a long time in peace makes us forget nightmares" is an interesting statement following some of the earlier postings here regarding those veterans who suffer from Posttraumatic Stress Disorder. Each of us reacts differently to events in our lives.

    Would you please expand a bit on your comment that "Okinawa has achieved an important role in maintaining the peace in Asia?"

    Robby

    Patrick Bruyere
    July 26, 2000 - 06:14 am
    Robby,Joan, Mike Cantor, WillyWoody My sister's deceased husband,Tim, served in the Marine Corps for 4 years as an N.C.O in the Pacific Theater, and fought on Iwo Jima and Okinawa in WW2, and returned to civilian life with latent, unrecognized P.T.S.D., and never talked about his war experiences.

    He went to college on the G.I. bill, and then taught at a high school while he and my sister raised 5 children.

    Twenty-five years after WW2, during a period of depression, he shot himself with a shot gun in front of his eldest daughter, a school teacher, who is now herself suffering from P.T.S.D., due to this traumatic episode

    For reasons known only to themselves many returning veterans remain silent about their war time experiences relating to combat.

    For every fighting soldier in combat in WW2 there were a total of 20 support troops who served in the quartermaster, hospital or occupation service groups in the rear echelons, who never saw any combat, and had U.S.O. Clubs for recreation that the combat troops were not allowed to use because "they were out of uniform" as pictured by Biil Mauldin

    The combat veterans have a tendency to suppress those memories which went completely against their human nature, and allowed their protective, animalisic tendencies to come forth in a desperate need for survival.

    I served as a 3rd Inf.Div.F.A.Observer in WW2, and the memories I had the most difficulty suppressing after the war were not those in which I was in most danger in combat, seeing my own buddies killed and wounded, but were the guilt feelings I experienced when I was comparatively safe from the enemy in a concealed F.A.Observation Post, with an unobstructed view of the enemy, while directing artillery fire on them, wrecking terrible havoc on the troops, their tanks and equipment, while they were unaware of the location from where the fire was being directed from.

      The same situation occurred in reverse in Africa, when the American troops were on the receiving end of the enemy artillery fire at Casa Blanca in 1942, and at Kasserine Pass in 1943, and they were clobbered while they were trapped for four months on the Anzio Beachhead in 1944. Sometimes the situations made us feel that the enemy was shooting at defenseless sitting ducks in a barrel, and we were the ducks.

    Air Force Veterans often mention the munitions, railroad yards and bridges   that were in the Cities, Towns and Countries that they bombed, and say that they found it easy not to think about the defenseless men, women and children, " the faceless victims" that were on the ground receiving the bombardment, because they never saw the injured civilians or their faces.

    The F.A. Observer sometimes views the faces of the young enemy soldiers that are visible to him, as he is directing artillery fire on them, and he sees that they are human beings like himself, made in the image and likeness of God, who if they survive the shell fire now raining down on them, may be forced to live as armless, legless or sightless cripples for the remainder of their lifes, prime candidates for P.T.S.D.

    The survival of the fittest mentality that we have at the present time, and the necessity in modern warfare of killing another human being before he kills you, goes completely against our in-grained spiritual values and can cause havoc to the emotional well-being of an individual with a strong religious background. The result is that the individual often suffers from unrecognized P.T.S.D. This condition is still not very well understood by the specialists, or those soldiers or seamen who have not been in combat.

    Kathy J Chrisley
    July 26, 2000 - 10:57 am
    Patrick, I read your post # 1387, to my husband, Roger. When finished, he made a comment that you must be a counselor or a psychiatrist, or someone who has studied in this field. You seem to be so knowligable about this disorder. A lot of things you speak of, he has heard his doctor speak about.

    We were just wondering, without trying to pry into your private life, if you would care to elaborate?

    Anyway, whether you are or not, please continue your input into this matter.

    Kathy

    Patrick Bruyere
    July 26, 2000 - 01:31 pm
    Robby and Joan: I received word to-day from Jean, ex-pow's wife,that he is going to be discharged from the VA Hospital this afternoon and will be coming home. Let's keep him in our prayers and hope that he will continue to contribute his thoughts to this Post Group.

    Kathy: I have done counselling in Maximum Security Prisons for over 25 years.

    Bill H
    July 26, 2000 - 02:00 pm
    August 6th. We all know what this date is the anniversary of. Back in the mid-eighties I worked in the federal building on one corner of Seventh Avenue in downtown Pittsburgh, PA and the US Steel building--now known as the USX building-- was on the other corner of Seventh Ave. This afforded me a good view of the repentant, large and peaceful crowd that would regularly gather every Aug 6th in front of the Steel building and on its concourse carrying August 6 signs to show their disapproval of the Atomic bombing of Hiroshima and Nagasaki. Even though it was a very peaceful gathering, the city would place several police cars and police motorcycles very near the Steel building. These gatherings were also attended by several of the various clergy.


    I made it a habit to always take a walk on my lunch break for needed exercise. On these Aug 6 gatherings, I would pass the crowd by without saying a word to any one. However, after many years of this. I just couldn’t hold my toung any longer. So on one of these gathering as I walked by I, being a Catholic, approached a young Catholic priest--one of several in the crowd--and started a quite conversation with him. Quite because I didn’t want to incite the crowd, since I was alone.


    I could see this fine young Priest was too young to have experienced WW 2. I asked him “Father, why is it I never see anybody in front of this building on December 7th carrying signs in memory of Pearl Harbor.” He just looked at me with out saying a word. I told him my thoughts on why I thought it was necessary using the Atom bomb to save the lves of many, many thousand of young Allied soldiers. He replied that he thought negotiations should have been conducted. I explained to him that the negotiations and talking were done and that we had been shooting at one another for almost four long years. Mothers and fathers wanted their sons and daughters home, wives wanted their husbands home and children wanted their fathers home and the soldiers wanted to get home, ALIVE. I then asked him a pointed question: “If given the choice would he have rathered seen the enemy die or the young Allied soldiers that would have died invading the main Japanese Islands. He replied “I don’t want to see any one die.” Well, I realized that he was a priest and a man of the cloth and of the same religion as I, so I didn’t press him for a better answer. I felt I had gotten my point across to him. And I ended the conversation on a light note by saying, “Now Father, how about a little general absolution before I go back to work?” This brought a chuckle from the both of us and we shook hands and parted on a friendly bases.


    But readers, we have to silently ask ourselves the same question. Who would we have rather seen die the enemy or our young American boys?. I know my answer to that question. As Mr. Cantor explained most vividly in his previous post about the horrible type of combat that ensued on the various Pacific islands that we invaded. But just think what kind of combat would have taken place if we had invaded the main islands of Japan. We would have been fighting men women and children, as we would have fought if our country had been invaded. It would of been another Viet Nam. A blood bath.


    The war in Europe that had really started in 1939 was over. Americans didn’t want the long campaign in the Pacific to drag on any longer. They wanted it over by any means possible. They wanted their men home. And we had the means to end it and we ended it.


    When a nation declares war on another nation by sneakily attacking that nation, they must expect retaliation no matter how severe. I wish the whole thing hadn’t happened from Crystal Night up to and including Aug 6 1945. But all of it did happen. I don’t think we have any thing to be ashamed of. By the way what is your answer to the question that I asked that young priest?.

    mikecantor
    July 26, 2000 - 03:11 pm
    Ref: Mit Aizawa/Post #1385; P. Bruyere/Post#1387;Bill H./Post#1390.

    With the publication of the reference Posts, SeniorNet has once again established itself as an outstanding communications medium for seniors that has attracted individuals with voices and opinions that express the highest values of members of the greatest generation. Each and every one of all of the participants in the discussions, regardless of their ability to articulate their thoughts or emotions or of their persuasions on extremely complex subjects, should be honored by their presence in our group. I know that I am!

    While I have much to say, (as usual), to each of these individuals, I will reserve those comments for a future time. I would like to let this message stand by itself as my heartfelt perception and appreciation, which I am sure is shared by others, of some very fine individuals with thoughts and ideas which can only benefit all of us.

    partyday
    July 26, 2000 - 06:04 pm
    It has been a long time since I joined in the discussion, but I have been reading all the comments and have been touched and stirred in many ways. I always have mixed feelings about the use of the atom bomb. My husband's life was assuredly saved by President's decision to bomb Hiroshima and Nagasaki. He was on Okinawa on that date and the war was over for him. It was wonderful but terribly tragic. When we were shown horrible pictures of the devastation and the casualties and injuries to the people, it was beyond belief. My husband survived the war and other young Americans did too, therefore I have to say that what was done was necessary but at a terrible cost. ,

    Kathy J Chrisley
    July 26, 2000 - 10:02 pm
    To All, As I stated earlier, when this discussion first started, I was born the last part of '39. Therefore I don't know about that time except how it touched me as a child. In Birmingham, Al. where I lived, they would have drills and practice as though we were being bombed. All the lights would be out, at least in the area I lived in. Maybe in the whole city. I don't know for sure. But I would sit on the couch in the dark living room with my Mom and cousin. There would be sirenes whining and you could hear people moving all around outside and talking. Everything seemed urgent. It was only after I grew up that I figured out what it was all about.

    I was just wondering if anyone had similar experiences.

    Kathy

    Joan Pearson
    July 27, 2000 - 05:29 am
    Patrick! That is fantastic news! Please tell our old friend ex-pow that we are waiting for him with open arms and hearts! Isn't this wonderful?

    I was with you, Kathy, sitting there on the couch, watching the adults pull down those black-out shades...where did they come from? Were they manufactured especially for the war? When? Did everyone run out and buy/install them? Were they issued? I don't think they were all over the house, just remember them in the living room. I thought it was terribly exciting, but had no idea what a bomb meant. I understood that we didn't want the enemy to spot the lights on the ground from their planes though...sort of a hide & seek game.

    I remember one night at my grandmother's - we were sitting in a dark room, all the lights out and a man rapped at the window and said he could see the light from our radio! The shades were down, but somehow, he could see the radio light. Really tiny light...how much light does a radio dial give off? I remember thinking this was silly to make us turn off the radio because the enemy couldn't see that itty bitty light from way up in the sky. No, I had no idea of the war that was going on at the time, or the serious predicament we were in - until I was six and my uncle, who had sat with us in my grandmother's living room that night went off to Japan in his uniform. Then I began to understand.

    Joan Pearson
    July 27, 2000 - 06:12 am
    I am beginning to pay attention to the stories of what you all really lived through and understand that the mental scars remain long after the physical ones have faded away.

    Betty is so right. There are no easy answers to these questions - as Maryal observed, "every man sees a different war." And Mike, "no two react exactly the same...nor are memories identical."

    Your posts are so important, so instructive and are providing us with such a real appreciation (I didn't say "understanding") for what you experienced - and what many of you continue to experience.

    Two other things are becoming more understandable after reading these posts - concerning adjustment to civilian life after war.
    War and killing is not part of the soldier's makeup before or after war - a return home is a return to reality...like waking from a nightmare. (So much worse if war takes place right in your homeland, your hometown...with daytime reminders of the nightmare all around.)

    The other thing I'm learning...everyone wakes from this nightmare - scarred to some degree depending on the depth of the wound, mental or physical. All need understanding and attention when they return. Some are fortunate to be able to focus on home& family enough to put aside the nightmare altogether. For some the nightmare is latent, unrecognized for years. Those with unseen physical wounds, but living with the nightmare alive even in waking hours, those are the most severe, for the soldier, for his family.


    From the ignorant little girl, who thought at the time that war was a game of hide and seek, please accept my heartfelt gratitude for putting your lives on the line for me and our country. It was a long time ago, something easily forgotten by so many of us, but which changed your lives - and ours forever.

    For the rest of my life, you will be in my thoughts and prayers - every night. Thank you.

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 27, 2000 - 06:17 am
    I don't mean to be facetious about the terrible human action that is called "war" but Joan is not too far off in calling war a "game" and it is, indeed, a game of "hide and seek" - sometimes called by the military "seek and destroy." It's just that the consequences for the losers (and sometimes the winners) are horrible.

    Robby

    FaithP
    July 27, 2000 - 10:46 am
    Robbies last post made me immediatly think of the Mayan ball games with the loser losing his life so say the anthropologist and the Roman games too, in the colosium so how can we say humans are not naturally "killers" or dont naturally accept "war" Just a question. Faith

    mikecantor
    July 27, 2000 - 05:15 pm
    To: Patrick Bruyere; Re: your posts #1387 & #1389;

    Thank you for bringing an insight to the problems of P.T.S.D. that will enable many, including the families of combat veterans and the general public who did not participate in the events of that period, to increase their comprehension of its’ ramifications. You have performed a great service by your eloquence and I am sure that there are many others who feel as I do.

    How strange it seems to me, after some 55 years, to encounter some one who has a shared memory of a family member whose path may well have crossed my own during the battles of Iwo Jima and Okinawa. How stranger still is it to discover that your past experience in civilian life includes 25 years of counseling in Maximum Security Prisons when I am retired after 20 years in the administration in the Corrections environment of a State Prison system. Do you suppose that there was some commonality of divine purpose that drew us both to those vocations?

    I would like to get your reaction to a question that has bothered me for many years. It is in relation to the story of your sisters’ deceased husband Tim, who returned to civilian life with latent, unrecognized P.T.S.D. and, twenty-five years later, subsequently shot himself. You indicate that he never talked about his war experiences as well as did many returning veterans who remained silent about their wartime experiences relating to combat.

    As you further state, “The combat veterans have a tendency to suppress those memories which went completely against their human nature, and allowed their protective, animalistic tendencies to come forth in a desperate need for survival.” Do you feel that such suppression is the better course for them to have taken than to have revealed at least a portion of those memories? It is, of course, a decision that no one but the veteran himself must make and many can not speak of what they consider to be unspeakable.

    Your response could make a difference in the attitudes of those combat veterans who are quite possibly on the razor’s edge of making such a choice before their voices are forever silenced by time,in the interest of providing the lessons of experience to those who will come after them and thereby preventing such unspeakable action from ever happening again.

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 27, 2000 - 05:29 pm
    My experience in working with those patients who have PTSD is that revealing is far far better than repression. Repression does not mean that it is gone -- it is still there and affecting the patient one way or another.

    HOWEVER, and this is a big "however" -- the patient should be under constant professional care as he begins to reveal -- not only to others but to himself. Bringing this up to the conscious mind without any professional guidance can be dangerous.

    Robby

    mikecantor
    July 27, 2000 - 10:06 pm
    To: Bill H.; Re: your post #1390:

    You ask the question regarding the atomic bombing of Japan: “Who would we have rather seen die; the enemy or our young American boys”? That is a simple question that has an extremely complex answer. If I may I would like to offer my personal view of what the response should be based on.

    After experiencing Iwo Jima and Okinawa, and prior to the bombings of August 6th, 1945, my unit was made part of a task force that was to comprise the initial invasion landing forces for the invasion of Japan. Almost all of that group never believed that we would survive that operation. There are a number of reasons on which we based that belief. Those reasons were predicated on the intimate experience of combat with a people whose dedication to their cause was of an intensity totally unfamiliar to our culture. Some might call it fanaticism but it was much more than that.

    In any review of the battles of WWII, there is no comparison that can be made for example to those of the Japanese women and children who hurled themselves from the oceanside cliffs of Saipan to death on the rock strewn surf beneath them rather than surrender to the American forces. While we had some American pilots who gave up their lives in heroically barreling their bomb laden planes into Japanese warships, they could never compare, in sheer numbers, with the wave after wave of Kamikaze suicidal aircraft that descended on us from the skies over Iwo Jima and Okinawa. The death of the Kamikaze pilots was of such certainty that upon taking off from airfields in Japan, they were never given more than enough gas to get them to their target area. Their total commitment was to die for the Emperor. It is interesting to note that this commitment on the part of the Japanese warriors was the direct antithesis of the viewpoint held by General George Patton who told his troops that the purpose of conduct in battle was not to win wars but to kill the enemy s.o.b. Before he killed you!

    The rite of Hara Kiri, self-disembowelment, is another tradition of death before dishonor which is yet another example of the fact that the Samurai tradition still lives in the genetic structure of the Japanese people. We may as well include the many Japanese soldiers who never surrendered when their nation did and retreated into the jungles as an act of defiance and honor to their families and lived there for as long as twenty years and may still be there to this day and some of whom I encountered when I was a POW guard on Guam prior to my being returned to the states for discharge.

    The reason I cite all these examples is not to glorify the Japanese warriors, but to detail a smattering of what the American youths of August 1945 would be facing were they to attempt to invade the Japanese Islands. When my ship rode up Tokyo Bay in the initial landing in Japan towards our port of call in Yokasuka I could see the large caliber gun emplacements pointing directly at us. None of us witnessing that could help thinking of the mountains of dead that would have displaced all the water in the bay, had those Atomic bombs not been dropped on Hiroshima. Bill, you say in your post that “it would have been another Viet Nam.” You are quite incorrect! It would have been more like 10,000 Viet Nam’s.

    What is not generally realized today is that the nation of Japan currently exists because we DID choose to drop the bomb. The only alternative to end the conflict would have been to annihilate almost all of the Japanese population by mass bombings or other diabolical means....man for man, woman for woman and child for child.

    You are right Bill, when you say, “we have nothing to be ashamed of”. It is, without question, the guilt of militaristic leaders of pre-war Japan in leading their people into that terrible conflict in the Pacific and their nation has paid a heavy price for their doing that. But it my sincere conviction that had not that price been paid by the victims of the atomic bombings, half the population of the United States would not exist as we know it today.

    That Bill, is my answer to the question that you asked the young priest. His statement that he thought that negotiations should have been conducted is based on the naivete of many who cannot comprehend that until the bomb was dropped on Hiroshima, negotiation was never a viable option for the Japanese government.

    betty gregory
    July 28, 2000 - 05:41 am
    Self-diagnosis is tricky at best and usually dangerous. If readers here have experienced discomfort writing or reading posts or whose dredged-up memories have caused pain---that doesn't mean you have post traumatic stress disorder (or syndrome). The subject at hand is often a painful one. For most of us, feeling awful about some memories of the past is very normal---in fact, a healthy reaction to (possibly) something unresolved. PTSD is a little more involved than that.

    So, I want to underscore Robby's post about being under constant professional care when dealing with ANY aspect of PTSD---but I would add---especially diagnosis.

    Joan Pearson
    July 28, 2000 - 10:29 am
    "We all know what this date is the anniversary of." Bill, I have to admit, I'm one of those who drew a blank when you mentioned the date! Hiroshima! Of course!



    Well, that is next Sunday, I see. You can bet there will be a lot of "ink" on the subject ...Nagasaki as well! The talk never seems to die down about the necessity of the bombing, especially the second one. Did you see the documentary on the History Channel last week...actual footage of the mushroom clouds as the bomb went off. And then the military reels of the devastation on the ground in both cities. It looked as if the photographers, and the marines who went in right after the bombing had no forewarning of the dangers of radiation? Perhaps no one knew then, not even the scientists who devised the bombs...

    They were made of different materials, one plutonium, the other uranium...I missed that part of the discussion and don't know which was the more deadly. Probably didn't matter. I was amazed that there were survivors!

    At the end of the program,there were several talking heads who spoke to the necessity of bombing at all. Some believed the Japanese were in the process of surrendering, others claimed they would never surrender. We were told there is NEW evidence that our leaders...Truman knew for certain that the white flags of surrender were waving - But there is also NEW evidence that the Japanese were under orders to never surrender...that suicide was their only option. I imagine that the NEW evidence will be printed next Sunday in all the newspapers...you watch!

    Mike - I went back and reread your post on the bombing carefully. I see what you are saying. Even if we had waited for the rumored surrender, many would have died in the meantime, and many would not have surrendered even if a treaty had been signed! You make that crystal clear!



    Mit, I hope you stay with us. It is encouraging to hear that the pain of the war is fading as far as the Japanese people are concerned. I read something you wrote somewhere else...that every year on August 6, the Japanese people would pray for and remember those that died in Hiroshima and Nagasaki. Does that still continue? Will it happen next Sunday?

    The bombs ended the war and saved countless more lives that would have been shed. My uncle's included...he was in uniform, poised to go into Japan when the bomb dropped. Much celebration at our house, I remember! Of course in hindsight, it's easy to second guess the decision to drop the bomb, but I agree with you in an earlier post, Mike There's got to be a better way. Many of you have said this.

    The question is - what is it the better way when the other guy is out to get you? What other way can there be unless you "get him " first? What if there are a lot of guys out to get you - until death...and you have a big bomb that promises to stop them? What is the better way? What have we learned? I'm afraid to say this, but it appears that we'd be compelled to do the same thing again!

    Bill H
    July 28, 2000 - 10:45 am
    mikecantor:

    Thank you for that detailed and perfectly correct answer to my question “was the dropping of the Atom Bomb necessary.” I believe that was the best explanation for the Atomic bombing of a Japanese city that I’ve heard in the past 55-years. I truly wish your post #1400 could be published in every newspaper through out the United States this coming August 6th. I think it would erase any guilt feelings any one of our generation may have of that very horrible incident.

    I feel certain President Truman and his military advisors had those very same thoughts in mind when the President ordered the bombing to be carried out.

    Again, I thank you for that eloquent summation.

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 28, 2000 - 11:01 am
    It's so hard to describe how to become peaceful. We know how to wage war but we don't know (witness the Mid-East these days) how to wage peace. Would you expect a priest to say: "Drop the bomb?"

    Robby

    Bill H
    July 28, 2000 - 11:10 am
    Robby, no I didn't expect the priest to say "drop the bomb." However, instead of the priest saying "I don't want to see any one die," he could of said "I don't want to see any young American boys die."

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 28, 2000 - 11:14 am
    But a man of God, as I understand their beliefs, could not in all conscience say: "Save ours and kill theirs."

    Robby

    Malryn (Mal)
    July 28, 2000 - 11:35 am
    Amen, Robby.

    FaithP
    July 28, 2000 - 11:45 am
    Men of God down through the ages have said God is on my side so lets kill them and God will protect US. Men of God fight wars, start wars and justify wars...FaithP

    williewoody
    July 28, 2000 - 11:47 am
    Just read your post #1400 and find it expresses my feelings 100%. The code of Bushido laid down the laws of fanatical behavior of the Japanese during war. Knowing this it is understandable how the Japanese seem so different in the peace time world.

    As an aside, I am curious as in which branch of the miitary you served? When you speak of being on Iwo Jima and Okinawa I assumed you may have been a Marine. If so what outfit?

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 28, 2000 - 11:56 am
    It is not my intent to enter into a discussion here with a religious approach. That belongs in another Forum. But I believe it is relevant to remind the younger generation (and this has been commented upon here earlier) that from the Japanes point of view, it was a Holy War. To them, the Emperor was not a representative of God -- he was God. Japanese soldiers were willing to be martyrs.

    Robby

    Joan Pearson
    July 28, 2000 - 12:11 pm
    According to the History Channel's Hiroshima, most Japanese had never seen the Emperor, or heard his voice until he announced the war was over in a radio report. I guess most people don't see or hear from God in that sense either...


    There was footage of MacArthur. There was one Japanese man remembering the "beautiful speech" McA. made to the Japanese people...remembering specifically the three words for the new Japan - freedom, justice and tolerance. He remembers wondering would the Japanese commander have said anything like that if the positions were reversed. He remembers the Emperor began to cry at these words."

    Bill H
    July 28, 2000 - 12:23 pm
    I, agree, Robby. You should never have continued on with a religious approach. Your question--"Did you expect a priest to say drop the bomb"--should never have been asked.

    Mit Aizawa
    July 28, 2000 - 08:19 pm
    You are right mikecantor when you say " It is, without question, the guilt of militaristic leaders of pre-war Japan in leading their people into …..." and " the only alternative to end the conflict would have been to annihilate almost all of the Japanese population by mass bombings or other diabolical means....".

    The A -bomb could be a trigger to accept the Potsdam Ultimatum, which many Japanese even today believe to be most likely true, but at that time Japan had hardly been in a situation to be able to deploy for the inland battle. How could we fight with sharpened bamboo spears even if the militaristic leaders urged civilians to fight to death? Nonetheless, a majority of Japanese committed to die for the Emperor before August 15, 1945.

    Probably, I would not have been here today if Japan had not accepted the Potsdam Ultimatum.

    Mit

    Jim Olson
    July 29, 2000 - 04:39 am
    Actually the Japanese did not fully accept the Potsdam declaration which called for unconditional surrender nor did Truman stick to it.

    Truman held out at first for Potsdam but many of his advisors with some knowledge of Japanese culture (Truman had none) convinced him to give in on the issueof allowing the Emperor to continue (as a figure head with no real power- but with tremendous symbolic value) he did relent and that was the straw that broke the camels back and peace came with the Emperor's declaration.

    This was politically possible because the Emperor had never spoken to the country before and had never taken a public pro-war militaristic stance. Although he had been demonized by our press as a raging mad war dog he wasn't , and there was no evidence that he was.

    One of the things that is seldom mentioned in the media in recounting the end of the war is the role the Russians played.

    Russia joined the war and pushed down from Manchuria the same day the bomb fell on Hioroshima. Japan then did wave white flags at the Russians and tried to negotiate a separate peace with Russia, the more pragmatic leaders knowing that they could not survive a war against both the western forces and Russia.

    When those talks quickly failed, peace came soon after- but there were negotiations (with American leaders)- not just a simple surrender. Negotiations were held on one of the Pacific islands.

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 29, 2000 - 04:49 am
    Jim: I hadn't known about those negotiations on some Pacific island. Can you share a bit more about them and specifically where they were held?

    Robby

    EX MARINE 1ST DIV.
    July 29, 2000 - 09:21 am
    First let say that i do not own a computer.This is the first time that i have ever tryed this,but here goes.My buddy Roger told me about the site.After reading some of the posts,I think you are doing a very good job by bringing the horrors of war to the attention of those who might have not experienced it in their life time. I served in the first and third Marine Divisions. And l personally thank all the Marines and Corpsmen that I served with, because they are the ones responsible for me to be able to do this today. There's no need for me to get into all that. I'll simply repeat the words of someone else, I don't know who. It is good that war is so horrible, less we learn to love it. And believe me, as some of you may know, after a certain point in time, you CAN learn to love it.

    Mike Canton, I also would like to know what Div., Reg., Batalion, and Co. you were in. I might have crossed paths with you in that black volcanic sand that is called Iwo Jima.

    Semper Fidelis to all,

    Ex-Marine

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 29, 2000 - 10:47 am
    Welcome, Ex-Marine!! And I especially note your comment that people can "learn to LOVE war." This may seem extraordinary and unbelievable to those who have never been in combat, but those of us who have been in combat understand completely what Ex-Marine is saying. There are those who constantly volunteer to get into the thick of things -- those who consistently volunteer for dangerous actions -- those who are sent to the rear for whatever reason and who keep pressing to get back to the fighting, not just because their buddies are there, but because they miss the thrill of combat -- those who, after the war is over, re-enlist and ask to be sent on some combat mission. And then there are those who join Mercenary Armies around the world and spend their lives fighting. Many of them say they do it for the money but their incentive is greater than that. These people who LOVE war are not in the majority but they do exist.

    Robby

    Deems
    July 29, 2000 - 10:52 am
    I think it was General Robert E. Lee who said that it was good that war was so horrible or we would learn to love it. Maybe not, but that's my guess.

    FaithP
    July 29, 2000 - 11:52 am
    I think it may be easy for whole countries to thrive on war. Look at all the "Conquors" in history. In fact, when I was in school most of the history I learned was about War, Conquors, and their life and times adjuncts to the conquests including American History. It was organized around the "wars" as all history seems to be. In truth the world did thrive on WWTwo. Where did the depression go. And after the war Japan gradually gained everything she wanted re: trade and banking status in the world.While the population dies, most countries thrive on war in one way or the other. Faith

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 29, 2000 - 11:57 am
    A good point, Faith. Unless we are avid students of History, we know very little about the peacetimes. For example, can many of us talk sensibly about what happened between the Revolutionary War and the Civil War? We do know that there was a "small war" in between labeled "1812" and that's about it. And how many of the "peacetime" presidents can we name?

    Robby

    williewoody
    July 29, 2000 - 04:22 pm
    You have hit the nail right on the head. Actually war is no different than what is happening in our soiciety today except that war is more extensive and concentrated. I wake up every morning to find out what the murder and assault score is. Those who commit the crimes of killing in our society are those who LOVE war, basically. I don't know the answer to your question as to how many peacetime Presidents we have had but I will surely look it up as I have always been a student of history. I've always maintained unless you learn from history you are doomed to repeat your mistakes. I think we are getting better in recent history. At least we have learned to nip the big ones before they blow up. The threat of nuclear war has been the big factor in that respect. But nuclear proliferation may negate that advantage.

    Bill H
    July 29, 2000 - 05:09 pm
    It was mentioned that “we know very little about peacetime’s.” I take that to mean peace times between wars. However, I think most of us here can remember fairly well the times between World War One and World War 2.

    Shortly after the first world war we had the enactment of Prohibition--The Volstead Act of 1919. Until it was repealed in 1933 by the Twenty-first Amendment, we had some very wild times. Prohibition gave rise to the “speak eases,” smuggling and crime gangs and how about that dance craze “The Charleston.” “The Roaring Twenties” saw some really good money times until the stock market crash of ‘29. This brought on the Great Depression that we talked about in earlier posts.

    In the ‘30s we replaced Herbert Hoover, who succeeded two other peace time presidents, Coolidge and Harding, by electing FDR. He turned out to be one of the greatest presidents we ever had, and Germany elected a Chancellor: Adolph Hitler. We all know what he did. Unfortunately we had the depression in the ‘30s and Germany had a horrible nightmare along with severe decadency that the play and movie “Cabaret” depicted so vividly. We got Social Security, WPA and the National Relief Act and Selective Service. Germany got The Youth Movement, Crystal Night and concentration camps. I can still hear Neville Chamberlain saying “Peace in our Time.” Shortly after he spoke those words Germany invaded Poland..

    The Olmpic Games were held in Germany in the 30’s and one of our great African American athletes, Jesse Owens, infuriated Hitler by winning the Gold Medal in the running game. We had another Hoover in those days a fellow by the name of John Edgar Hoover. He was the founder of our FBI. Oh, so much more could be said about the peace time history between the two great wars..

    Much more could be said about the peace time between Korea and Viet Nam. I’m not going to get into that. But for starters, how about the Cold War, Berlin Wall, Marshall Plan and space exploration and sadly the assassinations of Jack and Bobby Kennedy. I’m sure readers you can all add to these..

    Bill H

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 29, 2000 - 06:05 pm
    Bill:

    Oh, yes. Most (or many) of us here remember those events you mention. But let's look at it historically. Will the citizen (or student) of the Year 2050 be able to list those events. I suggest that the average person won't but they will be able to list World War I, World War II, Vietnam War, and maybe the Gulf War.

    I would guess that the majority of young people today have no idea what the Marshall Plan is. I doubt if they can pull up the names of Hoover, Coolidge, or Harding. I would guess they have no idea what the term "peace in our time" refers to or Crystal Night.

    Yes, we remember! But historically I think people look back over the years and remember such things as the three wars I just mentioned plus Civil War, Revolutionary War and that's about it.

    Robby

    mikecantor
    July 29, 2000 - 08:01 pm
    To: williewoody re. Your post # 1409 and EX-MARINE 1ST DIV.Post #1416

    In response to your queries concerning my branch of service, I will state, with some pride, that I was in the Navy and at the time of the Iwo invasion, in the amphibious group identified as the 70th Naval Construction Battalion, (otherwise known as SeaBee’s), that assisted the 3rd, 4th, and 5th Marine Divisions in the combat operations that I made references to in my previous posts #1229, #1316, #1344 and #1345 which you may have missed reading.

    I do not nor have I ever claimed to be a Marine. In my heart of hearts I wish it were otherwise. Since my combat experience was only with Marines I drew upon what I observed and experienced in their company. My association with them during that trying period, noting what they accomplished while being bathed in their life’s blood, and how they lived and died in combat, was the most profound experience of my life which, to this day, I would not trade for anything. That is why I entitled those posts: “In The Company of Hero’s”. If you take the time to read them, I believe that will become quite apparent to you. In case you are curious about how I came to know so much about the combat operations I discuss in my posts, I will only say that I took some unauthorized leave and went were I was not supposed to go. I will leave it to your imaginations to fill in the gaps.

    Be proud, Marine...you deserve it. But please do not gainsay the roles that those in other branches of service, that were there with you, also contributed. It was, of course, a team effort. The Marines could never have accomplished what they did had it been otherwise. I am sure that you recognize that! How could you not?

    To: robert b. iadeluca re: your post #1417;

    Please believe that I mean no disrespect to your statement: “There are those who constantly volunteer to get into the thick of things—those who constantly volunteer for dangerous actions—those who are sent to the rear for whatever reason and who keep pressing to get back to the fighting, not just because their buddies are there but because they miss the thrill of combat.”

    When I read that, I was reminded of a Marine who I was privileged to meet on the ship carrying us both to the invasion of Iwo Jima. His name was Sgt. John Basilone. I would hope that there is not a single Marine living, who does not know that name, but I am probably wrong! John had previously been awarded the Congressional Medal of Honor for his bravery and gallantry during the battle of Guadalcanal. He was sent back to the states and accorded great honors but chose to return to the Pacific conflict for reasons best known to himself.

    I can remember John, and the few members of his squad, “borrowing” a machine gun off an LVT, (landing vehicle tank), while on the way to Iwo. He would carry that weapon into combat and to his death backed up by his squad members who would have followed him to hell and back.

    While I am sure that you will deny that John was one of those that got back to the fighting because they missed the “thrill of combat”, do you not think we could better spend our time and our thoughts, not on people who love war, but on those who abhor it and why? I cannot help but feel that to do otherwise is to denigrate the memories of those who cry out to be remembered!

    EX MARINE 1ST DIV.
    July 29, 2000 - 09:18 pm
    Mike Canton,

    You should be proud to be an Ex SeaBee. I have been around very few SeaBee's in my life. But they did a good job on getting the runways up and operating so the Marine pilot would have a place to land and take off. I'm sure it amounted to more than that , but that's my complete knowledge of the SeaBee's. I can't understand why you sound so hostile toward me. I simply thought you were an ex Marine that I might have crossed paths with.

    Yes, I've heard of John Basilone. I never met him, just heard of him.I know he was on Guadacanal when we were, you know, when the Navy Fleet pulled out to sea and we were stuck there with no way of being resupplied.

    The Medal Of honor is exactly as it say's. There is no Congressional in front of it. Take my word on that, sailor, because I know.

    Joan Pearson
    July 29, 2000 - 10:16 pm
    I have been humbled, honored, frightened, heartened, but most of all, impressed by the depth of thought and emotion, care and concern for future generations in your posts of late. You are all ...wonderful! Thank you for what you are doing here - and the way in which you are doing it!

    Hi Ex-Marine, good to hear from you! I was curious about your comment on the Medal of Honor - and would like to know more. The chapter in The Greatest Generation that has sparked this part of the discussion is Heroes, all Congressional Medal of Honor awardees...and nearly all of those interviewed in these chapters served in the Pacific.

    It says in this chapter that there were 440 Congressional Medals of Honor awarded for service during World War II. I wonder what you all think of these medals...as there is much controversy in Washington concerning the awarding of medals retroactively to those who were not recognized 50+ years ago.

    Tom Brokaw has this to say of the term heroes who earned these medals:
    "During the war the use of the phrase "You're a hero" was likely to bring on the quick rejoinder, "No, I'm not; I'm just doing my job here - like everyone else." The fighting men and women were so dependent on each other and shared so many common experiences they were embarrassed to be singled out.

    Some acts of heroism, however, were so breathtakingly conspicuous, so dairng and vital to the military mission, they could not be overlooked or turned aside."

    Is that how you see it? Can you tell more about the Medal of Honor? Here is something on Sgt. John Basilone - no, I had never heard of him before, but I know him now, thanks to you. The first is something of his time with the Marines, the second an image for a US Postal Stamp in his honor:
    Sgt. John Basilone
    Postage stamp/John Basilone

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 30, 2000 - 04:37 am
    Mike:

    We will not be spending much time on "people who love war" but if we are to look at war, itself, we must admit that such people exist. Sometimes people take their peacetime traits with them as they move into combat. However, as you indicated, by far the greatest majority abhorred war.

    An interesting relationship existed, as I remembered it, between the various Services. Marines vs Navy vs Army, etc. When things calmed down a bit, a "friendly" rivalry existed between the Services (all the Services looked down on the Army where I spent my time.) I have seen street fights between individuals solely because they wore a different uniform - usually when they were drunk. But when things got hot, that was all forgotten and each man was admired and respected for what he did as an individual.

    I was with the 29th Infantry Division as we gradually fought across Germany. We were miles inland and suddenly one day we saw trucks go by with sailors.Sailors?Had the top command suddenly gone out of its mind? Was it again SNAFU time? But not too long after that we realized the reason. We were approaching the Rhine and for some reason - even now I don't know the details - we needed people who knew water and boats. All I know is that when we finally reached and crossed the Rhine, not too long after that we had transportation going up and down that river. Oh, yes we cannot forget those brave infantrymen who captured the bridge at Remagen. And we cannot forget those brave Combat Engineers who had pontoon bridges built even before (I repeat before)the infantry arrive there. But the Navy played a part there and if someone were to tell me now that the Marines or Seabees had been there, I wouldn't be a bit surprised.

    Families have fights within themselves but when outside forces enter, the families usually unite.

    Robby

    williewoody
    July 30, 2000 - 06:52 am
    Seebees!! I loved them. They were great trading partners for good food as I recall on Saipan. Like ExMarine-1st Div. I too got the impression you were a Marine or with some Marine support group. Now I see it was the latter. I'm glad you mentione John Basilone. I had the opportunity to serve with John when I joined the 5th Marine Division forming at Camp Pendleton. I was initially assigned to the 28th Marines, but later was transferred to Company B 1st Batallion 27th Marines. John was Gunnery Sergeant of the Machine gun platoon. I was assigned as Platoon leader of the 60mm mortar platoon. To say that he was an inspiration to all the young gunners is the understatement of the year. They worshipped him as the hero that he was. He was a wildman, who had no fear , and to my mind was ready for combat at the drop of a hat. Frankly, I don't see him as a typical Marine. He was in a class by himself. Unfortunately, or maybe fortunately I only spent a couple of months in the 27th Marines. I was transferred out to a replacement draft to restock the depleted 2nd Marine Division on Saipan and Tinian. Once again I was posted with a 60mm mortar platoon in Able Co. 1st Bn. 8th Marines where I remained through the Okinawa campaign and the occupation of Japan.

    In my opinion John Basilone would most closely fit the description of a person who looked forward to combat. A real Hero in every sense of the word.

    Betty H
    July 30, 2000 - 11:53 am
    I feel privileged to be privy to the posts in this "Greatest Generation" Discussion Group - such in depth, eloquently related experiences and thoughts. What an education....

    As a Servicewoman, behind the lines, in England throughout WW2 we had but limited knowledge of what it was really like in the front lines. My husband was, and wounded in Italy, but he was one of the aforementioned forward thinking, positive people with a powerful sense of humor which he used as a buffer for nearly everything throughout his 79 years of life.

    This might be a little outside our time frame, but can anyone else recall how post WW1 veterans reacted to their experiences? My father was in the trenches in France and Belgium, he experienced the horrors of trench mouth, foot fungus as well as wounding followed by tetanus. Of course this affected the rest of his life, but he would never, ever, speak about it. In 1938 he wanted to tour the old battle areas - about all he mentioned then was his delight at finding the odd old restaurant which was still in existence in some small town.

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 30, 2000 - 12:06 pm
    My father was in the Signal Corps in World War I. He came back with his right side partially paralyzed and received a 100% disability pension for the rest of his life. They found no physical problem. He said that they diagnosed him as having "sleeping sickness" but of course that was ridiculous. He was in a hospital for a time after returning home and that is where my mother (a volunteer) met him. My guess was that he went through traumatic experiences, had what was then called "shell shock" and is now called PTSD.

    We talked from time to time about his experiences but if we didn't get into detail, the fault is probably mine and not his. He told of places were he had been, he taught me WWI songs (Mademoiselle from Armentieres), and taught me the Morse Code and how to use basic sending and receiving training equipment which he brought back. Throughout my boyhood, I never asked him specific questions about his experiences. Whether he would have told me or not, I don't know.

    Robby

    Bob Bazet
    July 30, 2000 - 12:21 pm
    ROBBIE: Morse Code!! Thats one of my favorite means of communication, and has been for some time! I have been a licensed "HAM RADIO OPERATOR" since the early 60's and still active. Glad to hear you are or were active in that means of communication. During my earlier days as an operator I had reached a send recieve speed of 30 words per minute, but now, no chance!. I'm fortunate now to copy 15 wpm. See you around on the Senior Net--

    Bob

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 30, 2000 - 12:23 pm
    Bob: I am not a Ham operator and am well out of practice. However

    .... . ..-. ..-. ---

    Robby

    williewoody
    July 30, 2000 - 12:29 pm
    Here it is!. As I promised following is a list of the peacetime Presidents followed by a list of our wartime Presidents. There were 31 peacetime Presidents and 11 wartime Presidents

    PEACETIME PRESIDENTS (31)

    Washington, John Adams, Jefferson. Monroe, John Q. Adams, Andrew Jackson, M. Van Buren, Wm H. Harrison, J. Tyler,Z. Taylor, M.Fillmore, F. Pierce, J. Buchanan,A. Johnson, U.S. Grant, R. Hayes, C. Arthur, G. Cleveland, J Garfield, B. Harrison, T. Roosevelt, W. Taft, W. Harding,C.Coolidge, H. Hoover, D. Eisenhower, J.F. Kennedy, J. Carter, R. Reagan, W. Clnton.

    WARTIME PRESIDENTS (11)

    J. Madison (war of 1812 vs British), J. Polk (Mexican War), A. Lincoln (Civil War), W.McKinley (Spanish American War), W. Wilson (WWI), F.D. Roosevelt (WWII) H. Truman (WWII and Korean War), L. Johnson (Viet Nam War) R. Nixon (Viet Nam War) G. Ford (Viet Nam War) G. Bush (Gulf War).

    After lookng at the list of Wartime Presidents we seem to have been fortunate to have a good leader when we became involved in a war. However, that didn't seem to hold true for the Viet Nam action. Johnson and Nixon tried to escalate the war. Ford was at the end of the line when we finally pulled out of Nam.

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 30, 2000 - 12:35 pm
    Willewoody: My guess is that students in the near future might be able to remember Washington, Adams, Jefferson, Grant, Teddy Roosevelt, Wilson, FDR, Truman, and Eisenhower (all of whom were connected with a war.) Almost no one would remember Polk connected with Mexican War. In fact very few would know there was a Mexican War.

    Robby

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 30, 2000 - 01:41 pm
    Ella: I am having trouble seeing it properly. It would help if the print was made larger and had more spaces between the letters.

    Robby

    Ella Gibbons
    July 30, 2000 - 02:02 pm
    -... . .. -. --. / .- / ... .. --. -. .- .-.. -- .- -. / .. -. / - .... . / -. .- ...- -.-- / .. - / .-- .- ... / .. -. - . .-. . ... - .. -. --. / - --- / ... . . / -- --- .-. ... . / -.-. --- -.. . /

    Someone better know how to read this! We had a lot of laughs putting that there - took forever. This was dictated to me by my husband, Dick Gibbons (picture up above) Never want to hear dit and dah again-Hahahaha

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 30, 2000 - 02:03 pm
    Ella: All that was on the screen was BEING.

    If we keep this up, others will begin to post in Mandarin.

    Robby

    williewoody
    July 30, 2000 - 05:27 pm
    This is what is so sad about education today. The history of our great Republic is all but lost. It is no longer taught in our schools. The politicians all rant and rave about reforming the education in our public schools. All I say is go back to the simple system of teaching reading, writing, arithmatic, and the history of our great country. And forget about all this liberal jazz of how we feel about ourselves and how we interact with each other and most of all the importance of sex in our lives. All of us of the GREATEST GENERATION grew up and were educated in the old fashioned ways that have served our nation well over two hundred years. Why do we even quibble over why veterans don't seem to want to discuss our war experiences Maybe it's because we FORGOT about the war and moved on to living a normal peace time life with all of it's problems. What should be most important to us is that future generations learn about our nations past so that they can avoid the mistakes we all made in the past. Education is failing if it is neglecting this. Too often I have heard that important things in our past history are not even mentiomned, such as who Ethan Allen was, and what did he do for his country. And also many history books don't even mention Paul Revere. These are examples of what early patriots did to bring about the liberties we all enjoy today. What happened in WWII is just more of the sacrifices we all made to guarantee that those liberties are preserved for the future generations.

    mikecantor
    July 30, 2000 - 09:34 pm
    To: EX-MARINE 1ST DIV. and williewoody; Ref. my post #1424 of July 29th;

    In the referenced post, I attempted to respond to your queries concerning the Marine outfit I was in at Iwo Jima. The statements I made in that post were, I thought, cohesive and offered what I believed to be, a satisfactory explanation of where I was coming from with relation to my affiliation with the Sea Bee’s. I will readily admit to being wrong about a lot of things in my life but I think that the form of my response to you guys has to stand alone as monumental in sheer dumbness.

    I received that revelation upon reading EX-MARINE’s post #1425 of 7/29 which was titled: “DID NOT MEAN ANY HARM”. When I went on to read: “I can’t understand why you sound so hostile to me”, my first thought was to wonder how I had managed to create that type of impression from someone who had earned so much of my respect by his own accomplishments as well as his being part of a group of men to whom I owed so much of my most meaningful life experiences. Then I went on to re-read what I had written in that post. I read it again...and again...and again.

    Can you remember when you were a kid and you would put a chip on your shoulder and dare anyone to knock it off so that you could prove something? As I kept reading that post over again, I began to see that, although it was not intended, that was the impression that could be formed from the way some of the statements in my post had been framed. I had totally ignored the possibility that your inquiries were really based on an honest assessment of whether our paths had ever crossed at Iwo.

    When that realization hit me between the eyes, I began to call myself a series of expletives that I will not repeat here for obvious reasons, but my dog, who loves to watch me talking to you guys on my computer, kept wondering why I was trying to kick myself in the butt. She had always assumed that such actions were her prerogative and hers alone. She knows better now!

    EX-MARINE, the last thing that I would ever want to do is to give you the impression, by any words that I had written that I was hostile towards you. That is not now, nor will it ever be, how I would like you to think about me. If you ever think of me at all, I would most sincerely wish that you would consider me, as well as all of the other combat veterans in all wars as part of a select group, inclusive of yourself, who did, in no small measure, what they could for the country they loved and respected enough to fight and even die for.

    I extend my hand, in a clasp of friendship, across the many miles that separate us and I know that both of you will do the same. Someday we will meet in another time and place and laugh about all this. You will always be my friends and you will always be in my prayers as well. Semper Fi!

    Bill H
    July 31, 2000 - 05:46 am
    Robby:

    My post #1422 spoke of remembering events from the years 1918 through 1940. When I spoke of these occurrences, I truly had our generation in mind. I mentioned these events to inject a little nostalgia for our readers.These events happened when we all were young and living and sharing these times. I hope it brought the readers other thoughts of this period. When I wrote of these happenings, I was under the impression that our generation was the subject of this discussion.

    I agree the year 2050 would be quite a reach for the greatest generation. However, the study of history in the year 2050 and what that generation remembers is not really all that relevant to this discussion..

    williewoody:

    Thank you for your publication of the peace time presidents. I found it most interesting, both to the names that were on your list and the names of the presidents who didn’t make the list. I’m quite sure other readers will appreciate reading these names and, especially, the time you took to research and prepare this material. Thank you.

    Bill H

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 31, 2000 - 05:52 am
    Bill H: You are absolutely correct that the generation born generally in the years from 1915 to 1930 is the subject of this discussion. As you say, "injecting nostalgia" has its place. Would you agree, however, that what we say and do may very well have an effect on what takes place in 2050? Those of us at our current age look back at the passing of 50 years and it seems like the twinkling of an eye. So will the coming 50 years pass.

    Perhaps we are more powerful than we think.

    Robby

    Lorraine Grant
    July 31, 2000 - 06:53 am
    My husband was with the 85th fighter squadron in the Phillipines. Does anyone have any information about this group? He did not talk about it much but I do know he was at Tulagi. Appreciate any information or web sites you may know about.

    robert b. iadeluca
    July 31, 2000 - 11:20 am
    Hi Dick Gibbons!!

    It was good to hear from you even though it was in Morse Code. Of course, you used the code in WWII and I only used it as a Boy Scout or when my father taught me, so I forgot a lot. But I am kind of proud of myself. I did get quite a bit of it saying that you were a signalman in the Navy. I realize that you knew that "E" is one dot because that was in the first word "being". In the third word once again only one dot was used for "I" in the word "signalman" but you and I knew it was supposed to be two dots so we'll blame Ella, won't we?

    I like your photo up above. Of course, you don't look like that anymore but neither do I!! I'm trying to find my photo to send in.

    Do come join us, Dick. We just tell each other in plain English (not Morse code!!)what experiences we had in the Service. I was in the 29th Infantry Division in Germany. What were your experiences?

    Robby

    Bill H
    July 31, 2000 - 11:31 am
    Robby:

    In answer to your question, I feel quite sure that what our generation did and said will have a decided impact on future generations well in to ending years of this century and maybe even beyond

    What we have accomplished has already influenced the generation of our children and grand children some of it very good and some of it not so hot. However, I do think they have benefited greatly from our good work

    The achievements from space exploration, which was initiated and carried out by members of our generation has had markedly wonderful effects on our every day life. The spin-off from this program has given us so many things to be thankful for. I don’t believe the Personal Computer would have made the great strides it has made without the research of the space program and this is only a very infinitesimal reward we received from the program. From NASA’s work, we were able to deploy space satellites which have contributed so much to modern day communications and their ability to keep tabs on foreign nations so vital to our National Defence. Some of the materials used in todays appliances and automobiles were a serendipity from NASA’s work

    Modern day medicine: How fortunate we and all future generations are from the scientific reasearch carried out in this field, since the end of WW2. The Salk vaccine of the ‘50’s virtually wiped out the crippling Polio Militus disease. The research done in the anti-biotic field has increased the life-span measurably for many and will for many more in decades to come. Organ transplants started with the research and work of the medical members of our generation (what hasn’t our generation accomplished). I feel certain that one day the medical world will win the war on some other dreaded diseases

    My mothers 2nd husband (my father died before I went into the army) was a graduate Carnegie Tech constructional engineer.--it’s now known as Carnegie Mellon University-One day, before he died, we were speaking of the great strides in present day engineering. He made the statement: Bill, you aint seen nothing yet! This is all said to point out the profound impact the good work of the members of our great generation will have on future life on this planet.

    I’m quite sure the Environmental Protectionists are all shaking their heads in a some what negative manner and saying: Well, your generation didn’t have such a wonderful effect on the environment.

    Yes, Robby, the past 50-years did pass in the blink of an eye.

    Bill H

    williewoody
    July 31, 2000 - 04:37 pm
    De nada! as they say in my part of the country.There is a book I purchased recently called American Presidents. It is an indepth biography of all 42 Presdents from Washington to Clinton. I would highly recommend it as a wonderful history of our nation.

    mikecantor
    July 31, 2000 - 06:06 pm
    I am of the opinion that “heroism” has many faces, many of which pass before us either unrecognized or without the level of importance that should be accorded to them. The term “The Greatest Generation”, within that context, should be realistically appraised for what it is: a reference point in the recorded history of our civilization associated with the performance of outstanding achievements, both big and small, which will forever influence the future of humanity, such as that future may or may not actually evolve.

    Hero’s are actually created by the performance of deeds or circumstances which are, most of the time, beyond their ability to control or modify. But having been caught up in an event which may precipitate an act of heroism, they choose to undertake those actions which, consciously recognized or not, are really extensions of who they are and what they strongly believe is the right thing to do. Clearly, heroism without that foundation simply does not exist.

    Having established that premise, perhaps we should examine the nature of heroism as it realistically relates to all of our lives as well as in wartime combat conditions. Great deeds of courage or valor, particularly in times of war, are most easily recognizable for what they are. And that is what we have been extrapolating during the discussions that have appeared in this roundtable. Great deeds of courage or valor however are often masked by a lack of visibility to their performance because of a lack of knowledge of their occurrence or, what is even sadder, a lack of compassion.

    Is that individual not also a hero who upon waking in the morning needs to wonder as to whether there will be food to eat to provide sustenance to their bodies and minds but with courage and determination faces each day with the resolve they need to continue their lives and survive?

    Is that individual not also a hero who lives with the fear that a previous debilitating and painful disease might someday return but centers their resolve on living without allowing fear to affect their outlook for the future?

    Is that individual not also a hero, who although not even out of their pubescent years are victims of death-dealing diseases that they know will force them to leave us at a too early age but are still able to smile at those who love them, to give sustenance and hope from the depths of their own innocence and generous hearts?

    Is that individual not also a hero who, because of their blessed ability to love and tenderly care for their afflicted love ones, sacrifices so much of their own lives without hesitation or remonstrance and truly share their lives in sickness and pain and in whatever the future portends?

    The list could go on ad infinitum. But pause for a moment and consider this: Where are their medals or sympathetic recognition of their trials and tribulations? Of course there are none or minimal at best. Perhaps we should consider that as a possibility...a supreme act of compassion? The question is: do enough of us really care that much? I view the answer to that question as both a pessimist and an optimist. As a pessimist, with what little I know of human nature, I know that most of what I have said will be shrugged aside as irrelevant. But as an optimist, I would hope that perhaps in my own small way, I have given some of you something to think about the next time some minor problem gives you a sense of frustration at what life has handed you.

    I do not pretend to be a philosopher or even an intellectual, but something relative to the above, which I viewed on television the other night has burned itself into my mind and I must speak of it. It was about a program on the trials at Nuremberg. In the parade of witnesses before the tribunal detailing the crimes against humanity by the Nazi’s during the holocaust, which were being detailed by the prosecution, one story stood out as the epitome of the depth of horror to which man can descend.

    A witness narrated his observation of the slaughter of thousands of victims that took place in a barren country field that contained a huge pit of naked human bodies who were being shot and then buried where they fell, some living and others mercifully dead.

    He narrated how families were separated, husbands from their wives, mothers from their children and all were made to strip and stand naked together, without even the dignity of any clothing to cover themselves from the cold. As he watched, transfixed, one young girl paused as she was herded past him by her captors. Through her tears, she smiled at him, pointed to herself and said: “Twenty three....twenty three.” It was both a statement and a question. The statement was obvious. The question was why!

    Never forget that acts such as these are some of what precipitated the heroic acts of the greatest generation which finally bought an end to one of the worst periods of mans history and some of the worst examples of man’s inhumanity to man. But I would also ask you to never forget that no medals were struck or citations issued for that young child or the multitudes of the innocents who also perished throughout the world in that terrible period of conflagration of war.

    We can only deserve to be called the Greatest Generation if we remember that what we lived through in that period of time and how we conducted ourselves, not only on the field of battle, but in each of our own inner fields of battle, gave us the grace to be called The Greatest.

    If, by some chance, you should ever forget what I have written here and become too immersed in your own minor problems, just say to yourself: “Twenty three....twenty three”! It is a terrible way to pull yourself back to the joy of life, but believe me, it works..it really does!

    Joan Pearson
    July 31, 2000 - 06:53 pm
    Hello, Mike! I disagree ....you are a philosopher when you consider the meaning of the term! I agree, the world is full of silent heroes, as was the war. Most will never be recognized, much about rewarded or awarded medals...

    In the context of this chapter of Greatest Generation, we are considering those whose "acts of heroism were so breathtakingly conspicuous, so daring to the military mission, they could not be overlooked or turned aside."

    I was able to find the article on the recent awarding of the Congressional Medal of Honor to those overlooked 50 years ago. Unfortunately, I saved the article, but not the author's name. I'd like to know more about this medal, and what you think of the recent awarding of the medals...

    "Most veterans of Vietnam (or any other recent conflict) could tell similar tales. Award citations long have been a butt of the dark humor that helps soldiers cope with otherwise humorless conditions. As two recent controversies remind us, however, military decorations and the way they are awarded are far from a joking matter. A few weeks ago, some veterans' ire was aroused by the belated award of the Medal of Honor to 22 Asian Americans for World War II heroics earlier honored with less prestigious medals. At almost the same time, a dispute arose over the award of the Bronze Star for service in the Kosovo conflict to military personnel who hadn't set foot in the Balkans.

    That small bits of inexpensive metal strung from colored ribbons should generate such a hullabaloo testifies to the sensitivity associated with military awards. Every leader is familiar with the problem. Nevertheless, despite repeated efforts to refine the criteria and processes by which military merit is recognized, awards have been a repeated source of criticism both within the ranks and outside them.

    Ironically, much of the reason can be traced to the refinements themselves. Until the Civil War, our only military decoration was today's Purple Heart, first awarded in 1783 not for wounds but rather for meritorious service in the Revolutionary War. Then, in 1861, Congress approved the Medal of Honor to recognize gallantry, but scarcely in today's rarefied terms. At Vicksburg in May 1863, for example, 96 soldiers earned the medal in a single day. A month later, the entire 27th Maine received the medal for agreeing to remain on duty after its enlistments had expired (an award later revoked). Not until July 1918 did Congress adopt the now familiar formula, "at risk of life above and beyond the call of duty."

    That same legislation also established several lesser awards, to which many others have been added over the years. Developed with the best of intentions, it is this "Pyramid of Honor" that has prompted most of the problems associated with awards. In effect, it replaced a relatively straightforward judgment--that certain military conduct deserved recognition--with a much more difficult question: How much recognition compared with someone else's similar conduct?

    The two award controversies noted earlier are a case in point. The first reflected suspicion that Medal of Honor standards were sacrificed in the effort to remedy World War II biases against Asian American soldiers. The second reflected objections to awarding the same decoration to personnel with differing degrees of exposure to combat. Both were only the most recent proof of the inherent difficulty associated with making qualitative distinctions among similar acts performed in widely dissimilar circumstances.

    Ancient armies may have been wiser. For most, awards for meritorious conduct were qualitatively indistinguishable. Decorations such as the rings of honor awarded to Roman soldiers typically signified nothing about the comparative merit of the conduct honored. Instead, they reflected only how often that conduct had been repeated. Unlike our own award system, such a method recognized that comparing meritorious conduct in widely differing circumstances invited resentment. Whereas honoring such conduct instead encouraged its repetition.

    None of this is intended in any way to disparage those who have been honored for valor or service. But every veteran knows how haphazard is the mere recognition of such conduct, let alone its comparative appraisal. For every award however justly earned, equally deserving conduct frequently is overlooked or undervalued. In a sense, Adm. Chester W. Nimitz's matchless tribute to the Marines at Iwo Jima--"Uncommon valor was a common virtue"--might be considered a commentary on the entire award problem. It's a pity we have not yet managed to devise a less contentious way of dealing with it."


    Your thoughts???

    Joan Pearson
    July 31, 2000 - 07:05 pm
    Lorraine, you've come to the right place. Surely some of our many participants will be able to steer you to some sites on your fathers squandron in the Phillipines.... Pull up a chair and join in. You will be amazed at what we are learning here! Anyone with information on the 85th fighter squadron in Tulagi? Lorraine, is your father still with you?

    Ella!!! Aren't you going to tell us what the dit dot message says? Robby, did you try your best??? Dick spent a lot of time on that! I'll insert it again here so you won't have to go back and find it...

    -... . .. -. --. / .- / ... .. --. -. .- .-.. -- .- -. / .. -. / - .... . / -. .- ...- -.-- / .. - / .-- .- ... / .. -. - . .-. . ... - .. -. --. / - --- / ... . . / -- --- .-. ... . / -.-. --- -.. . /

    Speaking of Ella's husband, Dick ---our Joan G. has added a new photo to * SENIOR NET'S GREATEST * at the end of the heading above...our own MikeCantor! Do take a look....tell me if you think Mike and Dick look alike...or is it simply that the uniform makes them look, well, uniform! Robby, where is yours? (He keeps promising to go to the attic and look for one...I think he just needs a little encouragement!) We'd love to see some of your pictures from way back then if you can find a copy and send them on to Joan G.???

    Lorraine Grant
    July 31, 2000 - 07:25 pm
    Thanks for your note Joan. It was my husband who was with the 85th. No, he is no longer with us. My son and grandsons would like to know something about his group or where to go for more information. The year before he passed away we met one of his buddies at Niagara Falls and they talked for hours, however he did not wish to talk much about his time in the Pacific with us. He had contracted a high fever while in Tacloban and was left with an enlarged heart as a result. He lived a very active normal life and died at 76. Would greatly appreciate any information on the 85th Fighter group that served in the Pacific. Thanks

    Joan Pearson
    July 31, 2000 - 07:47 pm
    Lorraine, did you meet your husband during the war? We surely will try to find someone to get you more information!

    Hendie, you brought up such an interesting point! I'd like to hear more about the fathers - and mothers of the WWII Generation? So far, neither your father, nor Robby's spoke much to you about WWI...would like to hear from more of you? Were you at all prepared for WWII from their experience?

    Finally
    (this is what happens when I've been away from this discussion for two days! So much to catch up on...Bill H, your post brought up another whole bucket of memories which will have to wait for tomorrow - thank you!!!)
    FINALLY, do you read Ann Landers? This was in today's Washington Post and if it helps just one person, it will be worth reprinting here!
    Dear Ann:

    I wanted to send you a thank-you note for the columns you recently printed about benefits for war widows. I had not received any benefits since I remarried after my first husband died in Germany in 1945. My second husband died in 1965. I had no idea I was entitled to receive DIC benefits again until I read it in your column.

    These benefits will mean the difference between struggling and managing on my limited income. Bless you for letting me know.

    Martha in Indianapolis

    Several war widows have written to tell me how grateful they are that I printed this information. Once again, here is how it works:

    The Dependency and Indemnity Compensation (DIC) is paid to the surviving spouse when the death of the veteran happened while on active duty, or if the death was in some way associated with a recognized service-connected disease or injury. In the past, if a war widow remarried, her benefits were discontinued. The new change is that benefits will once again be paid to those surviving spouses if the subsequent marriage was terminated by death or divorce.

    For more information, readers can contact the VA's toll-free number, 1-800-827-1000, and speak to a veterans benefits counselor.

    Theron Boyd
    August 1, 2000 - 08:41 am
    Joan and Robby - In the quest for information about the "patents of the Greatest Generation" my Dad was 4f because of asthma and served only in the Home Guard.
    An uncle, my mothers brother, served in the trenches in France and returned home with damaged lungs from mustard gas. He only told one story about his "Army Days".
    Seems that in boot camp, one recruit was in the chow hall and made the usual comment about the food.
    The Mess Cook jumped to the fore and asked "Is my food not good?"
    The recruit answered "Good enough, what there is of it."
    A quartermaster sergant overheard and demanded "Are you not getting enough food?"
    The reply. "Enough of it such as it is."

    Theron

    robert b. iadeluca
    August 1, 2000 - 09:50 am
    Theron: Food was the eternal subject in the Service and has probably always been that way since Roman times or before. And, of course, the cook's constant reply was to suggest going to a restaurant if he didn't like the chow. At home, this was sometimes possible but in combat that was the standard joke. In World War I the constant rumor was that Saltpeper was being put in the food. I never heard that in World War II.

    So sad about your uncle receiving Mustard Gas. We escaped that in WWII although we were constantly warned about it. I am told that there are still areas in France where Mustard Gas clings to the trees even 80 years later.

    Robby

    FaithP
    August 1, 2000 - 10:14 am
    A Favorite great uncle of mine died in VA hospital from long term effects of "mustard gas" in France WW1. My grandfathers brother, and he was in the Army from the Spanish American war until WW1 then disabled till his death. Turned my parents right off war, talk about war, and games boys played about war. My brothers had to hide their rubber guns for a long time, and sling shots too. Finally my mother said "Ok, you make the toys as you call them but remember what it really is your playing at.And she took us to the movies with Cagney and some other famous actors about WW1 and talked about these movies at the dinner table to help us see war as heinious, not just a game.FP

    Joan Pearson
    August 1, 2000 - 10:14 am


    Robby, that's shocking! I'm going to look for more on mustard gas! Why do you suppose it wasn't used in WWII...more sophisticated weapons?

    Theron, at least your father prepared you for army chow! Do you remember reading about WWI? I'm trying to understand how prepared you all were for the realities of war. I understand that we weren't involved in that war for very long, but like the WWII vets, those who saw combat did not talk about the harsh realities with their children either.

    Do you think -we need a better way...

    When those who are directly involved are close-lipped, those who follow have no idea what they may be in for.......

    Faith, we were posting at the same time. Yes, it is important the reality of war is openly discussed at home. I think parents think (hope) their sons and daughters will never see what they've seen and there is no usw upsetting them. War is upsetting! They need to be upset if they are going to work towards avoiding it! Good for your mama!

    Deems
    August 1, 2000 - 10:23 am
    JoanP---Read "Dulce et Decorum Est" for a poem about a mustard gas attack. Most vivid.

    Maryal

    robert b. iadeluca
    August 1, 2000 - 10:25 am
    Joan: Each side manufactured gas (more sophisticated than the mustard gas of generations ago) and each side prepared for it (gas masks, training, etc) but it is my belief that each side refrained for fear that the other side would retaliate in an even greater manner. Much like refraining from nuclear action during the Cold War.

    Robby

    dunmore
    August 1, 2000 - 03:01 pm
    In doing some research today concerning VA hospitals,I found the following and thought someone would find it helpful in gathering information about PTSD.>Military Veterans PTSD, Reference manual, Published by "buy books on the web.com.< This is not a military or government publication

    Putney
    August 1, 2000 - 03:21 pm
    It's funny, I never thought of myself as one of Tom B's "Generation", but I am--I spent most of the war years in California, and D.C.--My brand new husband tried every which way to enlist, but tho a strong, healthy looking young man, he was 4-F---So he left his well paying job, and went to work, first on an assembly line, but because he had too much education for that, ended being a trouble shooter for Wright Patterson--Anyhow,he thought, and so did I that he was doing all that he could for "the effort".And I, in my very small way, juggled the food stamps, gave up my pots& pans,and did without butter! And we were proud of each other...One day, as we walked a street in LA, after he had spent 2 months in the desert teaching some Russians(they were "friends" then) the ins and out of an airplane engine,--3 non-coms first spit on him, and then took a swing, along with quite a few choice words---- I don't really know why I'm telling this story..I guess to say that it was a war that everyone wanted to be part of, in some way,--because we truly thought it was a just war..But even then, there were people who condemed, and jumped to conclusions, without knowing the facts..Which was a rude awakening to a couple of idealistic kids.. We didn't judge the country, or the military, by the actions of a few angry soldiers,--but we did go into the fifties with more open, and knowing eyes..And I've always thought that was sort of sad..

    Ella Gibbons
    August 1, 2000 - 05:06 pm
    Putney, that is a sad story. People can be cruel in judging when the facts aren't known.

    Joan - I typed those dits and dahs and it was just for fun. I called to Dick when I saw Robby's and he could still read the stuff from being a signalman on an aircraft in the Pacific. As I understand it, he was on the bridge on his watch and when they had to keep radio silence for fear of submarines in the area, then he would be called upon to send signals to the surrounding fleet by flags in the daytime and lights at night. An aircraft carrier was always in the middle of the fleet and protected by destroyers, etc. as the carrier was very important in defense - they carried the airplanes.

    They taught him well because he can still put his arms in the proper position as though he were carrying flags and spell out words - he used to do that for the children when they were little. But it was all in fun, and he doesn't want to talk about the war, although I don't think he has PTSD and they were in action - being torpedoed and then shot at from the air. That's action!

    He once told me that they ate very well in the Navy, no complaints about food.

    How can the WWII generation help the future generation when we cannot know what the next war will be like? I was interested in Robby's comment that they didn't use mustard gas in WWII because of fear of retaliation - is that enough deterrent in this nuclear age?

    FaithP
    August 1, 2000 - 06:03 pm
    Putney how cruel and how awfully human. That happened to a young man who was to outward appearances health and strong in my home town. When the Army stationed a patrol in our town because of military targets (railroad/highway/tunnels over the Sierra pass called Donner) anyway the soldiers were out drunk on pass and attack this boy. It was at terrible scandal. I am so sorry it happened to you. Faith

    Suntaug
    August 1, 2000 - 06:22 pm
    I've read that Rommel had gas but didn't use it because his supply lines were too long and his troops could not sustain a long attack if the british retaliated. I've written before in WWII Memories that for the Normandy Invasion, we had training -on bombers- concerning the use of gas bombs. On D-day, one squadron of our bomber group was loaded with them and if the enemy had used gas against our troops, they would be ordered to drop their gas bombs on an enemy city. Fortunately it was an impasse. The bomb bays were painted a yellow color that would change to green if there was a gas leak. We wouild then switch over to pure oxygen and close up our impregnated clothing to cover any exposed skin. I have a copy of the chemical somewhere in my memorabilia. In Bari,Italy, a convoy was devasted by an enemy attack and an ammo ship exploded loosing poison gas fumes from shells and bombs that killed many around the harbor site. A book was written about this attack. It so happened that my group(376th) had a ship with equipment in this same convoy.

    mikecantor
    August 1, 2000 - 08:42 pm
    Robby's statement that they didn't use mustard gas in WWII because of fear of retaliation is of course correct. You ask if that is enough deterrent in this nuclear age. Unfortunately, the significance of deterrents has evaporated with the developement of much more efficient and deadly powerful methods of annihilation. The proposed concentration of billions of dollar on "star wars" research to allow us to destroy missiles that may be directed at us by "rogue" nations is a farce and is recognized as such by the military.

    The truth, as our government and researchers in that field readily know and acknowledge, is that nuclear weapons can now be reduced to the size of an attache case and delivered sumultaneously in multiple areas in such a manner that most of our defenses would be immobilized before we even knew who and what hit us. But even that is not the most frightening disasterous aspect that might envelope us in the future.

    Biological warfare, against which, believe it or not, we have no defense, is much more efficient and has greater impact than any nuclear weapon yet devised. That is simply because enough of it can be delivered by a handful of terrorists by simply tossing it over fences surrounding all of our major metropolitan reservoirs to probably wipe out at least 25% of the population of this nation.

    To those who cannot believe that anyone would do such a thing, I would suggest some reading of the government publications detailing the ramifications of exactly such an occurence. The current attitude of those who work closest to these problems is not "if" it will occur but "when"!

    Remember that Saddam Hussein was well involved in the manufacture of such weapons and even known to have used them on his own people. With the current status of exclusion of our inspectors as observers in his country, even tonights news broadcast indicated that he is once again, spending millions on developing such weapons of horror and we are helpless to do anything about it. We had all better be doing a lot of praying about this because as Toynbee once said: "Either we will learn to all live as a family of nations or we will be witness to our own destruction."

    Notwithstanding all of the rhetoric at both political conventions, the future is grim indeed for those who are more aware of world conditions and dangers as they really are. That is why it so important that we choose the best leaders possible to lead us out of all this, if that is at all possible. May God bless and protect all of us!

    EX MARINE 1ST DIV.
    August 1, 2000 - 09:23 pm
    Mike,

    I'll soon be leaving here and returning home. I doubt if I'll ever be in touch with you again,since I don't have a computer at home. But I'll remember you as a guy who loves his country and will do anything it takes to protect this great nation. I would consider it an honor to have you on my team in peace or war.

    In closing, let me say to my Sailor Buddy,( this is in respect for you.)

    Good luck to you and your's,

    Semper Fi, Ex Marine

    Hi Joan,

    To express my feelings on the recent awardings on all those Medal of Honors, is that I don't know what those guys did to earn them, or if they did earn them. I don't know if it was trying to be politically correct or simply political. The Medal of Honor stands on it's own. It does not have to be dressed up with words such as Congressional or Presidential.

    What does concern me is the abuse of Arlington Cemetery. Where a large political contributor was laid to rest there. But he didn't get to rest long,because they had to dig him up and move him. Then there was the girl in the Navy Reserves who was called to active duty. She was killed in an automobile accident on her way to report to duty.She was either buried there or someone in the White House thought she deserved to be buried there. To me,that fouls the soil of the true American Hero's who rest there.

    I read your post about the Medals with much interest. Therefore I'd like to relate to you a true story about a man unknown, and probably will remain unknown.

    Sometime around the first part of 1970,the society I belong to, was contacted by some officials from D.O.D. ( Dept. of Defense). Seems like they were having a little problem with a vet accepting the Medal of Honor. They asked if a couple of us would be willing to go with them to talk with this young man, who at this time was about 33 or 34 years of age. Another guy and myself jumped at the chance. As it turned out, I met this man and his wife and we formed a lifelong friendship. As we sat around the table that day, the officials from the D.O.D., was explaining why he should accept this great award. His wife sat by quietly, occassionally wiping away a tear. And as her husband spoke in a soft voice, with tears beginning to form in his eyes. He asked, " what about the rest of the guys in my platoon who were killed ? Since they are the real hero's, will you place this glorious award on their headstones? Will you get their families and take them to the White House for this glorious occassion? Will this Grateful Nation that you have spoken to me about,have a chance to be grateful to their Mothers and Fathers? Knowing that their son's have won this glorious award." By then tears were in everyone's eyes, including mine.Then the officials said," we can't possibly do this."Then the man said," I respectifully decline this honored Medal."Then added , if they can't receive it, I can't. His wife put her arms around him and said, " come on honey, lets go home."

    His voice was soft but it has echoed in my head for thirty years, as though it was thunder. Had he accepted, he would have become the youngest recipient of the Medal of Honor.

    I will say goodby to all now. Keep this discussion going as it is good for a healthy demoracy.

    Ex Marine

    mikecantor
    August 2, 2000 - 01:31 am
    To: EXMARINE 1ST DIV.:

    There are few words that anyone has ever said to me in my lifetime that mean more to me than those you expressed in your post. There is nothing that I have now, or that I will ever own in this lifetime of any value that I would trade for those words.

    In truth, it is I who am honored to be considered as part of your team.

    I know you well...perhaps better than you can imagine...because of who you are!

    I will not say goodbye because we will meet again. As I have expressed before: I have been blessed by God to have been placed in the company of hero’s so that I could see the very best that is in man’s nature. I readily recognize that you are one of those and I am eternally grateful for the privilege of knowing you.

    I will always be your friend and you and yours will always be in my prayers.

    Semper Fi

    Mike

    Joan Pearson
    August 2, 2000 - 06:58 am
    Putney! Welcome! Your name has been added to "SeniorNet's Greatest", our list of honorees in the table above! We look forward to hearing a whole lot more from you...you bring a whole different perspective and can speak for a large number of people! I too, am sorry for the devastating experience! It must have been so very painful for you and certainly others went through what you and your husband encountered! Please continue to post with us! Your voice needs to be heard! Yes, you are definitely one of the "greatest"!

    And Ex-Marine!, we hardly got to know ye! Let's not say good-bye? Can we keep in touch through the mail somehow? You make such important points, right on-topic and we hate to lose your voice!

    Your account of the young veteran who could not accept his Medal of Honor echoes several in the chapter on Heroes in Tom Brokaw's book...
    "He asked, " what about the rest of the guys in my platoon who were killed ? Since they are the real heroes, will you place this glorious award on their headstones? Will you get their families and take them to the White House for this glorious occassion? Will this Grateful Nation that you have spoken to me about,have a chance to be grateful to their Mothers and Fathers? Knowing that their son's have won this glorious award"


    It appears that most of those who were singled out for such honor, were uncomfortable about being singled out with comments like - (from the book):
    "I didn't win this medal, I merely accepted it for all the people who were with me."

    "Those of us who live have to represent those who didn't make it."

    Perhaps this explains the devotion to rebuilding the country following the war... the determination to make a difference, in memory of those who didn't make it. I agree with you, that the people who were singled out for these awards, had in fact done something remarkable to merit them, but nonetheless, were painfully aware of those who did not come home.

    Are you still in contact with the "young man"? It would be interesting to hear about his post-war years. He sounds like quite a remarkable guy!

    I too wonder about the awarding of such Medals of Honor to numbers of those who did not receive adequate recognition for service years ago. While admitting they need to be recogized, I wonder if this is the way to go about it. Do any of you have any more information on the recent award of Medals to entire groups in recognition for contributions to the war effort? I know you don't want to "dress up" the Medals, but can you explain the difference between the Congressional Medal and the Presidential Medal of Honor? Were the latest batch a Presidential act or Congressional? Are the standards for awarding these medals the same?

    As I ask this question, I am well aware that the actual bit of ribbon and medal is just that... that the real heroes are your fallen comrades and yourselves, who returned to harbor forever the memories of that war and to put our country back together. The contributions of this "Greatest" World War II generation did not end with the war! We will be looking at the post-war years in the coming weeks. But WWII seems to have provided the the catalysts that were to stimulate our country's growth and recovery from the long Depression and the war years. We will continue to listen closely to those accounts throughout!

    Let me echo Mike - "not say goodbye because we will meet again" - hopefully! Take care!

    williewoody
    August 2, 2000 - 07:59 am
    Your comments in your post #1462 are very believable to those of us who are combat veterans. Albeit we will probably never see combat situations like we saw again on a large scale.

    The greatest danger to our nation is complacence. That is what led to the spectre of Hitler, Mussolini, and Tojo in the 1930's.

    Yes, indeed we need great leaders now as always. We were indeed fortunate to have Franklin Roosevelt back in the 30's and 40's. The party doesn't matter. It's the quality of the man and those he chooses to work with him that really matters.

    We absolutely must remain vigilant against those renegade countries like Iraq, Iran, North Korea, China, and any others seeking to develop tools of war more horrible than any seen before. We have been fooled before . Next time, and pray to God there never is a next time, the results of a sneak attack , by any means will be the end of life as we know it today.

    Like it or not we are the policeman of the world. I heard one of the speakers at the Rep. convention make the remark just exactly to the opposite. Of course, I realize there are differences of opinion on many points in both parties. I sincerely hope and do believe their candidate does not espouse that position.

    At times this discussion seems to be drifting away from the topic of Tom Brokaw's books. But then on the other hand, the experiences and beliefs of members of The Greatest Generation is what it is all about. I, for one, believe we veterans, of all wars, should use every opportunity through whatever media or means to constantly alert our citizens of the dangers of complacense in world affairs. And I echo your plea Mike, may God protect us all. Amen.

    robert b. iadeluca
    August 2, 2000 - 08:13 am
    Williewoody:

    Speaking of complacence, most Americans (if not citizens all over this planet) do not in this day and age understand the concept of a WORLD war. For the past fifty years the various wars have been "over there some place" or the terrorist actions have been "over there someplace". The U.S. woke up when Pearl Harbor was bombed but even then it took a while to understand where Pearl Harbor was and that it was part of the U.S. and that WE had been bombed.

    Then suddenly we were talking about Germany and Italy and Japan and submarines in the Atlantic and Pacific and that ship that was quaranteed in Uruguay in South America and what was happening to England and France and Holland and Belgium and landings on North Africa and fighting in China and training going on in Australia -- OH, MY GOSH!!! - we were talking about this whole gol dern planet.

    People then stop being complacent. Young men in civvies are stopped on the street and asked why they aren't wearing a uniform. People who seem to have lots of gasoline are asked: "How come?" Grocers laugh at customers who ask for butter.

    If most homicides take place many many miles distant from my house, I become complacent.

    Robby

    betty gregory
    August 2, 2000 - 08:34 am
    Joan, very interesting reading your interview of Brokaw. All in all, I was more impressed with your questions than I was his answers. Even though I'm sure he's participated in enough interviews about the book for his answers to sound somewhat rehearsed, I was surprised that some of your questions didn't elicit more varied answers. Nothing objectionable at all, but much of what he said sounded like the book. I'll bet you're the first interviewer to pose the question of multi-country inclusion in his "greatest" generation designation.

    I usually don't think in opportunistic terms, but it seems to me that a wonderful benefit from this interview is YOUR performance, that a politically minded newscaster/journalist has just learned of the sophistication of SeniorNet. An invaluable piece of networking.

    What were your impressions? Different from mine? He sounded gracious and very cooperative. But nothing new to my ears. Yours?

    Joan Pearson
    August 2, 2000 - 12:32 pm
    Betty, I suspect that nothing sounds too new to us because we have been hashing over these topics for months...we could have predicted the answers. There were funny moments...and those ended up on the editing room floor. I'll share those with you later.

    Yes, Tom Brokaw was gracious and personable...I came away from the conversation with the feeling that this man means it when he says that writing these books has been a life-changing experience! He is not trying to sell books - or become an author. The 'missionary zeal' concerning the the story of this generation is high on his list of personal priorities! He spend a half hour of an impossible schedule last Wednesday talking about something that he has prioritized as important. He is interested in hearing more from us and we will be forwarding him posts from this discussion on a regular basis.

    Joan Pearson
    August 2, 2000 - 12:53 pm
    We are having a rather sobering discussion concerning biological warfare...From Mike -
    "Biological warfare, against which, believe it or not, we have no defense, is much more efficient and has greater impact than any nuclear weapon yet devised."
    How many of us ever stop to consider this very real threat? The talk of mustard gas in WWI sounds so far away...a form of warfare from the past that paled in comparison to the destructive capability of the nuclear arsenals of 20 some countries of the modern world...and yet
    "That is simply because enough of it can be delivered by a handful of terrorists by simply tossing it over fences surrounding all of our major metropolitan reservoirs to probably wipe out at least 25% of the population of this nation."


    Ella is asking if fear of retaliation is enough of a deterrent in this nuclear age. Suntaug tells us "I've read that Rommel had gas but didn't use it because his supply lines were too long and his troops could not sustain a long attack if the british retaliated." So the mustard gas and biological warfare is still very much of a threat as it was so long ago! Ella, in answer to your question, "How can the WWII generation help the future generation when we cannot know what the next war will be like?"...Maybe we do, a war like all wars...

    Dichlorethylsulphide: the most dreaded of all chemical weapons in World War I - mustard gas. Unlike the other gases which attack the respiratory system, this gas acts on any exposed, moist skin. This includes, but is not limited to, the eyes, lungs, armpits and groin. A gas mask could offer very little protection. The oily agent would produce large burn-like blisters wherever it came in contact with skin. It also had a nasty way of hanging about in low areas for hours, even days, after being dispersed. A soldier jumping into a shell crater to seek cover could find himself blinded, with skin blistering and lungs bleeding.

    "In 1918 a German corporal by the name of Adolf Hitler was temporarily blinded by a British gas attack in Flanders. Having suffered the agonies of gas first hand, his fear of the weapon would prevent him from deploying it as a tactical weapon on the battlefields of the Second World War." (Taken from Gas Warfare)

    Joan Pearson
    August 2, 2000 - 01:11 pm
    Maryal suggested we read Wilfred Owens' Dulce et Decorum Est Troy Hughes writes of this poem: "It is important for many reasons, not the least of which is the universality of the work. I have never seen war of any kind. Most will not have seen the war of Owen's experience. But through his vivid words, his gruesome portrayal, I think we all can know that we do not want to see war."
    Commentary on Poem

    Hopefully the words of war from those who have seen it to those who have not will be enough to convince them that they do not ever want to see war.

    ps williewoody, it might not always feel like it, but it is all part of the message of these two books!

    FOLEY
    August 2, 2000 - 01:26 pm
    My father served in the trenches for four long years. He was 19 when he was sent to France. He used to tell us gruesome stories(his four daughters) about gas attacks. He said the officer would tell them to urinate on their handkerchiefs or scarves or pieces of cloth and put over their noses. Also, they would use matches and burn the lice and nits in the linings of their heavy serge uniforms. What scared us the most was the story about the cook who was chopping frozen beef, and chopped off two fingers by mistake. All I could think of was, thank goodness, we wont have to suffer this - ho, ho. when I was 16, WWII broke out, and we were back to square one. My father died in 1946, aged 5l, much too young. He was a bitter man after the war, against officers and organized religion. Would not let us go to church, we went to the swimming baths instead on Sundays. He relented when I was 12 and we went to Sunday school. He loved to play the piano, and sing the old hymns though. We believe it was because after four years in the trenches and no leave, he asked for compassionate leave because his father was dying in London, and was denied it. His officer turned him down and he probably tried to get the padre to intervene - we never did find out. But - he was a wonderful father and I still miss him.

    williewoody
    August 3, 2000 - 06:50 am
    I seriously doubt if very many non-combatant people in this country really know about what a war is like. Keep in mind it has been almost 150 years since the Civil War. That was the last time that civilians knew what war was like. That was the last time that war was waged within our borders. There is no one alive today that can remember that. The Spanish American war ,WWI. WWII, Korean War, Viet Nam war, and the PersanGulf war were all fought in somebody elses back yard. Except for one day in WWII (Pearl Harbor) our homeland has never been touched by enemy fire.

    This all makes for complacense on the part of our population. Just ask the civilian population of Europe, North Africa, and Asia what war is like. They all know only too well the horrors of war. It is quite different actually being there than reading about it in newspapers and seeing it on television in the peace and quiet of our homes.

    My greatest concern is the young people of our nation. Do they really understand how important it is that we remain prepared to defend our country? Are they really aware of what is happening all over this planet? Do they stand ready to serve as the policemen of the planet in order to assure the continued existence of human life on the planet? These are truly perilous times in which PEACE is a shaky concept. Let us all pray that the vast majority of our young people really understand what it is all about.

    Patrick Bruyere
    August 3, 2000 - 12:25 pm
    Williewoody: I share your concern for the young people of our nation, and continually attempt to teach my grandchildren to be thankful for the many privileges we have in America, and the importance of vigilance on their part in the election of their leaders, and the decisions they make.

    My family consisted of a mother and father and 14 children during the difficult depression years of the 30s.

    When WW2 broke out 4 of my brothers and myself went into the armed services, when the basic salary was $21.00 per month. and one of my sisters went to work for the War Department.

      Since then my ideologies have changed many times through the years, and I now lean more to the conservative side, based on my life time experiences.p> During our younger years,my siblings and I went to parochial elementary and high schools taught by low salaried Canadian nuns. The nuns lived in communities in crowded dormitories in the upper stories of the schools.

     Because of the inability of the hard working families to afford luxuries, and the necessity for them to conserve money during the depression, the parochial school students all wore the same type of uniforms, which made it easy for their parents to patch them, to wash them, and to pass the used clothing down to the younger siblings as the older children outgrew them. On any given day, you could walk through the school halls and observe the quiet, disciplined students, and see that the girls were wearing white blouses and blue serge skirts while the boys wore white shirts and black ties, blue serge pants and suit coats.

      You could make the same observation at any of the parochial elementary or high school campuses anywhere in our country.   Amazingly, I do not ever recall reading or hearing about mass shootings in any of those elementary or high schools. Every home contained a hunting rifle, and the fathers taught their children the safe use of guns, and also numerous retired police officers and army veterans spent their Saturdays in the State Armories teaching eager children the secure use of weapons, under the auspices of the N.R.A. After WW2 I myself, along with other returning veterans, volunteered our spare time to teach teenagers the proper and safe use of guns in these same Armories, with the N.R.A. supplying the financial funds necessary. We never had an accidental gun injury.

    What has changed in America is not the accessibility of guns, but the character of man, caused not only by the break-down of the family, but the loss of authority on the part of the teachers, lack of discipline among the students, the tolerance for mediocracy in our politicians, the liberal views of the news media and the lack of manners and politeness in our homes and schools.

    Some of my relatives attended public schools in the 1920s and 1930s and they discuss the fact that for years, a standard requirement on every teacher's contract was membership in a local church, and they remembered starting every school day with the pledge of allegiance and a prayer. They remember when girls who got pregnant in high school were ashamed, when abortions were illegal, when the divorce rate was not 50% because couples stayed together for the kid's sake, when there were no X-rated movies, when milk cartons didn't have missing kids faces on them and they didn't know anyone personally who used drugs. They remember when kids were taught respect for authority and accountability to God.>p>   They hear people say that the good old days and their generation and their politicians weren't always so good but please don't tell them you think this younger generation and their liberal polititical leaders are any better.

    The A.C.L.U. and its adherrants are adamant about ridding prayer fom the schools or any public gatherings. The more this country struggles to free itself from religion and discipline, the more we become entangled in the consequences.

        The same Religious Orders of nuns and priests from Canada and Europe who originated the schools and taught the children in the parochial schools and Colleges in the United States also started and staffed hospitals, orphanages and homeless shelters, with no government financial aid or help from the liberal politicians. For those who believe that separation of church and state is not enough, that the world would be better off with no church at all, ask yourself this question. How many hospitals, universities, orphanages, homeless and abuse shelters have been founded by the ACLU or American Atheist Society?

    Although most of the founders of these institutions came from Europe, it is the inclusion of the word Catholic, Baptist, Presbyterian, Christian, etc., in the name of so many of these institutions that proves by actions, not just words, who really cares for the suffering of mankind and desires to make the world better.

        Most people of this generation get a distorted view of previous generations and history from radio, television and newspapers, controlled by   anti-religious secular view points, and seem to believe that the main purpose of their own existence is to gratify their every desire, regardless of the resulting evil consequences.

    robert b. iadeluca
    August 3, 2000 - 12:37 pm
    As a Scout Executive, I often directed summer camp. One of the activities was always a rifle range. It was always located far from the other populated areas of the camp and the range was so set up that the rifles were always pointed toward a barren area. The National Rifle Association furnished the 22 caliber rifles, the ammunition and safety literature. Each Scout was required to sit down with the counselor and learn completely all the safety features - not only about the rifle itself but how to handle the rifle -- #1 always being "NEVER NEVER point a rifle at anyone." #2 was "ALWAYS assume that a rifle is loaded."

    Rifles and ammunition were kept under the care of a qualified counselor. Scouts never took part in that activity unless a counselor was present. The Boy Scouts of America also had a Merit Badge in riflery for those who wanted to go a bit farther.

    I repeat for further consideration that this activity was sponsored by the National Rifle Association. I not only participated as a Boy Scout but as a trained counselor much later.

    To this day I remember the inner shock of hearing the Army Sergeant say the same thing in a slightly modified way. "Never point a rifle at anyone unless you intend to kill him."

    Robby

    Malryn (Mal)
    August 3, 2000 - 12:54 pm
    I don't really know where anyone here grew up, but I grew up in a small northern Massachusetts city whose main industry was the making of shoes. The population was a mixture of Christians, Protestant and Catholic, and Jews. There were a few blacks, but not many. Ethnic groups lived in their own little neighborhoods. People from each group did not mix.

    A boy on the next the street used drugs and tried to introduce them to the few of us kids who lived in the countryish neighborhood where I grew up.

    A friend of mine in the parochial high school was killed in an automobile accident. Her boyfriend was the driver. He survived. He was drunk and so was she.

    I remember at least two girls in the public high school I attended who left school to have babies.

    When I was a junior and senior, girls were sneaking to doctors across the state line to be fitted with birth control devices which were illegal in Massachusetts for a long, long time.

    I knew two couples, young high school students, who were married in their teens because the girl was pregnant.

    I heard of one girl in my class who was seriously ill because of an illegal abortion.

    A boy I knew nearly shot a friend of mine with his rifle when he was out in the back of his house taking potshots at apples on trees.

    All of us went to church or to religious services at the Jewish temple. Most of us were girl scouts and boy scouts, yet these things were going on.

    I truly think this is a much more real description of the 40's than what I've heard elsewhere.

    Mal

    williewoody
    August 3, 2000 - 04:23 pm
    I cannot help but comment on the recent posts about when you all grew up. Regardless of where it was the stories are much the same. The times were much simpler. Families grew up together and stayed together. All of us from the GREATEST Generation know all the reasons why our generation was the best. And we can all pinpoint how things have changed and why moral values have declined in our society. We could spend hours detailing all of the sad stories of how things have gone so wrong. But what can WE do to change that situation? I submit that there are organizations like the American Legion, Veterans of Foreign Wars, Disabled AMVETs and others that are doing something to try to reverse the trend. Join them, support them, work with them in any way possible.

    I know from experience of 47 years as a member of the Amercan Legion that I know of all the good that they are doing. I don't know how many of you WWII vets are members of a Veterans organization, but you all should be. It is only through organization that all these problems can be attacked and hopefully some inroads can be made to bring the LOST generations back home.

    losalbern
    August 3, 2000 - 04:33 pm
    Malryn, How interesting! And surprising!~ Someone once said that people are the product of their experiences. If that is so, then it seems reasonable to assume that many people posting here are products of the Great Depression. That concept certainly applies to me to this very day. Nor do I regret its teachings of frugality and conservation. "Make do", was frequently the order of the day. "Do without", was even more common. But we survived as a nation when thrown headlong into a war where sacrifice was an absolute requirement. The Great Depression was our basic training for the demands of WWII. That is where we learned that everything worthwhile comes with a stiff price. Even freedom! I will never regret living through those depression days! Losalbern

    GingerWright
    August 3, 2000 - 04:46 pm
    WILLIEWOODY YOU HAVE SAID IT ALL FOR ME American Legion, Veterans of Foreign Wars, Disabled AMVETs Join Together To learn from each other and Let others know just what had to be done for us to be free. Thank You.

    Ginger

    richardc
    August 3, 2000 - 05:48 pm
    I was born in 1924 in Gloversville,N.Y.Many glove shops and skin mills.I don,t remember the depression too well because we had enough to eat and a house to live in. In those days parents did'nt discuss their financial problems, at least mine did,nt. On Dec.7 1941 Japs bombed Pearl Harbor, On Jan.1, I enlisted in the Navy was sent to New Port, R.I. They discovered I had a Perforated ear drum. In 5 weeks I received a medical discharge.Went to Michigan worked in willow run bomber plant. I kept trying to reenlist in the Navy, finally they had probably gotten sick and would take me if I would sign a waver. I did and reenlisted. Spent 3 years in the armed guard and on the carriers Franklin and Lexington.In those days we respected our country, our parents each other. We, also, welcomed God in our schools as well as anywhere else.I used to laugh when the old timers used to talk about the good old days. I dont laugh, anymore. richardc

    Texas Songbird
    August 3, 2000 - 08:26 pm
    williewoody -- I know what you're trying to say, but...

    You said "The times were much simpler. Families grew up together and stayed together." But even back then that wasn't always true. My grandmother was married to an alcoholic, and she got a divorce in what I figure must have been the 1920s. She had strong values, and she taught them to her children, but the family didn't stay together in the way we like to think everybody lived back then. I myself am also the product of a "broken home" -- my parents were divorced when I was 3, and my father got custody of me. That had to be really unusual in the early 1940s. I stayed nights at my aunt's house and spent the days with my grandmother. Apparently my father was there, but left so early in the morning and got home so late at night that I have no memory of him being there at all. Again, not your usual Mother/Father/Two kids kind of family.

    My only point is that sometimes those "good old days" weren't all that good. Women and children were being abused back in those days, too. Not all parts of America participated in the "good old days," as we've talked about already when we were talking about discrimination.

    I can do a great game of "Ain't it awful," talking about today's generation. And I do think the generation we've been talking about IS the Greatest Generation, but the fact is -- not all parts of it were so great. Lest we forget.

    robert b. iadeluca
    August 3, 2000 - 08:33 pm
    I know of numerous cases in the small town in which I lived of separations, divorces, spousal abuses, abuse of alcohol (which is a drug), and abandonment of children. Some of these cases I knew while they were happening and others I learned about later as they had been whitewashed behind closed doors. I'm talking about the 1920s and 1930s.

    Robby

    FaithP
    August 3, 2000 - 09:12 pm
    And Robby even before that. This country has a great fiction that in the past "family values" as defined now,always exisited and existed in all families and nothing could be further from the truth. I lived in a much smaller town than Mal, yet we had the same thing, seperation by ethnic group, and that most assuredly included religion. There were divorces in my family going back to the old country in England and Scotland. On the American Indian side of my family who knows . We dont. But there is a great chasm of silence about our countries failures and sure that is natural when we are discussing its success' but Texassongbird said it right Lest we forgetFaith

    Malryn (Mal)
    August 3, 2000 - 09:53 pm
    Hooray, Texas Songbird and Faith! Let's tell the truth.

    My father and mother didn't live together. My father liked wine, women and song better than he liked marriage and paternity. One or my aunts was an alcoholic. One uncle ran away from his wife and never was seen again. When my grandmother died, the family split over some sort of inheritance fight, and, believe me, there wasn't much to inherit. The two halves never spoke to each other again.

    The neighbor next door beat his wife. Another aunt of mine had several affairs, and this was way back when.

    In my generation, a person very closely related to me had numerous affairs, still lives with her husband. I'm divorced. The generation before mine and mine were all proper church goers, by the way.

    Just exactly who are we trying to kid about our time and the one before it?

    One thing sure, though, when World War II came along, we all did our part, even if it was just saving string.

    Mal

    betty gregory
    August 4, 2000 - 12:06 am
    A way of life has been lost, though. The silence of women has been lost. They are telling how things really were back in the good old days and men of all ages either hear it or they don't.

    My mother married in the middle of her senior high school year. Even though she had the highest grade point average and was validictorian at the end of the year, she was not allowed to attend school after she married. She completed her work from home. My father, on the other hand, was welcome to continue in school. The reason given---her "home and husband should come first." My mother has lived a hard life but has only recently talked of wishing she had had more choices. Only once I heard her say that she thought she would have been a wonderful architect.

    I appreciate your comments, Robby.

    Joan Pearson
    August 4, 2000 - 06:15 am
    Welcome, richardc! Your name has been entered into our "SeniorNet's Greatest" in the heading about, our roster of honored participants.

    Your comments bring more questions. You were one of the young men who wasted no time getting to the enlistment office following Pearl Harbor. And then despite perforated eardrum, continued with your attempt to enlist... The question continues to be asked of each of you...did you have any idea of the dangers you would be facing? Did you fear for your life, or were you thinking only of defending the country from the enemy? Were you at all familiar with the actual horrors we have been hearing about? Had you ever spoken to those who served in WWI or other war? Did you know anything of the biological warfare, the mustard gas used in WWI for example?

    What were your parents' reactions when you announced your plans to enlist?

    Another question...what are/were 'skin' mills? Just curious!

    Again, thank you for your comments. We look to hearing more from you!

    ps. Not to ignore previous comments regarding family life in the 20's, 30's and 40's, I have no such experience as you are describing. I know what it is like to grow up in a single-parent home, as my mother died the month before the war ended. Aside from that, I grew up after the war, in a world that did not include alcoholism, abuse of any type, gun violence or anything else described here, nor did my friends. One of my friend's father committed suicide a few years after the war, I do remember that. I remember both of us thinking it would be great if her mother and my father married, and we'd be sisters. The things you describe were probably closely kept secrets, however and for all of you who suffered in silence, my heart goes out to you and I am truly sorry. Not one of us knows what others suffer silently.

    williewoody
    August 4, 2000 - 06:23 am
    There I go again generalizing. I certainly didn't mean to say that everything was a bed of roses in the "good old days." Of course, there were bad things happening as there have been since the beginning of time. But still , as a whole, I do believe morals were better then than they are today. Crime was much less prevalent. I hasten to say , before I am corrected, yes there was crime then but certainly not on the scale of today. Sin certainly existed then as today

    I undersand where you are all coming from. I can speak from experience too. My mother and father were divorced when I was 8 years old. That had a drastic effect on my life. I could not speak of it to my friends until I was well into my 30's. Divorce was looked upon as shameful by the general public. Not so today when divorce is almost assured in every marriage.

    Regardless of what things were in the past, I'll still stick to my belief that we should ALL be looking to the future and what we individually can be doing to correct all the bad things we see today. I have suggested how the Veteran can contribute something thru the many Veterans organizations. The non-vets can find ways to contribute thru local civic groups and church groups that are working the problems.

    Incidentally, SONGBIRD, I too am a Texan, (35 years)only I don't sing. Am a native of Chicago, but have spent almost half of my life in southeast Texas (Houston and suburbs).

    robert b. iadeluca
    August 4, 2000 - 06:34 am
    Williewoody: I agree 100% with your comment that "we should ALL be looking to the future and to what we individually can be doing to correct all the 'bad' things we see today." If those of us of the "greatest" generation are not taking measures to improve this world, then why are we here?

    Robby

    Malryn (Mal)
    August 4, 2000 - 07:04 am
    I know I look to the future, not just mine but of the world. In the past I worked on political campaigns, belonged to the League of Women Voters and tried to get information out to many people, did all kinds of things like that. Now I publish electronic magazines, which I hope make some people's lives better. They allow writers who might not be published otherwise to have their work read, including many people right here in SeniorNet, including Dr. Robert Bancker Iadeluca. Robby's fine essay, Can We Learn in Later Years? will appear in the September-October issue of Sonata magazine for the arts. That issue of Sonata will go on the World Wide Web the third week of August. Sonata is read in over sixty countries in the world from the Russian Federation to Chile to Australia.

    Mal

    betty gregory
    August 4, 2000 - 10:00 am
    I really appreciate your thoughts, Joan. Sweet story about your sister-wishes.

    Ella Gibbons
    August 4, 2000 - 10:51 am
    Question: Who has the ultimate responsibility for keeping the armed forces and all our defenses up to date? Is it shared by the Secretary of Defense, Joint Chief, the Pentagon, Congress?

    At present I hear and read that, regardless of initiatives by the varying armed services, enlistment is down and re-enlistment is also down. We have a very good friend whose son is an F-16 fighter pilot, flew during the Gulf War, and now has 12 years in, and even though the Air Force is willing to give him thousands of dollars to reenlist (the approximate cost of training a new pilot), he is packing it in, although he is staying in the reserves, to be called if necessary. His father was a fighter pilot in Vietnam and was an MIA for years and years, and it was just about 3 years ago his bones were identified and the family finally could put him to rest. The father would have been proud of the son.

    robert b. iadeluca
    August 4, 2000 - 01:40 pm
    Ella: The ultimate responsibility for keeping the forces up to date lies, of course, with the President of the United States. Directly responsible to him is the Secretary of Defense. Responsible to the Secretary of Defense are the Secreatries of Army, Navy, and Air Force. Under them come the various Chiefs of Staff.

    Robby

    williewoody
    August 4, 2000 - 02:01 pm
    Basically it is the President and his administration who are responsible for keeping the military services up to snuff, so to speak. There is also some responsibility for Congress to provide the funds to do the job. In peacetime there has always been a reluctance of our government to spend much on military preparedness.

    One of the big problems is military pay, which lags far behind the civilian sector. There are constant stories of militay personnel having to get food stamps in order to make ends meet.

    The various Veterans organizations have long lobbied for more attention to our military preparedness. Pointing out how unprepared we were for WWII and even more so for the Korean War. In my humble opinion we are dangerously unprepared today.

    Ella Gibbons
    August 4, 2000 - 02:32 pm
    Are you telling me that if the military needs 10 more bombers at one million dollars each (I know, that's low, but what do I know), that the president can just order them? No, that can't be right. Aren't they put out on bids? Who signs the contracts?

    And let's suppose that in order to get 25,000 more persons to enlist in the Army, you would have to increase the pay dramatically. Doesn't have Congress have to appropriate the money?

    Perhaps what I am saying is that the President, as Commander-in-Chief, can promise whatever he wants to, but others have to make good on his promises? We cannot rely on what he says in this regard?

    Malryn (Mal)
    August 4, 2000 - 03:00 pm
    I have just a few questions. Were we prepared for World War II? Did we win? Are there starving people in this country right now?

    Mal

    robert b. iadeluca
    August 4, 2000 - 04:59 pm
    Ella: You have gotten into one of the great wonders of this nation as the Founders created it -- that is, the system of checks and balances. All three branches of the government are involved in manufacturing those bombers. The Congress allots the money for them but the President doesn't have to order them if he chooses not to. Or he can order them but the Congress refuses to allot the money. Or the Supreme Court can state that the law the Congress used to do that was unconstitutional.

    As Commander-in-Chief, the President can order the military to do anything he wants to (assuming the Supreme Court doesn't rule it unconstitutional) but only Congress can declare war.

    Robby

    richardc
    August 4, 2000 - 06:55 pm
    When the Japanese bombed Pearl Harbor while their representatiye was in Washington talking peace,it was too much for most of us.In those days we did'nt debate about should we or should'nt we Our country was cowardly bombed, that was all the answer most of us needed. In the 30' s and 40's if anyone abused our flag within a minute they would have been mobbed.The first time I enlisted I was 17, the second time I was 18. At that age you are mad and want to do something about it, you don't think ahead. My father was in w.w.1 A neighbor of ours had been horribly gassed and never recovered. Speaking about my parents they hated to have me go, but respected my decision. Most of us realized what we were facing. One of the nice things about a democracy you get the facts. I was on the aircraft carrier Franklin during the battle of Leyte off the Philippine Islands. We were hit by a Jap suicide plane, which was called a Kamikaze. Many men killed and wounded. I was on a 20mm gun.The Franklin returned to the states for repairs. Before it left I was transferred to the carrier Lexington.The poor Franklin returned to the Pacific And took another kamikaze. The loss of life was terrible. As a matter of fact when I returned to Pearl Harbor I saw many of my former shipmates. It was horrible. The days were not bright untill an annousment came over the loudspeaker annousing the airplane cover we had was converted into C.A.P.[combat air patrol]. we were sure another Jap air attack but then they announced that the Japs had surrendered. To hear 2800 men yell was a wonderfull sound. The ships band played the songs of every state. Without the wonderfull men and women in defense plants,collecting metal, air plane spotters etc. we probably could'nt have made it. One more thing. Skin mills are actually, deer skins or other leather used for making gloves.

    Lorraine Grant
    August 4, 2000 - 09:14 pm
    Fifty-five years ago Paul Tibbets was one of the pilots that flew the mission over Hiroshima. Midway was the turning point of the war and this was the event that finished it. I know some folks have mixed feeling about this, however, this tragic event made it possible for American servicemen to come home,get married, raise a family and get on with life. Let us hope that it never has to happen this way again.

    You may read an interview with Paul Tibbets on newsweek.com. Does anyone know if anyone else from that mission is still alive?

    betty gregory
    August 4, 2000 - 11:33 pm
    Williewoody (my neighbor in Houston), thanks for telling of your parents' divorce and acknowledging the range of different experiences of some of us.

    It concerns me, too, and I have written elsewhere about reports of too many young military families forced to use food stamps. I also am perpetually ambivalent about huge percentages of the national budget funding military preparedness. Today's world isn't any less dangerous---maybe more so in that the threat seems to be from less developed countries hungry for nuclear capabilities---but I often wonder if our brand of being prepared isn't outdated. Preparing to fight terrorism and biological warfare and nuclear threat---sometimes I think we're not even prepared to know how to prepare!

    And then there is the ever legitimate point Mal makes. It bothers me, too, that we're sometimes a better neighbor than we are a family. We rush in to do good in other countries---which is fine in many cases---but the slowness or absence of concern for our own citizens is baffling.

    mikecantor
    August 5, 2000 - 02:27 am
    As I sit in front of my computer screen reviewing all the comments and descriptives about the challenges and problems that you all have faced during your lifetimes and remembering, of course, my own, I am struck by the commonality of experience that is expressed in all of the posts. Perhaps we are not as different from one another as we might have supposed! Which leads me to another assumption that perhaps we are not as unique, as a generation, from other generations that have come before us. That thought entered my mind upon reading a paragraph in Patrick Bruyere’s post #1474:

    “What has changed in America is not the accessibility of guns, but the character of man, caused not only by the break-down of the family but the loss of authority on the part of the teachers, lack of discipline among the students, the tolerance of mediocracy in our politicians, the liberal views of the news media and the lack of manners and politeness in our homes and schools.”

    Now read this paragraph which I am transposing, to the best of my memory, from an article I read many years ago:

    “What has changed is the character of man, caused not only by the break-down of the family but the loss of authority on the part of the teachers, lack of discipline among the students, the tolerance of mediocracy in our politicians, extremist views, and the lack of manners and politeness in our homes and schools.”

    I would call to your attention that the second paragraph was discovered and translated from a clay tablet in an archaeological dig in vestiges of the ancient city of Rome. What intrigued the author of that article was evidence that many of the problems that we face, in our time, are the same problems that have been faced before by others. The path that we walk upon has been trod before. Those who will come after us, when they examine the artifacts that we have left behind, will discover that the human animal does not really change much at all! Circumstances and conditions of environment change but the basic nature of man does not.

    I sometimes wonder if we are so ensconced in what we believe to be the uniqueness of our own generation, (i.e. “the greatest generation”), that we have a tendency to forget who we really are as well as what we have been and what we may yet become. As we turn to look back and reflect what we have experienced and how those experiences have affected us, we must remember that it is the road ahead that contains challenges such as no man or woman has ever experienced in our total history of existence.

    Destiny has placed within our grasp an ability that no living creature created by God has ever had before...the ability to destroy all life on this planet. Ours is a responsibility such as no period of humanity has ever known before. How we handle that responsibility is what, in the end, will determine the real greatness of our generation and how we will be remembered...if there is anyone left to remember anything!

    robert b. iadeluca
    August 5, 2000 - 03:53 am
    Each generation has been given a responsibility that no living creature ever had before. As we look at historical films and read historical books, we read about the crossbow, the invention of the Gutenberg press (with its subtle dangers), the domestication of the horse (with all its good and bad possibilities),etc. etc. and we realize that those particular generations were given responsibilities that never existed before. Perhaps each generation in its own way is "great."

    Robb

    Malryn (Mal)
    August 5, 2000 - 05:00 am
    Mike, that was a fine post. I read a book about America in the sixties in which there was a quote similar to the one you posted. At that time there was turbulence in this country which bothered me a great deal. I nodded my head and went on to find that what was quoted was first said in China 2000 years before.

    Mal

    robert b. iadeluca
    August 5, 2000 - 05:26 am
    Richard shares with us the horrors of war that he saw. He manned a 20mm gun on a ship which was hit by a Kamikaze pilot and saw many of his shipmates killed. He tells us that the "first time he enlisted he was 17, the second time he enlisted he was 18." He adds: "at that age you're mad and want to do something about it" referring to our being bombed at Pearl Harbor.

    What memories do some of the rest of you have regarding "feelings" that you had as a young man of about that age? Do you agree that at that age you "want to do something about it?"

    Robby

    Jim Olson
    August 5, 2000 - 07:22 am
    One of the problems I have with our discussion of this generation- ie those born in 20-30's is inherent in the Brokaw book. And that is that we have a very focused view on events impacting the United States and some selected allies.

    The depression, the war, the atomic bomb that ended it (or didn't depemding on your view of history) etc. were global events that affected that generation around the world in many ways- including, of course, the generation of Japanese, of Germans, of Russins, of all countries represented by those born in that era.

    I'd like to hear more from seniors from in other nations since we (Seniornet) are really international in scope.

    I think this generation (the seniornet) generation if you will is one that has the experience and perhaps the memories and the will to reach out beyond our shores to our peers world wide as we contemplate the past and its lessons.

    robert b. iadeluca
    August 5, 2000 - 07:27 am
    Jim: As you know from Joan's wonderful interview of Tom Brokaw, she asked him specifically about people of that generation from other nations and his answer was that he was thinking while writing the book primarily of Americans but also realized the contribution of the Free Poles, the French underground, etc.

    Robby

    Joan Pearson
    August 5, 2000 - 07:51 am
    And TB mentioned the Brits especially!

    Jim! Always happy to hear from you...you always stretch the discussions so!

    Back in a bit; looking for something...

    Bob Bazet
    August 5, 2000 - 08:42 am
    ROBERT: "HELLO" to you also. My morse code (cw) is suffering since computers began to infiltrate this household. At one time years ago I was proficient at 30 wpm, but now am lucky to carry on a cw conversation at 15 wpm. Take care.

    Bob

    betty gregory
    August 5, 2000 - 10:32 am
    Mike Cantor, Jim Olson,

    2,500 posts ago, several of us questioned Brokaw's "greatest" designation for various reasons. Every 500 or so posts, the subject comes up again. I also understand that Brokaw has explained or defended his reasoning in several interviews and it seems likely that this tribute to his father's generation (the book and the designation) comes from a pure motivation. I also have the impression that he associates any objections to "greatest" with veterans' modesty----the "I had a job to do and just did it."

    Two things---the way he answered Joan's question about people from other countries (he said, sure, he would include our allies) and the somewhat controversial title/designation----both of these seem to support how deeply personal this tribute is. Both these questions are about objectivity (and fairness?) and he answers both subjectively. The objective journalist may have been overshadowed by the grateful son.

    At any rate, so many posts here are from people intelligent enough to acknowledge similar greatness in other times and places, worldwide and stretching across many generations. They are wise, not modest. It's possible that it has never occured to Tom Brokaw that his exclusive designation of "greatest" might not feel inclusive enough to well-read seniors.

    FaithP
    August 5, 2000 - 11:38 am
    You are dear Betty, how well you express things I would like to express. All generations in all nations have their own greatness and their own failures...Robby, Mal, the quote of "unruly upcoming generations" was quoted in the 60's by the local Bee (newspaper in an editorial. I would like to remember what particular event it was refering to but don't,probably "hippies."It was said to be a quote from Plato regarding youth of his times.In one form or another I bet words like these have been used in every country in every times by the Elders of the tribes....

    Joan Pearson
    August 5, 2000 - 11:39 am
    August 6, 1945 - 55 years ago tomorrow with the bombing of Hiroshima, US combat involvement in WWII ended as shockingly as it began with the bombing of Pearl Harbor!

    richardc, I'm so glad you came back to tell what was going through the mind of that 17 year old when you enlisted weeks after Pearl Harbor. You tell us that you were aware of the danger...that you knew from your father and the neighbor who never recovered from the gas warfare of WWI...and that it was your rage at the attack that caused you to fo right out to enlist...twice!!! So much for the belief that the young kids who were so quick to enlist had no idea of what they were in for!

    And you paint such a picture of the celebration at war's end...and it is clear that the bombing of Hiroshima was the signal to start the celebration!

    Louise, it is good to hear from you again. I found the Newsweek article you mention - Paul Tibbits/Hiroshima.

    I think we will read much tomorrow on the sentiment you expressed in your post:
    I know some folks have mixed feeling about this, however, this tragic event made it possible for American servicemen to come home,get married, raise a family and get on with life. Let us hope that it never has to happen this way again.


    We all express the hope - "Never Again". We hope that by speaking of the realities of war to the next generation, that somehow war can be avoided. I'm going to tell you - I'm shakey on this! What if we were to be attacked again! Would we get "mad enough" as richardc describes and get right into it again??? Does the attack have to take place on our own soil to get us "mad enough"? Or one of our many bases all over the world?

    Joan Pearson
    August 5, 2000 - 11:50 am
    I have a yellow sticky on my desk to repost mikecantor's post of 7/27 today, in response to BillH's request that it appear every August 6. Important thoughts to keep in mind when reading the press you are sure to encounter tomorrow!
    To: Bill H.; Re: your post #1390:

    You ask the question regarding the atomic bombing of Japan: “Who would we have rather seen die; the enemy or our young American boys”? That is a simple question that has an extremely complex answer. If I may I would like to offer my personal view of what the response should be based on.

    After experiencing Iwo Jima and Okinawa, and prior to the bombings of August 6th, 1945, my unit was made part of a task force that was to comprise the initial invasion landing forces for the invasion of Japan. Almost all of that group never believed that we would survive that operation. There are a number of reasons on which we based that belief. Those reasons were predicated on the intimate experience of combat with a people whose dedication to their cause was of an intensity totally unfamiliar to our culture. Some might call it fanaticism but it was much more than that.

    In any review of the battles of WWII, there is no comparison that can be made for example to those of the Japanese women and children who hurled themselves from the oceanside cliffs of Saipan to death on the rock strewn surf beneath them rather than surrender to the American forces. While we had some American pilots who gave up their lives in heroically barreling their bomb laden planes into Japanese warships, they could never compare, in sheer numbers, with the wave after wave of Kamikaze suicidal aircraft that descended on us from the skies over Iwo Jima and Okinawa. The death of the Kamikaze pilots was of such certainty that upon taking off from airfields in Japan, they were never given more than enough gas to get them to their target area. Their total commitment was to die for the Emperor. It is interesting to note that this commitment on the part of the Japanese warriors was the direct antithesis of the viewpoint held by General George Patton who told his troops that the purpose of conduct in battle was not to win wars but to kill the enemy s.o.b. Before he killed you!

    The rite of Hara Kiri, self-disembowelment, is another tradition of death before dishonor which is yet another example of the fact that the Samurai tradition still lives in the genetic structure of the Japanese people. We may as well include the many Japanese soldiers who never surrendered when their nation did and retreated into the jungles as an act of defiance and honor to their families and lived there for as long as twenty years and may still be there to this day and some of whom I encountered when I was a POW guard on Guam prior to my being returned to the states for discharge.

    The reason I cite all these examples is not to glorify the Japanese warriors, but to detail a smattering of what the American youths of August 1945 would be facing were they to attempt to invade the Japanese Islands. When my ship rode up Tokyo Bay in the initial landing in Japan towards our port of call in Yokasuka I could see the large caliber gun emplacements pointing directly at us. None of us witnessing that could help thinking of the mountains of dead that would have displaced all the water in the bay, had those Atomic bombs not been dropped on Hiroshima. Bill, you say in your post that “it would have been another Viet Nam.” You are quite incorrect! It would have been more like 10,000 Viet Nam’s.

    What is not generally realized today is that the nation of Japan currently exists because we DID choose to drop the bomb. The only alternative to end the conflict would have been to annihilate almost all of the Japanese population by mass bombings or other diabolical means....man for man, woman for woman and child for child.

    You are right Bill, when you say, “we have nothing to be ashamed of”. It is, without question, the guilt of militaristic leaders of pre-war Japan in leading their people into that terrible conflict in the Pacific and their nation has paid a heavy price for their doing that. But it my sincere conviction that had not that price been paid by the victims of the atomic bombings, half the population of the United States would not exist as we know it today.

    That Bill, is my answer to the question that you asked the young priest. His statement that he thought that negotiations should have been conducted is based on the naivete of many who cannot comprehend that until the bomb was dropped on Hiroshima, negotiation was never a viable option for the Japanese government.

    Jim Olson
    August 5, 2000 - 03:42 pm
    Joan says

    August 6, 1945 - 55 years ago tomorrow with the bombing of Hiroshima, US combat involvement in WWII ended as shockingly as it began with the bombing of Pearl Harbor!


    Not quite, The war did not end August 6 nor did combat involvent.

    The Japanese surrender came in early Sept.

    One more A bomb was dropped at Nagasaki.

    Sporadic fighting continued on some of the islands.

    Japanese submarines continued to prowl the waters- as did our.

    Several Korean civilians were killed by Japanese forces as our occupation forces entered Korea.

    But for all practical puposes it did end.

    Joan Pearson
    August 5, 2000 - 04:39 pm
    We need you, Sir Jim to tell it like it was...let me edit those words How long after the bombing of Hiroshima did combat continue? Can you tell us what it was like immediately after the bombing? The next day? Did you feel the war was over? Were you celebrating, waiting for word? Or was it "business as usual"?

    Jim Olson
    August 6, 2000 - 04:42 am
    In my own experience in WWII I was on a Navy APA (attack transport) headed for Okinawa and staging for the invasion of Japan when the news came over the loudspeaker about the bombing.

    This was very unusual for the loudspeker to be used just then as we were passing in closest proximity to Truk Island that we would on the trip and since Truk was one of the by passed islands there it was still an active Japanese base.

    Sonar had picked up signals that we were being stalked by a Japanese submarine. That situation continued until we were well past Truk and we were very nervous about the situation.

    Destroyers that accompanied us kept the submarine at bay, however, and it dropped off and didn't attack- but I am sure that had nothing to do with the news. In fact, I doubt that Japanese forces learned of the news of the bombing and subsequent cessation of hostilites ( later in August) until the speech by the Emperorer that sealed the movement toward peace (It was a close call, however, as there was a failed assasination plot to keep the Emperor from making that speech)

    On Okinawa sporadic figthing by isolated Japanese soldiers holed up in the hills continued for several months- and indeed on Okinawa and Guam some individual Japanese soldiers remainded holed up and hostile for as long as twenty years after the war.

    They posed no real threat, however, and were mostly ignored. Far more soldiers were killed by jeep and truck accidents- accidental firearm discharges , etc.

    I understand that when peace actually came the clebration was so intense on some Navy ships that all their antii-aircraft guns, flares, etc. were fired and there was danger from being injured in the celebration.

    I don't recall anything like that on Okinawa, however. For us the actual surrender was just another day as we listened to it broadcast over the camp PA system.

    We were also sweating out an imminent typhoon that did, indeed hit the island and cause condierable damage and some loss of life. But that's another story for another time.

    Obviously we were glad we were not going to have to hit the beaches.

    There was so much death and desolation all around us on Okinawa (enemy soldier and civilian bodies all over the place) that the concept of more enemy dead in Hiroshima and Nagasaki did not seem to be relevant except as it hastened the end of the war.

    robert b. iadeluca
    August 6, 2000 - 05:27 am
    Jim:

    What power in your last pargraph!! "enemy soldier and civilian bodies all over the place" - "so much death and desolation all around us" -- "concept of more enemy dead did not seem to be relevant."

    In peace times we look at the horror of one person murdered. The greater the amount of people being murdered, the less important it is.

    Makes one to pause, look off into the distance, and think deeply.

    Robby

    FOLEY
    August 6, 2000 - 08:01 am
    Read in The Telegraph, London newspaper, that Tom Hanks and Stephen Spielberg are in England to make an epic 10part war movie. They are using Hatfield a village where there is a deserted WWII airfield. This was used for part of Saving Private Ryan. The movie will be about a French village during the conflict. Did anyone else read about it?

    robert b. iadeluca
    August 6, 2000 - 08:05 am
    Foley: Hadn't heard a word. Any more details?

    Robby

    Joan Pearson
    August 6, 2000 - 09:47 am
    Good morning, Foley, Robby...is it raining where you are - again??? Will have to get off because more storms are headed our way. I remember rainy childhood days at the lake, Foley! Marathon checkers/chess games on the porch with siblings and cousins (all boys, who cheated!)...and later Monopoly!

    No, I haven't heard of the new movie venture...will let you know if I come across any information about it. Does the London Telegraph mention Hiroshima this morning?

    Earlier, Mit told us that the day is always remembered in Japan and sure enough:
    Hiroshima Remembered in Japan



    "Last year, The Associated Press media subscribers voted the bombings of Hiroshima and Nagasaki as the top news story of the 20th century."


    You know, I expected to see a whole lot more about this date in history this morning. Jim, I understand from your post, that the bombing was to you "boys", just another military manuever unremarkable only in the way it was announced over the loudspeaker so close to the enemy...that the significance of the bombing, the event that would lead to surrender, and the termination of the war, was lost on you at the time...

    How did the news affect those of you at home? Was this just another bomb, or did you understand what it meant as far as ending the war was concerned? Was there celebration, or no? Would be very interested in learning of the initial response in the country to the news fifty-five years ago this day!

    What is your reaction to the the Mayor of Hiroshima's words to the Japanese people today
    "It has been precisely 55 years since one single atomic bomb created a hell on earth," Hiroshima Mayor Tadatoshi Akiba said in delivering the city's annual peace declaration.


    He called for Hiroshima to make further efforts to see an end to atomic weapons in the 21st century. "Unfortunately, our most fervent hope, to see nuclear weapons abolished by the end of this century, has not been realized."

    Bill H
    August 6, 2000 - 11:14 am
    The following is a copy of an exerpt that appeared in Sunday’s August 6, 2000 Pittsburgh Post-Gazette, by staff writers Pamela R.Winnick and Jack Kelly

    Was destroying Nagasaki necessary? Would the Japanese have surrendered anyway, especially after losing Hiroshima in a single unfathomaole explosion?

    "This is the question that has no answer," said David Mills, Japanese language coordinator at the University of Pittsburgh, who's been studying Japan tor 30 years. "No one knows what would have happened if we didn't bomb Nagasaki"

    The Japanese were a formidable enemy and, in August 1945, showed few signs that they would surrender any time soon. Twelve thousand Americans were killed and another 3O,000 wounded in the battle for Okinawa. The total death toll — Americans, Japanese and Okinawans - has been put at 237,969. Japanese forces, under orders to die rather than give up, were dug into caves and rocks.

    The United States had planned a Nov. I invasion of Kyushu, a March I invasion of Honshu. The Joint Chiefs planned to use 5 million troops in the two invasions of Japan. Planners projected 30,000 to 50,000 American casualties in the first 30 days of the Kyushu invasion alone. Total U.S. losses were projected at more than half amillion. "For centuries, Japan had been a closed militaristic society," Sweeney wrote. "In 500 years, it had never lost a battle. The code of the samurai guided its destiny. Young flyers willingly committed suicide by diving their bomb-laden aircraft so that they could kill as many Americans as possible in one single effort."

    robert b. iadeluca
    August 6, 2000 - 11:41 am
    Bill: Thanks for sharing that with us. It's only when we examine the numbers critically that we realize the horror of it all:__

    Just to capture Okinawa alone (which is now owned by Japan again)

    1 - 12,000 American boys were killed
    2 - 30,000 American boys were wounded
    3 -Over a quarter of a million men were killed just for that island (which, I repeat, is back to being Japanese.)
    4 - The plan was to send 5 million (FIVE MILLION!!) men to invade Japan.
    5 - Planners in Pentagon expected up to 50,000 men to be killed and wounded in just the first invasion.

    Read those figures out loud to yourself three times.

    Robby

    WalterSimpson
    August 6, 2000 - 02:00 pm
    To All; My unit, the 39th.Fighter Sqdn. was based on Machinato Strip on Okinawa from about June until the end of the war and VJ Day. Every day, going to the flight line, we could see the lines of 155 mm. howitzers,tanks, trucks,you name it, getting longer and longer. Air force units from the 8th AAF in Europe were beginning to come in as well as ground troops from Europe. The big build-up for the invasion of Japan. One of my buddies from the squadron worked over in Group Hq.as an intelligence clerk. One day I asked him,"Jimmie, how many casualties are expected from all this?" He said,"The guess is about one million before we secure the main islands of Japan." We saw gun camera shots of Japanese kids out practicing with bamboo spears to "repel the invaders of the sacred homeland." Later I found out that there was talk of a demonstration for the Emperor and all on an evacuated site somewhere in Japan. The military clique headed by Tojo was still in power then and vetoed that. In fact there was a plot to kill the Emperor and any peace seekers and keep on fighting to annhilation. Since then, I have never had any doubts that Pres. Truman made the right decision. I know this will be argued about for all eternity, but if you were on Okinawa and saw Sugar Loaf Hill, you would never have any doubts. A Marine Company went up Sugar Loaf about 3;30 in the afternoon. The next morning, exactly four of them were alive on top; the rest dead or wounded. What would the invasion of Japan have been like??? Walter

    mikecantor
    August 6, 2000 - 08:05 pm




    Jim Olson has expressed some thoughts, which echo in my mind as well. Their essence is expressed in his statement that he would like to hear more from seniors in other nations. As Jim points out:

    “We have a very focused view on events that impacted the United States in what we discuss of our generation. I think the Seniornet generation...is one that has the experience and perhaps the memories and the will, to reach out beyond our shores to our peers worldwide as we contemplate the past and its’ lessons.”

    In responding to my post on the bombing of Hiroshima, Mit Aizawa, (“our SN friend from Japan”), confirmed Jim’s premise, and helped me to realize, once more, the miraculous ability of the internet in facilitating a wondrous system of communication between all peoples of the world. In my lifetime, I have been blessed with the opportunity to personally witness and be a part of events such as not many human being in history’s past could even dream of. Ranging from the horrific, such as the agonies and courageous heroism of WWII, to man’s walking on the surface of the moon, they have instilled in me a reverence for the achievements of the past as well as a never ending amazement at what man can achieve when he sets his mind to positive purposes.

    But if I were to be asked as to what I consider the greatest achievement of them all, I would be hard pressed to come up with something more significant and having a greater impact on the future than that which is taken for granted by so many. That would be our advent into cyberspace and our ability to communicate on the Internet in particular.

    The greatness of our generation and the unfathomable generations yet to come will be enhanced in ways that we cannot now even comprehend because of the now existing ability for all peoples of the world to almost instantly communicate with each other and thereby exchange our thoughts, ideas, our fears and hopes and dreams. I would ask you to contemplate, for a moment, how history might have been changed if we had been afforded that opportunity prior to such cataclysmic events such as the bombing of Hiroshima and Nagasaki.

    Up until this period of time we have only known what our governments and leaders want us to know and believe. But we are entering into a new era with the internet and with the associated refinements of all mass communication media, that has made us all more aware and perceptive of truth and the reality of the way things really are. There will, of course, be pitfalls along the way but they will be overcome.

    I totally concur with Jim’s view of what the seniornet generation is and what it can do in reaching out to seniors beyond our shores to our peers worldwide. We have much to offer with what we have learned but never forget that the peoples of all nations have also learned from the experiences they have had. Remember that the experience of learning is never one sided. When we can, I think we should emphasize to the Mit Aizawa’s of the world that we would be honored to have them participate in our discussions and do everything that we can to encourage their participation. I believe that we are truly becoming a family of nations and people who, for the most part, share commonalities of spirit and dedication to what is really important to our common futures. I also believe that commonality of spirit is awakening a power among us that we have not been able to fully recognize as yet. As much as we may or may not believe in the sanctity of our own wisdom, it is the children, both the living and the as yet unborn, who will be the first to fully recognize the validity and true worth of the experiences of every single one of us.

    Mit Aizawa
    August 7, 2000 - 12:57 am
    August 6th was the last Prayer Day for the A - bomb in Hiroshima in the 20th century. There gathered nearly 50,000 prayers including the Prime Minister of Japan, the bereaved families and citizens to pray for the repose of the lost souls by the radiation happened 55 years ago and to make a determination to abolish the nuclear weapons.

    The total number of the deceased amounted to 217,137 and at 8:15 when the bomb dropped the Peace bell rang by the bereaved families sounded solemnly during the one minute’s silence over the prayers.

    The Mayor of Hiroshima appealed to the world with a determination to maintain the peace in the 21st century that " Given a pencil, in the first place I will write the human being lives and then keep writing the abolishment of nuclear weapons.".

    The Prime Minister also addressed that Japan with a strong leadership in the international society must endeavor to furthermore get the nuclear weapons abolished.

    In the peace declaration, in the future Hiroshima would like to play an important role in reconciling the man kinds with the scientific technology once endangered the existence of human beings, and in mediating the conflicts in the international society.

    Mit

    betty gregory
    August 7, 2000 - 05:16 am
    Mit,

    It is difficult for me to imagine myself being in your shoes. I'm trying to imagine how it would feel to grow up knowing that two cities in my country had been devastated by nuclear bombs. You wrote in another post that Japanese people had stopped hating Americans. The hating makes sense, given the circumstances and from an innocent family's point of view. The stopping hating---how amazing it all seems that our two countries can now respect the other on so many levels. Even more amazing is that you can write to us and we can write you, looking at both countries within a historical perspective.

    This may not be a fair question, so I will certainly understand if you decide not to answer it, but could you tell us your opinion of Tom Brokaw's book? What do you think of the collection of these personal stories---these World War II memories? What do you think of Tom Brokaw calling this generation the "greatest generation"? I assume you have the book---have you told others of the book and do you know of their reactions? Have there been similar books written in your country? You've read of our mixed feelings about the bombs used on your two cities. Are their similar conversations among the Japanese people---about mixed feelings on the war?

    Oh, dear, that's more than one question. Maybe you could choose just one to answer. Or even if you don't, that's ok. It's terrific already that we're writing back and forth on such a serious topic. Are there others you know who would enjoy our conversations here? If so, could you pass along our invitation?

    Betty Gregory

    Suntaug
    August 7, 2000 - 02:46 pm
    Why is the american military of that era being accused of using an inhuman device to defeat a determined, ruthless enemy whose inhuman treatment of those conquered are beyond description? They started a war that needed such a device to be invented to defeat them. Was their civilian population exempt from the horror, suffering and inhuman treatment that war brings down on their heads? I'm tired of the monday-morning quarterbacks bringing a guilt trip down on us. Do not the japanese people understand this? We do not need forgiveness for our actions of the time. If that cannot be understood, then so be it! I refuse to feel as if it was our fault that the bombs HAD to be used.

    FOLEY
    August 7, 2000 - 03:23 pm
    Someone asked to hear from veterans from other countries - I was born and educated in England, met an American artillery man during the war, married him and have been a citizen since 1950. But I also served in the British Navy for more than 3 years - most young women of that era had to do something for the war effort. We survived terrible bombings when the U.K. stood alone for 2 years. I lost a cousin fighting in Germany at the end of the war, many dear friends in the RAF in the Battle of Britain. My father served in WWI and my oldest son in the Vietnam conflict. And I must admit I cannot feel any sympathy for Germans or Japanese because of my youthful experiences. I dont hate them - my son is married to a daughter of a German war bride, but there's always that feeling about trust.

    Joan Pearson
    August 8, 2000 - 08:55 am
    Suntaug, Roger, we hear you! No apologies, simply determination to work toward resolving conflicts before they ever reach that level again...and regrets that they ever did! I just need reassurance and optimism now and again that lessons have been learned!!!

    Foley, you know war first-hand. Do you feel that war on the global scale will not ever happen again.......that single maniacs like Hitler will never assemble such a command over so many - without the intervention of peace-loving nations?

    robert b. iadeluca
    August 8, 2000 - 09:00 am
    Speaking of vets (and others) from other nations, I wish (and it probably won't happen) we could hear from Italians who had been living in Italy during WWII. At the start of the war, they were "fighting" the Allies. Near the end of the war they moved over to our side. I would also be interested in hearing a reaction from American soldiers -- especially those of Italian heritage -- who were part of the invasion force into Italy.

    Robby

    Suntaug
    August 8, 2000 - 09:40 am
    Robby; Italy surrendered and 'changed over' officially about Oct.'43. The combat line was "Naples-Foggia". The Germans had left Naples in Sept without destroying it BUT had booby-trapped the central Postoffice to explode a week or so later when occupied by the Allies. Naples was declared off-limits due to a typhoid and cholera situation after the explosion had occurred with many civilians injured.

    mikecantor
    August 8, 2000 - 05:01 pm
    In some of the posts that I have been reading there seems to be a thread of anger against those that believe that we should feel some guilt at what we did at Hiroshima and Nagasaki. Suntaug writes: “I’m tired of the Monday-morning quarterbacks bringing a guilt trip down on us. Do not the Japanese people understand this? We do not need forgiveness for our actions of the time. If that cannot be understood, then so be it! I refuse to feel that it was our fault that the bombs HAD to be used.”

    The uncountable numbers of those of us who would not be alive today if the atomic bombs had NOT been dropped echo Suntaug’s sentiments with respect to the assessment of blame, as I do. But I would like to introduce one caveat with regard to the understanding of the Japanese people.

    As Mit Aizawa has previously stated, the gathering of 50,000 prayers in Hiroshima on August 6th was to pray for the souls of those who died as a result of the bomb being dropped and to make a determination to abolish nuclear weapons. In addition to their prayers, an appeal was made for peace and an expressed hope that the memory of Hiroshima would serve to play an important role in reconciling scientific technology with the existence of human beings in international society. Noble words spoken by a people descended from an ancient culture that is no stranger to wisdom. Yes Suntaug, “we do not need forgiveness for our actions of the time”. Neither was it requested or offered.

    Mit has also stated that the Japanese people do not hate Americans. How sad it is that some Americans cannot find it within themselves to extend that same generosity of spirit to a people who have also known suffering and hardship which they were led into by a militaristic leadership over which they had no control.

    As Americans, we empower our leaders, through the democratic process, to implement the will of the people. The nation of Japan and its’ people had no such options as they do now. How far they have come in such a short time!

    What has happened in the past cannot be changed. The future, however, is another matter. The possibilities of a world of peace and brotherhood among all nations is not a fantasy. Future world wars are not inevitable. That is the vision that we must pursue regardless of the difficulties that we will inevitably encounter.

    betty gregory
    August 8, 2000 - 06:39 pm
    Great post, Mike.

    robert b. iadeluca
    August 8, 2000 - 06:44 pm
    Well said, Mike. Stick with us, Mit, and keep posting. We do appreciate your helping us to see both sides.

    Robby

    Malryn (Mal)
    August 8, 2000 - 06:44 pm
    Yes, it was a really fine post, Mike, but how do we pursue this vision of world peace when so many in this country and others are focused on military preparedness for war?

    Mal

    Mit Aizawa
    August 9, 2000 - 12:14 am
    As long as I watched TV and read news papers regarding August 6th and 9th, I could not see any negative points that who or which country should be blamed for the A - bomb, but a strong and earnest longing underneath is not to repeat the similar disaster again in the future and the elimination of the nuclear weapons out of the earth.

    Although the Hiroshima and Nagasaki disaster is a negative inheritance to the mankind but there are some story tellers who experienced and survived from the disaster, and voluntarily tell younger generation their horrible experiences in order not to weather it to the world. One of them initially hesitated and kept silent but a question once asked by her grandchild, " Why old people did a war?", made her mind changed. She thought that keeping silent was that she had escaped from sharing her terrible war memories with others. Over past 8 years, she has already told her experiences to the visitors to Hiroshima a few hundred times. Unfortunately, these tellers are today too old to continue and in due course there will be no story tellers.

    Today, we can not see any difference between Hiroshima and other cities in what it looks like, peaceful and well rebuilt in 55 years.

    Mit

    robert b. iadeluca
    August 9, 2000 - 03:36 am
    Mit:

    You are so correct. The story tellers, both in Japan and in America, will no longer be alive. This is why the story, itself, must be kept alive so as to keep the horror of it alive. We must eternally fight "man's inhumanity to man."

    Robby

    betty gregory
    August 9, 2000 - 05:21 am
    This is what I've been mulling over for a day or two. Thought in progress, so you'll have to forgive the rough edges. It occurs to me that the "bad" military tactics of other countries is another way of saying they were good at war. Chances are, our military decisions that we now think of as good (humane, overall) are thought of elsewhere as proof of our badness (at the time).

    Some of our questions here are almost unfair, almost impossible. The war mindset that Robby has spoken of is difficult to recreate during peacetime.

    Also, to expect those who participated in or whose lives were saved by the use of nuclear bombs to now begin to question their use---well, it doesn't make sense. The ambivalence I wrote about belongs (primarily) to those who had the luxury of distance at the time or who have been born since that time.

    What IS important is to hear it all, even those perspectives that are different from our own. Apologies are not requested, just listening. Just listening.

    Suntaug
    August 9, 2000 - 07:26 am
    I shall be reading - and listening. Perhaps I am unable to 'let it go' even after this long a time. I have traveled over the world, since retiring, from Dalien, China to Bali and 'Down Under'. Nepal, India, all of Africa and the Med area. Have not been to Germany or Japan - and not for any conscious reason. Just haven't. Now that the 'great adventure' is being re-examined, we may realize that it wasn't so great. Maybe I can forgive and forget.

    williewoody
    August 9, 2000 - 07:39 am
    When you say "how do we pursue this vision of world peace when so many in this country and others are focused on military preparedness for war?" you don't understand that our military preparedness is not for war, but to prevent war. If we have learned anything from the past, it is that lack of preparedness invites the likes of Hitler, Mussolini, and the Japanese warlords to carry out their plans of world domination.

    Todays renegade nations like North Korea, Iraq, Iran and some others may not be intent on world domination, they are still threats to peace and are secretly preparing for war.

    A strong military presense in this country and our allies will help to prevent these renegades from attempting to destroy the peace. Saddam Hussein,even though he was totally frustrated by ours and other allies military preparedness, still secretly prepares for war. A political blunder allowed him to escape. Our biggest danger lies in the defense against a biological weapons attack, for which we apparently have no present defense. Military preparedness can prevent a conventional war, the kind we are familiar with. But how do we prevent an attack by a small terrorist group armed with the new insideous weapons for biological warfare?

    Our military leaders are well aware of this threat and I feel sure are working hard to find an answer for our defense. I am not a militarist, and strongly believe that all out efforts should be made to bring about world peace. But I can't help but believe also in military preparedness to ensure that peace. As Theodore Roosevelt once said about diplomacy, "Speak softly, but carry a big stick." Surely we have learned from past experience that unpreparedness is fatal.

    Phyll
    August 9, 2000 - 07:42 am
    Just as the lessons we learn in childhood are the easiest to recall in later years so are the pictures and the propaganda that was fed to us at a very impressionable time in our lives. It was drummed into us daily during the war years that the Japanese were evil--ALL Japanese not just the Japanese soldier. It is hard to overcome those early "lessons" but I think we have come a very long way. I still condemn the actions of Japanese leaders in the war years but I really don't think I any longer believe that the people of Japan are still to be hated.

    Phyll

    robert b. iadeluca
    August 9, 2000 - 07:57 am
    As far as I could see, the U.S. was not prepared in 1941 for war. Fortunately for us, our industrial complex had the potential for industrial might. Our new citizen-soldiers were still drilling with broomsticks but, in the meantime, as fast as our hardware which we sent overseas was being destroyed, we manufactured more.

    We don't want that situation to repeat itself. As Williewoody says, we want to be prepared and hopefully, our democratic institutions will keep us from being an aggressor.

    Robby

    Joan Pearson
    August 9, 2000 - 10:33 am
    I can't help but think how poorly prepared and equipped we were as we entered the Korean conflict...war. Remembering that should teach us of the necessity of being combat-ready, even as we dream and plan for peace.

    Phyll, isn't it amazing how far we've come in only....55 years! I'm reading an account - in Greatest Generation right now - John Assenzio's. It didn't take him but a few days to "get over" his feelings about the Japanese people. He was with the 118th Combat engineers...his job to clear minefields...in Okinawa. He was sent to Japan following the surrender - to Kure, southeast of Hiroshima. Went into Hiroshima and we are told he was stunned at what he saw (I still wonder about radiation exposure and our occupation troops who went in there right after the bombing - do any of you have information about this?) He still has nightmares in Technicolor at what he saw.

    He tells this anecdote...
    He was under strict orders - No fraternization with the locals...But one day he and a friend passed a home of the postmaster of Kure. He invited them in for tea. He could speak English.

    There's a photo in GG of the two Americans and the postmaster and his family.

    "Days before, the two nations represented by the four people at the party had been in a vicious war with each other. The Japanese family was living in the shadow of the wreckage of Hiroshima, the single most destructive act of war ever. They were entertaining two young Americans, men who were lucky to have survived the deadly intentions of the Japanese as they fought their way across the Pacific. Now they were enjoying each other's company and a pot of tea."

    williewoody
    August 9, 2000 - 02:26 pm
    It is amazing that your last post tells a story much like my own experience in the early days of our occupation of Japan. In my case it was in the city of Kumamoto on the island of Kyushu. Our company was on its way to occupy the southernmost city of Kagoshima. We paused for several days in Kumamoto. Of course, we had been instructed not to fraternize with the Japanese. A fellow company officer and I found that hard to follow when we came across a group of Japanese kids playing baseball. My friend couldn't resist picking up a glove and playing third base with the kids. It was just plain fun and the kids loved it. While we were there an adult man approched us and in broken English invited us to his home. He was a professional photographer and was very friendly.

    We saw no harm as long as we were careful. He treated us to some fresh fruits and wine and we found convesation with him very interesting. There was no talk of the war, just friendly conversation. Of course, there was a reason for his hospitality. He brought out an old 1930's American Photography magazine and showed us a picture of a camera he wanted to purchase. He asked if we could locate one for him when we returned home. He gave us his address and asked us to write him. Actually I did after I returned to the States, and he replied, but our correspondence died there. His name was Saburo Masaki. I have often wondered what ever happened to him, whether he returned to his profession. Actually, as a photography hobbyist myself I was quite impressed with the fine photographs he had shown us when we visited his home, which incidentally, was one of the few left standing in a city that was seriously fire bombed by our airforce.

    Bill H
    August 9, 2000 - 04:05 pm
    MikeCantor:

    Reaching Out Revisited

    Mike, your post #l522 was so well said, especially this:But if I were to be asked as to what I consider the greatest achievement of them all, I would be hard pressed to come up with something more significant and having a greater impact on the future than that which is taken for granted by so many. That would be our advent into cyberspace and our ability to communicate on the Internet in particular.

    The ability to communicate with one another on the Internet. It is actually profound

    For example, in my younger years I was an avid Chess player and even at the age of almost 74 I still enjoy the game. I play chess with fellow human beings--not computers--on the Internet. These games are sponsored by the US Chess Federation. Believe me there is no hanky-panky here. Some are serious games taking a longer time, but mostly I like to play the 10-minute games!!! Think of this! Playing a 10-minute chess game with an opponent in Cyberspace who god knows what country or hemisphere that opponent lives in.(other than U.S. Chess Federation). That's fast communication, Mike. I think what I have just wrote truly describes the ability of the Internet to communicate with one another. A ten minute chess game in Cyber-land!! Mind boggling

    Mike, you really hit the nail on the head with that statement. God knows what the future holds for the Internet and future generations.

    Good post, Mike.

    losalbern
    August 9, 2000 - 05:33 pm
    As part of the occupation force, in the latter part of September 1945 my unit made an amphibious landing near Wakayama, Honshu and moved quickly inland to the Osaka airstrip and set up the usual military establishement, setting out guards, controlling traffic, etc. In just a few days, we began to see lines of curious Japanese crossing part of the airfield, probably just to check us out. From that point on, it was easy for we GIs to see that they were as glad as we were to have the war end! After moving into a military barracks in a suburb of Osaka, lots of us went out into the darkened streets when free of duty and walked around like tourists with never a hint of opposition or trouble. They were as curious about us as we were about them. And we were frequently invited into their modest homes. Later on, in outposts in rural Japan when we barracked in tiny villages, the local kids came as close to our quarters as they could and found it amusing to watch GIs wash and shave out of doors and everyone tried to communicate. I suspect it was much easier for the non-combatant troops to settle into post-war Japan than it would have been for guys who saw their buddies die in combat. I feel confident that the military pulled the combat seasoned troops out as soon as possible. As it should have been, those people earned the right to be sent home first. But the early days of occupation were very interesting. What a contrast that situation would have been to everyone concerned had not the war ended when it did.

    Joan Pearson
    August 9, 2000 - 07:17 pm
    losalbern, you make an important point....
    "I suspect it was much easier for the non-combatant troops to settle into post-war Japan than it would have been for guys who saw their buddies die in combat"


    But I think it was experiences like yours, williewoody's and John Assenzio's going into Japan immediately following the war that quickly erased images of Japanese people as hideous war-crazed monsters....long before the rest of us realized they were human beings, peace-loving human beings, just like the rest of us! Thanks for sharing that with us!

    And Suntaug, I think it is perfectly understandable why you put off visiting Japan and Germany ... lingering associations! No need to put yourself through that!

    Speaking of associations... another anniversary today - On Aug.9, 1945, The United States dropped an atomic bomb on Nagasaki, Japan, -- killing about 70,000 people! One bomb. Think of it!

    Malryn (Mal)
    August 9, 2000 - 08:26 pm
    70,000 people? I wonder if the reaction was the same as it was because 2 people were executed in Texas today?

    mikecantor
    August 9, 2000 - 10:15 pm
    I believe that humanity has reached a point in its’ transitional development that is truly remarkable. We are beginning to better understand some concepts that, only a short time ago, might have been considered heresy with respect to interrelationships between peoples and nations. The futility of war is one of these.

    With the advent of scientific technology that has given us the power to destroy all life on this earth, the realization is becoming more and more apparent that there is no such thing as “winning” a war. Any wars that may yet ignobly transpire in the future will be recognized for what they truly are. Not as something that can be won or lost, but only as something to be endured. Nobody wins a war! Everyone loses; even more so in consideration of the hellish forces that might be released on an ever-shrinking globe in any conflicts of the future.

    That being the case, what can be done to inhibit an initiation of violence between nations and peoples when some believe that they are justified in taking up arms and committing acts of inhumanity against others to further what they perceive to be in their best interests? In the world in which we currently live, the only answer is military preparedness. Would that it were otherwise! But that preparedness and our steadfast commitment to peace must be of such an order of magnitude that aggressor nations will truly fear the consequences of initiating actions which would be better served by negotiation, discussion and peaceful resolution.

    The order of magnitude required will involve great sacrifice, not only on our part, but also on the part of those freedom loving democratic countries of the world that would join us in our efforts. It is not impossible for peace in our time to be of an equal or greater cost than was war. As distasteful as that will seem to all of us, what we cannot fail to recognize is that the world has changed and we must change with it. Like it or not, Americans are the primary peacekeepers of the world. There is no other nation in civilization today that has greater power, resources and means to equal our capabilities. Those nations that choose to do so, can join us in our efforts but we are in the leadership role and that is inescapable.

    God has blessed this nation in many ways, not only in material wealth but also in a wealth of spirit that has been inherent in our development and establishment as the leaders of the free world. Those blessings however are not without an obligation, on the part of all of us to “give back” for that which we have received. There are many who would argue that we have already given so much, our blood, our children, our men and women...why should we have to give more? The truth is, we really have no choice in the matter.

    Our dreams and hopes for the future are shared by all the citizens of the world who can perceive our vision as one that they would want for themselves and their children. That is why so many of them try so desperately to join us in a flood of souls coming from every direction on this earth. If they cannot join us they try to emulate us in whatever way they can. This nation and its people are the envy of almost every living person on this earth. I wonder sometimes if we realize how fortunate those of us are who were born here. Those who came from other lands, from the colonists who founded America to the waves of immigrants who sometimes give up their very lives to join us in this blessed nation, are only too well aware of what we have. Such as it is, we are not perfect by any stretch of the imagination. We still have many faults and problems. But they pale by comparison with that which is reality in what is considered to be the third world nations.

    The other side of the coin is that we are also the objects of intense hatred by those who see us as aggressors, despoilers of their efforts to rule by bloodshed, terror and victimization, and who, at every opportunity, will continue to harm us and our people in every surreptitious way they possibly can. Our best defense against them is offense.

    That offense must take the form of a level of military preparedness that will allow us and our allies to act rapidly in situations where intervention, in whatever form necessary, will continue to preserve a peaceful environment in the world.

    We must build up our military forces to the level of the most powerful force for peace in the world. We must equip those forces with every technological advance of which we are capable, and in the quantities that they need, so that they can perform their tasks with alacrity in the best professional manner. And above all, we must reward the personnel in those forces with the professional training and the professional remuneration that they so richly deserve in their efforts to not only preserve our freedoms but our very lives as well.

    To do all this, we must recognize that because the world has changed in so many different ways, we must change as well. The future will be determined by those who deal from a position of strength. Those who think otherwise will fall by the wayside.

    Love freedom. Love liberty. Love justice! But let the keystone of your love be the unparalleled strength of our nations armed forces and our mutual resolve to defend and protect that which we hold most dear in accordance with the strength of our convictions of who and what we are. There is no greater tribute that we can offer those who have made the ultimate sacrifice in defense of this nation. There is no greater tribute that we can make to the glory and the strength of this beloved country of ours.

    Joan Pearson
    August 10, 2000 - 10:38 am
    mikec, I can listen to you all day...I find your words reassuring, even when you turn to the "other side of the coin"!

    This discussion site has grown to the point of toppling, so we will close it, leaving it right here, but as READ ONLY.

    patwest
    January 29, 2003 - 02:30 pm
    This discussion continues with Part III:


    Greatest Generation ~ Tom Brokaw ~ Part III